a 
 
 mSSI^Sn^^
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 FREDERIC THOMAS BLANCHARD 
 ENDOWMENT FUND
 
 ^
 
 -^'Jftjlrml l—lf^ 
 
 
 ////,/y// 
 
 ^^^^// :z,x. 
 
 ij. 
 
 tifiaJjtrl.iffyitfnit. .tllm (- 1'' Jf,i/f f'tSi>s
 
 A 
 
 COMMON-PLAGE-BOOK 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HOLY BIBLE i 
 
 on, 
 
 THE SCRIPTURE'S SUFFICIENCY 
 
 PRACTICALLY DEMONSTRATED. 
 
 WHEREIN 
 
 THE SUBSTANCE OF SCRIPTURE 
 
 RESPECTING 
 
 JDOCTRIME, JFORSMIF, JlMB M^m'JVETIS, 
 
 IS REDUCED TO 
 
 ITS PllOPER HEADS: 
 
 WEIGHTY CASES ARE RESOLVED, TRUTHS CONFIRMED, AND DIFEICLLT 
 TEXTS ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. 
 
 BY JOHN LOCKE, ESQ. 
 
 CAREFULLY REVISED AND IMPROVED, MANY ERRORS I.\ FORMER EDITIONS CORRECTED AXD 
 
 THE WHOLE FAITHFULLY COLLATED TEXT BY TEXT, TOGETHER WITH 
 
 PROPER INSERTIONS MADE TO CONNECT THE SENSE, 
 
 BY WILLIAM DODD, LL. D. 
 
 PREBENDARY OF BRECON, AND CHAPLAIN IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY. 
 
 AllScripiHrehgkenbyhispirat'ionofGod; andis profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
 rection, for instruction in righteousness. 2 Tim. iii. IG. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR LACKIXGTOx^J, ALLEN, AND CO, 
 
 TEMPLE OF THE MUSES, FlNSBUllY SSJUARE. 
 
 1 805. 
 
 ,♦ *
 
 1. •
 
 1-71 
 /86 5 
 
 A 
 
 C O M M O N-PL AC E-B O O K 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HOLYBIBLE, 
 
 BY 
 
 JOIIK LOCKE, ESQ. AND WILLIAM DODD, LL. D, 
 
 4, 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR I.ACKINGTON, ALLEN, AND CO, 
 
 TEUFX,E OF THE .MUSES, FINSBURY SQUARE, 
 
 752^ f;7 
 
 K'
 
 BOOKS printed for I.ackixoton, Allex, c^- Co. Temple of tlic Muses^ Fi/isljtiri/ Square. 
 
 I. A CO:\IPLETE FAMILY 15IBLE, with Explanatory Notes, by the Rev. Henry Co.x 
 
 iMasox, well printed with large Letter on a Hoyal Quarto size, Price 1:9:6, neatly 
 hound and lettered. A few Copies on a fine thick Paper, which binds in two Volumes, 
 very neat in Calf, 2 : 1() : 0. 
 
 II. 1'iiii.R, Testa.mext, and Apocrypha complete, printed at the University of Cambridge, 
 
 large bold letter, well printed, two Volumes, Royal Octavo, neatly bound and lettered, His. 
 
 III. Ditto, on a fine thick I'aper, which binds in three handsome Volumes, very neatly bound 
 in calf and lettered, 1:6: 0. 
 
 1\ . Ditto, on a superfine i'apcr, a beautiful Book, three vols. Royal Octavo, handsomely bound 
 in Calf anil lettered, 1:9:0. ♦ 
 
 V. Matthew Poole's Axxotatioxs ox the 0[,d and New Testaments, wherein the Sacred 
 Text is inserted, and various Readings annexed, togellier with the parallel Scriptures ; tiie 
 more dilFicnlt Terms iu each Verse are explained, seeming Contradictions reconciled. Ques- 
 tions anci Doubts resolved, and the Whole Text opened. Tour Vols. Quarto, 2:6:0, 
 in boards. 
 
 AT. Hisliop Home's Commentary on the Psalms, 3 vol. a new and excellent Edition, with fine 
 Portrait, lOs. G{S. boards. 
 
 All. Dr .lortin's Remarks on Ecclesiastical History, a new and excellent edition, correctly 
 printed, with fiie Author's Life and fine Portrait, three vols. Price 1:4:0, boards. 
 
 Wil. Dr Dodd's Sermons to Young Men, a new and very good edition, with portrait, 9 vol. 
 12mo, (is. boards, just published at y.'^- 
 
 IX. Hervey's ISieditations and Couteniplations, a new and excellent edition, on fine paper, with 
 Frontispiece, published at 7s. Svo. os. boards. 
 
 X. Calvary, or .the Death of Christ, a celebrated Poem, by Jlichard Cumberland Esq. a new 
 
 edition, beautifully printed, and ornamented with fine Engravings, 2 vol. foolscap, 12s. 
 boards. 
 XL Witsius' Economy of the Covenants between God and Man, comprehending a Complete 
 
 Dody of Divinity, 2 vol. Svo. lOs. boards. Published at 14s. 
 XIL Dr Cooper's (Archdeacon of York) Sermons, Charges, &c. published at 12s. Svo. 2 vol. 
 7s. 6d. boards. 
 
 *^* The admirers of the language of Blair, Porihis, (§c. cmviot fail of being pleased idth 
 these Discourses, zchich are xcritteii in a bold and nervous stifle. The Doctrines of 
 Christianitij, and Moral Duties, are here laid dozen in a masferlif manner. 
 XIIL Dr Hawker's Specimens of Preaching, in a course of eight Sermons, published at os. Svo. 
 
 boards, 2s. !kl. 
 XIV. (ierard's Pastoral Care, published at 7s. Svo. boards, 38. .^d. 
 
 ^'^* This Work ivas composed for the heneft of those Candidates for the ministrij xcho -cere under 
 the A a thorns cure, a lo)i'^ succession of zchom issued from his school, and can doubtless 
 bear testimonij to the pleasure and instruct toil theij derived from this part of his theological 
 course. It xcill be found throughout breathing a spirit (f rational and elevated piettf. 
 XA^. Dr Gregory's (author of the Economy of Nature) Sermons ; to which arc prefixed, 'I'houghts 
 on the Compo:-/ition and Delivery of a Sermon, published at 6s. Svo. boards, 4s. 
 *** " Theij abound icith stood sense and useful reflections, jiidiciou$hj to the purpose of seasonable 
 " instruction. Theij arc ivritten icifh that strength of language zvhich is the natural ef- 
 '■\fect of strong conception, and are a jtlcasing specimen of that liindqffnanf// ehi'ptcnve 
 " ivhicli compasses it.s end zcithout anij icaste oficoi'ds." Monthly Review. 
 X\I. A Catalogue of l/ooks (S00,00() Volumes)- in all Languages and Classes of Literature, 
 both new and second hand, which arc selling at very low prices for ready money. 
 
 .Pnnted by Thomas Tcn.bull, I 
 Canor.gate, Edinburgh. J 
 
 ».'
 
 MR LOCKE'S PREFACE. 
 
 A S the li%-dy Oracles, the Holy Scriptures, are confefTcdly an immenfe bleffing, and 
 '*- ^ inexhuuftible treafure, which tlje divine wiiBom and bounty have adapted to all 
 rhe puq^olcs of a holy life, directing us to a cure for every diteafe of the i'oul, confi- 
 dered both in a moral and theological fenfe ; the difplaymg the Authority, Uft; and 
 Excellency of them, niuft have a dire<S tendency not only to excite our curiolitv, but 
 to animate our del ire and impatience to be thoroughly acquainted with the contents 
 of them. Thefe therefore reiemble the ' Leaves of the Tree of life, which were ap- 
 pointed for the heahng of the nations,' Rev. xxii. 2. and difcover that pure fountain, 
 opened to the houfe of David, and to the inliabitants of Jerufalem, for fin and for un- 
 cleannefs. But a (ketch or elFay on this fubjeft mufi; neceilarily exceed the bounds of 
 a preface ; no.r are there wanting gre:it variety of valuable treatifes to exercife the at- 
 tention of thofe who fhall, with application, purfue this argument. However, we may 
 affirm of the Holy Scriptures, what St Paul attributes to his own' preaching. Acts xx. 
 27. that in them is declared all the counfel of God's will ; viz, that inftru'ftion in faitli, 
 and that regulation in practice, which 'is able to make us wile vmto falvation, and tho- 
 roughly furniilied unto all good works,' 2 Tim. iii. 15, i-j. And indeed the perfedion, 
 the fulnefs, the compreheniion of the Holy Scriptures, is truly aftonifliing. The know- 
 . ledge moft myflerious and profound, is there exhibited to us : The truths mod ufeful 
 and neeeilary are there imtolded to us : The precepts mofl pure and perfeftive of man- 
 kind (of which the great fecretaries of nature, in their four thoufand years improve- 
 ment, gave us little befides blunders and blotted paper), are there recommended, nay, 
 and demonftrated too, as they are exemplilled in the conduct of ail thofe who have had 
 the common underftanding, and the grace to be governed by their diredlions : So that 
 the Sciolifts and Empirics, who have lifted their fufficiency, and, in contradidion to 
 St Paul, I Cor. i. 25. fay, ' the fboliflmefs of man is wifer than God,' are of all 
 creatures the moft ridiculous. But the great antipathy which a thoughtlefs tribe among 
 us ffor fimple apprehenfton is a very metaphylical kind of thinking) profefies againft 
 the Scriptures, is beft accounted for from hence, becaule they make us acquainted with 
 ourfelves, and teach us fundry unfifhionable duties, which they are determined never 
 to copy after ; and therefore, as it happens in too many other cafes, the Scriptures 
 "being againft them, they are againft the Scriptures. They will not wafh in Jordan! 
 But fince the addrefs. and expoftulation proceeded from the mouth of heathens, it maay 
 have the greater weight : 2 Kings v. 13. ' If the propliet had bid thee do fome great 
 thing, wouldeft thou not have done it r How much rather then, v^■hen he faith to thee, 
 wafli, and be clean r' ApoUos, the eloquent- Jew, v.-as mighty in the Scriptures, know- 
 ing only the baptifm of John; Ads xviii. 24, 25. But thefe men rejed the counfel of 
 
 u 
 
 \
 
 MR LOCKE S PREFACE. 
 
 God againll themfelves ; being abominable and dilbbedient, and to every good work 
 reprobate. So that thole who difgaiiie or difeftecm the Holy Scriptures, may be lifted 
 under fome of thefe denominations, the proud, heady, high-minded, fuperficial boafters ; 
 the low, carnal, indolent, heavy fenfualills ; the coniident, malicious, raging, wicked 
 hearts of unbelief, Heb. iii. 12. 
 
 Should the following colleclion be of force to correcfl or rerriove any of the fore- 
 mentioned evils, and render the fludy of the Scriptures lels intricate, by gleaning to- 
 gether, as it were into one bundle, the fubftance of what lies icparately, and at a dif- 
 tance in the facred pages, the Author would not think his labour of love mifplaced : 
 And he is encouraged by the concurrence of foene learned and judicious divines to 
 hope for fome fuccefs ; and that, by the blefling of God, it inay have a fingular tendency 
 to the enlightening of fome, and eftablifhing of others in divine truths, when uno inti- 
 ttntu, they fee the Scriptvtres, upon which they are built, and to enable them with eafe 
 to confute gainfayers. For here the feveral texts of Holy Scripture, which lie fcattered 
 in the book of God, are colleded together, generally in the order as they lie in the 
 Bible : And where any fubjed is mentioned in the geiieral head, there, for the mofl 
 part, is to be found all that relates to that matter, immediately following, under parti- 
 cular heads, or fub-divillons ; to the end that the whole may be prefented in one view 
 together : at leaf!:, there are references to fome other head, where it is placed more 
 properly. 
 
 And here note, that not only the palTages directly to the fubjedl are inferted, but also 
 fuch which are any ways argumentative, or enforcing (whether by examples, the 
 equity of the things, the nature of God, his approbation, promifes, or threatening) or 
 any way illuftrating or expounding of it, by whatfoever terms they are exprelTed : 
 Whereof a little ufe of this treatife will foon give full evidence. 
 
 But, to prevent prejudices and miflakes, and give fome light into the way and method 
 the Author hath taken, he propofeth thefe two things : 
 
 I. To prevent prejudice. Do not make a judgment from reading one or two texts 
 at the beginning of any head : For pofTibly they may not at the firft fight appear fo 
 pertinent to the matter as others do which follow ; they may be only argumentative, 
 and not pofitive : For the author fo placed them on purpofe, that they might run in 
 order as they lie in the Bible, that the reader might go to any text of either Teflia- 
 raent, without turning backward and forward ; and thence it happens fometimes, that 
 Scriptures leafi: to the purpofe firfl: occur to view. 
 
 Likewife, pals not fentence upon any text under any head, as inipertinent to the 
 iubjed: there, until it be ferioufly weighed : For poflibly in fo doing, thou mayeft dif- 
 cern fomething in th.it Scripture which thou never didft obferve before, nor mighteft 
 have taken notice of, had not the head or lubjed there turned thy thoughts upon it. 
 
 And then, the author doubteth not, but that the compofure itfelf (when judicioufly 
 confidered) will prevent another cenfure, viz. That it is a needlefs work, as having 
 been done already by others : This being a performance of another nature than any 
 yet extanf, and will be more ferviceable in fundry view's. For (notwithftanding any 
 ether helps) the finding out of apt Scriptures for illuftrating or confirming any truth
 
 MR Locke's preface. 
 
 which may be upon our thoughts, has ever been, and ftill is, a difficult and htboricus 
 work ; and thence Men oft-times uie Scriptures, either not apt, according to the intent 
 of the Holy Ghofl: ; or fuch, the genuine ienfe of which is doubted. 
 
 And as for the ufe of concordances herein, each man's memory muft record the 
 Scriptures : For they muft lirft occur to his thoughts, then his judgment muft fix upon 
 fome word therein, under which the text is placed ; and it is polfible not to hit the 
 right term under which it is ; and oft-times look a long time ere he comes to it, be- 
 caufe of the multitude of words there ufed ; and haply mils it at laft too, and be put 
 upon fearching under another term. But here we need only turn to the hibjecl en- 
 quired after, and, without any fuch ftops, find Scriptures full and apt thereto (by 
 whatibever terms or phrafes they are exprefled) occur to our eye at an inflant ; and, 
 moftly, all that the Scripture aftbrds on that fubjed. 
 
 11. To give fome light into the method, and the ufe of this work. 
 
 i» Take notice, that in Chap. XL [Of the failings of God's cbihlrcii] the firft texts 
 are to prove each perfon his title to that appellation, then the next following, his fail- 
 ings : And this is done on purpofe, that it might appear thefe arc the Failings of God's 
 Children ; and fo proper to the Head. 
 
 2. Note alio. That the words in a parenthefis, and Italic characters, beginning with 
 (o7-) are the marginal readings. 
 
 3. Some general heads have no particulars following, but the whole placed under 
 that general head. This is fo done, either becaufe the texts which the Scripture aftbrds 
 on that fubject are but few, and fo eafily run through ; or that the matters are fo various, 
 that ahnoft every verfe carries a diftinft meaning in it, yet ftill relating to the general 
 head ; as in that \The privileges of the right eotis'\ each text is aim oft a diftin6l privilege: 
 So in that [Of the character of faints'] and fome others of like nature. And here to have 
 defcended to particular heads, would have been tedious and unnecefl'ary ; for the w ords 
 being there tranfcribed, the reader may prefently inform himielf in the whole, and in 
 every particular. 
 
 haflly, A little pains in obferving the Contents or Table in the front of the book, 
 which doth contain the general and particular heads, and alio the references thereto, 
 direcfing to Chapter and Page where each lieth, will enable us to difcern niore of the 
 method and ufefulnefs of the work, than can be well exprefit;d in a fl:iort introdudion. 
 
 This therefore ftiall fufiice, prefuming the work itfelf will ftiew its own ufefi.ilnefs and 
 advantage; holding a man toonefubjedl:, and yielding variety of matter to enforce it upon 
 the mind, and leave imprellions there : When the bare reading a chapter or two (which 
 fome ufe to do as a talk) proves not effedual for that end ; and fearching proves labori- 
 ous, and often dilcouraging and fruitlefs too. 
 
 i^'.
 
 I, '
 
 A TABLE O F C O N T E N T S, 
 
 Wherein the several general Heads are specified, the Sections and Subdivisions set down in Order, with 
 
 a Reference to the Chapter and Page. 
 
 Chap.I.-) CHEWIN'G what Religion is, and how 
 Sect. I. i "^ the knowledge of it is to be attained, 
 
 Page I 
 
 a. The necessity of searching the scriptures. I 
 
 3. Of the Scriptures, their Authority, Use, End 
 
 and Excellency I 
 
 See Preaching of the Word, chap. 25. 
 
 Chap. II. Of God: His Nature, Attributes, and 
 
 Works, 6 
 
 Sect. I. His Names, and titles 7 
 
 2. He is a Spirit 7 
 
 3. His Excellency, Majefty, Greatness, Perfec- 
 tion, Gloiy, Sovereignty, and Absoluteness. 
 
 His Providence. 7 
 
 See more in the duty of fearing God, 
 chap. xiv. 
 
 4. He is invisible 14 
 
 5. . incorrup'.ible 14 
 
 6. The most strong, almighty, and omnipotent 
 God ; a Rock 14 
 
 7. omniscient, omnipresent, immense 15 
 
 8. most wise id 
 
 9. most holy 16 
 
 10. most just i6 
 
 ir. compassionate, pitiful, and merciful 17 
 
 See chnp. xxxi. 
 
 12. long suffering, and patient 18 
 
 13. gracious, good, and bouiitiful 18 
 
 14. faithfulness and truth 18 
 
 15. unchangeable 19 
 
 16. infinite and unsearchable 19 
 
 17. eternal 19 
 
 18. He, only, is the true and living God ao 
 
 See of worshi[)ping G^d, chap. xiv. 
 Idolatiy, cliap. xxxviii. 
 Chap. HI. Of the one God, Father, Son, and Spirit ; 
 or the Trinity 21 
 
 See more, of Christ's Excellency, chap. v. sect. 3. 
 of the Spirit chap. xix. sect. i. 
 Chap. IV. Of Man, in his first estate, wherein he was 
 created ; and oi his fall 
 First, Of his first state 
 Secondly, Or his fall 
 
 Thirdly, Of Man's state by nature, since sin 
 tered 
 Se£l. 1, Corrupt, unclean, and desperately wicked 
 
 See more of Sin, chap. xiv. 
 
 2. Ignorant, opposing the tiueGod, and adorini;- 
 
 Idols Page 2b 
 
 See more of Ignorance, chap, xxsvi. 
 
 3. In Servitude to Satan and Sin 30 
 
 4. The sad Fruit and end of such a State 30 
 
 See more of God's judgments against Sin- 
 ners, chap. xiv. 
 Fourthly, Under what case the law concludes men 33 
 Sect. I. Under Sin and Guilt 35 
 
 2. Undei the Curse thereof ■},7^ 
 
 3. The Deeds of the Law, or Sacrifices under it, 
 cannot justify or purge from sin, but still 
 leave Sinners under Guilt, Condemnation, 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 ei- 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 and Wrath 
 
 33 
 
 Chap. V. Of Man's Salvation and Redemption ; how 
 
 it came, and by what means 3 ^ 
 
 Sect. I. From God only, and no otherwise 3 5 
 
 2. Who He is, and by whom this Salvation is 
 conveyed and wrought: Jesus Christ 37 
 
 3. The Excellency of this Saviour, his Fulness, 
 and Dignity ill liis Person and Authority 40 
 
 4. The Excellency of this Saviour, his Fulness 
 and Dignity in his Nature 45 
 
 See more in Pardon and Salvation by 
 
 Christ alone, chap. viii. 
 
 Chap, VI. How Christ wrought this Salvation for 
 
 Sinners : what he was made, and is, and what he 
 
 did, in order to it 46 
 
 Sect. I. He is Mediator 46 
 
 2. He took upon him the Nature of Man, and 
 humbled himself 46 
 
 3. He is made an High Priest 47 
 
 4. He oiFered himself to God as a Sacrifice ; suf- 
 fered for the Sins of Mankind, made peace 
 through the shedding of his own Blood, bv 
 which he entered into the Holiest for us 48 
 
 5. He fulfille;! all Righteousness of the Law ; 
 bore tlie C'urse ; took away the Hand-writing 
 of Ordinances ; is our Righteousness ji 
 
 See more of Justification, chap, viii." 
 
 6. He sanctifi th us : is our Sanctification 51 
 
 7. He ristth Trom the Dead 52 
 
 8. He afcended into Heaven : is our Waj^ to the 
 Father, our Advocate and intercessor there ^^ 
 
 9. Hi is made our King and Head, to encountes
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 •aftd conquer our enemies : to rule for and in 
 us Page 54 
 
 10. He is our Prophet and Shepherd, to teacli, 
 guide, and feed us 55 
 
 11. He is our All, in all things : our complcat- 
 nefs and Perfection 57 
 
 Chap. VII. God's free Choice of us in Christ Jesus to 
 eternal Life, and calling of us according to his Pur- 
 pose and Grace 5^ 
 
 Chap. VIII. Pardon and Remission of Sins ; Recon- 
 ciliation and Peace with God ; Justification and 
 Sanctification before God ; eternal Life and Salva- 
 tion free, through the Grace of God, by the Death, 
 Sacrifice, and Sufferings of Christ -" 6z 
 
 In general Oi 
 
 In particular 03 
 
 Sect. I. Pardon of Sins _ 63 
 
 2. Reconciliation and Peace with God 64 
 
 3. Justification and Sanctification before God 65 
 
 4. Eternal Life and Salvation 67 
 
 See more in chap. ix. Sect. i. 
 
 Chap. IX. How men have the Benefit of this Salva- 
 tion ; or by what means it becomes theirs in 
 particular - 69 
 
 Sect. I. By Faith 69 
 
 2. Of Faith, in its Nature and Object, Use, r)c- 
 nefits and Advantages ; further than as before, 
 relating to this Salvation 71 
 
 In its Nature and Object 7^ 
 
 3. Farther Benefits and Advantages of Faith 74 
 
 See more, Trusting in God, chap. xvi. 
 
 4. The Effects or Fruits by which we know a 
 right Faith 7^ 
 
 See Fruits of the Spirit, chap. xix. 
 
 5. The dangerous State and Issue of Unbelief 77 
 Chap. X. Characters of Saints, good Men, Believers, 
 
 appearing in Word and. Deed 79 
 
 Sect. I . That such may be known from others by their 
 Fruits . . '9 
 
 2. The particular Fruits of the Spirit, which are 
 ind:spensably necessary to real Saints 79 
 
 See more of the fruits of Faith, chap, ix. 
 Of the Fruits of the Spirit, chap. xix. 
 In Duties, chap.xiv. chap. xv. chap. xvi. 
 In each Duty in Affliction, chap. xx. 
 In Duties to Magistrates, chap. xxii. 
 Chap. XI. Tlie Children of , God themselves maybe 
 overtaken witli Faults ; are not free from sinful 
 dispofitions and Inclinations in this Life ; and 
 therefore may deserve to be chastised of God 87 
 Sect. I. In general it is affirmed 87 
 
 2. Particular Instances of the Failings of God's 
 Children recorded 87 
 
 3. God will punish and correct the righteous for 
 
 Sin 91 
 
 See God's Threatenings and Judgments against 
 Sin and Sinners, chap. xiv. 
 • Chap. XII. Of the Privileges of the Righteous, and 
 
 their Excellency above others : What God liath 
 
 done, doth, and will do for tliem, more than for o- 
 
 thers ; and what they can do with God, &c. 91 
 
 See more in the next chap, of Union and Relation 
 
 to Christ. 
 See the Advantages of Faith, chap. ix. 
 See Privileges in Afflictions, chap. xx. 
 In times of common Calamities, chap. xxi. 
 Sec the Glory referved for Believers, cliap. xxxv. 
 Chap. XIII Of tlie Union and Relation between 
 Christ and his Church, and their munial Love and 
 Esteem ; together with "the Manifestation there- 
 of 100 
 Chap. XIV. Of the Duties of Believers, efpecially 
 such as would excel. First, Towards God 102 
 Sect. 1. In general, to live to God, not to themselves; 
 to be holy, fruitful, walking in the Light, in an 
 honest, heavenly, and spiritual Converfation, wor- 
 thy of their high Calling : To glorify God, and 
 mind the Things above IC2 
 2. In particular: To love God the Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and set our affections on 
 things above 106 
 •3. As fruits of Love to God and Christ, to de- 
 light themselves in God, long for, pant after him, 
 make their boast of, glory and rejoice in God and 
 Christ, as their Portion and Rest. And to obey 
 and hearken to the laws and words of God and 
 Christ 107 
 -First, To delight in, long for, pant after, make 
 their boast of, glory and rejoice in God and 
 Christ, as their Portion and Rest 107 
 Secondly, To obey and hearkeu to the Laws 
 and Word of God in Christ 110 
 See more of Difobedience, Sect. xiv. Sub- 
 division, 4. 
 ■4. Worship God, and sanctify him therein 114 
 See more in ch. xxv. and of Idolatry, ch. xxxviii. 
 c. To believe, and be found in the Practice of 
 the things of God, and his Worship, but that 
 which clearly (according to the Precepts, Rules, 
 and Examples of the Scriptures) appears to be 
 Christ's mind, upon which we can in Faith ex- 
 pect acceptance 117 
 
 6. To pray unto God : Of prayer at large 120 
 
 See more of Afflictions, chap. xx. Common 
 Calamities, chap. xxi. 
 
 7. To take especial Notice of the Acts of God's 
 Goodness and Mercy ; keep IMemorials thereof, 
 celebrate his Praises, extol him, and stir up o- 
 thers so to do 126 
 
 8. To fear God, and none else; the Arguments 
 
 for it T31 
 
 Subdiv. 1. Not to fear any else ; or other Fear 131 
 
 2. Fe?r God I3'3 
 
 9. To trust in God, and in none else, in all Cases : 
 
 the Arguments thereto 136
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Subdiv. I. Not in any else Page 136 
 
 2. In God alone 137 
 
 See more of Faith, chap, ix. 
 Sect. 10. To look with Faith, and Hope, and Persever- 
 ance unto God in all Cases : The arguments for 
 such Behaviour 142 
 
 See more in the Nature and Ufe of Faith, 
 chap. ix. 
 
 11. To walk humbly before God, abasing our- 
 selves, opposing all high Thoughts, and a- 
 voiding boasting : The Keafons 146 
 
 See more of submitting in Affliction, ch. xx. 
 See of death, chap, xxxii. 
 
 12. The Excellence of Meekness and Patience : 
 
 The Encouragements thereto 152 
 
 See more. Duties of Brethren in the 
 Lord, chap. xv. 
 Duties to all Men, chap. xvii. 
 Duties to Perfecutors, chap. xx. 
 
 13. To take heed to our Lips, that our Words 
 be not rash, but true, seasonable, well-ordered, 
 and savoury 154 
 
 14. To confess and mourn for Sin, depart fiom 
 it, and watch agamst it : The Arguments. 
 God s Complaint ag-inst, and reasoning with 
 finners : His Threateniugs and Judgments a- 
 gainst Sin and Sinners 157 
 
 Sisbdiv. I. What Sin is 157 
 
 ' 3. To confess our Sins to God ; both our 
 own and others ; and to mourn for 
 them 157 
 
 See more in affliction, chap. xxii. 
 In common Calamities, chap, xxiii. 
 In i'ntver, chap. xvi. 
 
 3. To d.part from Sin, and all Appear- 
 ance of it : bate it, and avoid the 
 Occasions of it : The Reasons i j8 
 
 See Duties in general, Sed. i. 
 
 4. God's Expoftulations, Comnlaints, 
 Threatenings, and Judgments against Sin- 
 ners, for their feveral Sins, Disobedience, 
 and Rebellions 162 
 
 See more of Man's State by Nature, 
 
 chap. iii. 
 Of God's correcting his Children for 
 
 Sin. chap. xi. 
 
 Pardon of Sin, chap. viii. 
 
 15-. To own and profess the true God, and our 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ boldly bef>re Men ; and to 
 
 wait for Chrift's secoiid coming 171 
 
 Subdiv. I. To own'an.i conf-ss the true God 
 
 and our ■ Lord Jesus Christ before 
 
 Men 171 
 
 See more of owning him in time of 
 
 Persecution, chap. xx. 
 Of Perseverance. Sect xvii. 
 a.- To wait for the second Coming of 
 Christ 172 • 
 
 See more, his coming to judg- 
 ment, chap, xxxvi. 
 t6. To walk with Goil heartily, uprigiuly, sin- 
 cerely, and to follow him fully and zealously : 
 The Reasons thereof 173 
 
 See also Hypocrites, &lc. chap. xxv. 
 
 17. To stick fast to God, and not to depart from 
 him : To abide in the Faith and Practice of 
 his Will, and persevere to the end. The Rea- 
 sons 179 
 
 Subdiv. I. To persevere and abide in Faith ^tSr"- 
 Practice, &:c. y«l^i8o 
 
 See more of holding faft to G6d in time 
 of Affliction, chap. xx. 
 2. That Believers shall have Grace and pow- 
 er to ftand 184 
 See more of God upholding us in Afflictions, 
 chap. XX* 
 
 18. To take Care to watch diligently over our- 
 selves, with a holy Jealousy and Fear, lest Wc 
 should apostatize and depart from God, his 
 Truths, and Ways, into any Error or Sin : The 
 Reasons : Our Danger 185 
 See more Instances' of the Failings of God's 
 
 Children, chap. xi. 
 Of the Tempers, Methods, Sec. chap, xxviii. 
 Chap. XV. Duties- of Believers, Brethren in the 
 Lord, each to other, as such ; and as standing in 
 that relation one to another 187 
 
 Sect. I . To love each other : The Kinds of it 1 87 
 
 2. To sympathize with each other in Pity and 
 Compassion; help and comfort one another, 
 and bear one anotlier's Burdens iSS 
 
 S.e also this Duty, how we should be- 
 have to the Afflicted, chap. xx. 
 
 3. To honour and esteem each other : and be kind 
 and affectionate ■ 189 
 
 See more of Walking humbly, chap. xlv. 
 
 4. Net rashly and unadvisedly to take up a pre- 
 judice against any, believe Reports, take Of- 
 fence, or be angry : but tenderly forgive, cover 
 Faults, and reitore Offenders in Love - i^d 
 
 5. To live peaceably, avoid Whispering,- Tale- 
 bearing, and whatsoever tends to divide, or 
 disturb Peace igt 
 
 6. To rebuke, reprove, exhort, admonish, and 
 warn each other, &.c. To take such Rebukes, 
 fee. well from each other 1^3 
 
 Subdiv. I. To rebuke, exho't, &.c. iga 
 
 2. To take such Rebukes, &c. well 194, 
 
 See more of Church Discipline, chap. xxv. 
 
 7. To confess to and pray for each other 104 
 
 8. To be of one Mind. 104 
 
 9. To walk wisely ad charitably one towr.rds 
 arother : and in Things indifferent, to liave 
 Respect to the Weak, and to avoid Offences 
 
 19s- 
 
 2 -
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 I o.'To distribute and commumcate to each others 
 Necessities : Give to the Poor 197 
 
 See more in shewing Mercy to all, chap. xvii. 
 Of giving to Enemies, chap. xx. 
 Of Church Collections for the Poor, ch. xxv. 
 6hap. XVI. Duties of Believers towards each other, 
 as tliey stand related one to another in the Flesh i 99 
 Sect. I. Husbands to Wives, and Wives to Husbands. 
 OflNIarriage, &:c. Of Women 199 
 
 1. Parents to their Children, and Children to 
 their Parents 30i 
 
 '^ - 3» Masters to their Servants, and Servants to 
 their Masters 204 
 
 .). Magistrates to Subjects, and Subjects to Ma- 
 gistrates 205 
 See Magistrates at large, chap. xxii. 
 Chap. XVn. The Duties of Believers towards all 
 Men ; those who are without. Unbelievers, Enemies 
 
 205 
 Sect. I. In general 205 
 
 2. In particular ; not to judge them, or to speak 
 Evil of them 2c6 
 
 3. Be just, righteous, true and faithful to, and 
 with them, in all Things o£ Trust and Deal- 
 ing 206 
 
 4. To live peaceably. Hot intermeddling with o- 
 thers ; nor idle, or trifling 207 
 
 5. Not to be discontented, angry, or revengeful 
 ao-ainst them ; but to behave themselves meek- 
 ly, gently, and patiently towards them ; bear- 
 ing Wrong 2c8 
 
 See more of Meekness, chap. xiv. 
 
 6. To pity them shew them mercy, pray for 
 them, and return them Good for Evil, Love 
 for Hatred 209 
 
 7. To behave humbly and courteously towards 
 all ; giving them due Respect 210 
 
 8. To avoid all unnecessary Society and Fellow- 
 ship with wicked Men 210 
 
 Chap. XVIII. How Men come truly and spiritually 
 to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ wliom 
 he hath sent ; and the Mysteries of Salvation by 
 liim. To believe it, bring forth Fruit, and perse- 
 vere through Difficulties, to eternal Life 21 r 
 
 Sect. I. Man of himself not able to do these things 
 
 211 
 
 2. God in Christ doth all freely ; and that accor- 
 
 ding to promise 211 
 
 Subdiy. i . In general 2 1 2 
 
 2. In particular, God gives the 
 
 Knowledge of himself, &c. in the 
 
 Gospel 214 
 
 See more of Knowledge, chap, xxxvi. 
 
 3. To give Faith, or Ability to believe 216 
 
 4. To make fruitful, to enable to subdue Sin, 
 and profit in Grace 2 1 7 
 
 ^. To give Power to perfevere in Faith aiid O- 
 bedience 219 
 
 iSee more of Perseverance, chap. xiv. 
 
 6, God, in Clirist, doth command, encourage, and 
 invite by Promises, to come to him for these 
 and cast our Care upon him 221 
 
 Chap. XIX. How God works and effects thefe things 
 in the Hearts and Spirits of Believers 223 
 
 Sect. I. By his Spirit, whom he promised 223 
 
 3. Of the Spirit of God further ; his being given 
 to, and dwelling in Believers ; working in 
 them, and upon others : The Natuie and 
 Fruits thereof. Saints' Duties towards the 
 Spirit, &.C. 225 
 
 Subdiv. I . Of the Spirit of God working in Be- 
 lievers, and upon others 225 
 2. The Nature, Working, and Fruits of the 
 Spirit 228 
 3. Saints' Duties towards the Spirit 239 
 Subdiv. I. To follow him, and make use of 
 him 229 
 Subdiv. 2. Not to sin against, grieve, or 
 quench the Spirit 229 
 Chap. XX. Of Afflictions, Troubles, and Persecu- 
 tions 230 
 Sect. i. To whom they belong, or who may expect 
 them 230 
 Subdiv. I. Common to all 230 
 2. More especially to Christian Belie- 
 vers 230 
 First, The Holy Ghost affirms it 230 
 Secondly, The Saints have been so ex- 
 ercised 231 
 
 1. From God more immediately 231 
 
 2. From Men, by Persecutions 232 
 First, From wicked Men, Heathens 232 
 Secondly, From hypocritical Profes- 
 sors, Men zealous of the Law and Tra- 
 ditions 234 
 
 2. For what Ends God doth correct his Children, and 
 
 suffer them to be perfecuted 236 
 
 Subdiv. I. To exercise and try their Faith 
 
 and Obedience 236 
 
 2. To humble and purge them 237 
 
 3. To make them remember God, 
 and Things above ; look to, own, 
 and close with them 
 
 4. For God's Glory, and the Further 
 ance of the Gospel 239 
 
 5 . For the procuring of great Good 
 and Advantage to those who are 
 exercised with Trouble, &.c. 239 
 
 3. The considerations which should bear up, stay, 
 
 and comfort the Spirits of Believers in their 
 
 Afflictions, and under Persecutions 241 
 
 Cons. I.God appoints them ; and that for good Ends 
 
 241 
 
 Cons. 2. That such who are so exercised are blessed 
 
 and happy ; and so pronounced in Scripture : 
 
 It is a Seal of Sonship, of God's choice Love, 
 
 and of their Salvation 241 
 
 Cons. 3. That God well knov,-3 the Designs and Way.s 
 
 238 
 
 ^ 
 - ^
 
 g-AtiLE OF CCNT-ferlT*. 
 
 " »f Satin, and of all tlie Adveraaries of Belie- 
 vers : And that they can do no more, nor pro- 
 ceed f.-.rther against us, than God permits. 
 He turns about their Purposes 24 1 
 
 'Cons. 4. That God orders and determines the Meafuic, 
 Manner, Time and Continuance of Afflictions 
 and Perf'cutions ; and that according to our 
 Necessities 244 
 
 Cons. 5. That God doth fometimes make Enemies and 
 Perfecutors themselves to attest the Saints' In- 
 nocency when they fuffer ; and will surely a- 
 venge them of their Adverfaries 245 
 
 Cons. 6. That God will comfort, uphold, and pre- 
 serve hiS) In all their Troubles, and not lay 
 more upon thein than'thev can bear 246 
 
 See common Calamities, chap. xxi. 
 
 Cons. 7. Th.1t the Righteous are near and dear to Gnd 
 in Chrift ; so that he takes Notice of their Af- 
 flictions and Troubles ; and is said to be per- 
 secuted and afflicted in their Persecutions, &c. 
 
 See Union and Relation between Christ and his 
 Church, chap. xiii. 
 Cons. 8. That the greater the Afflictions and Dis- 
 tresses of the Righteous have been, the more 
 wonderful have their Deliverances been : And 
 then hath Salvation appeared in their Extremity 
 
 250 
 Cons. 9. That Afflictions and Perfecutions shall re- 
 dound to the Benefit of God's Children 25! 
 See of the Ends of God in afflicting, Sect. 2. and 
 Cons. 5. 
 Cons. 10. That God will not always suffer his Children 
 to lie under Afflictions and Perfecutions ; but 
 will bring Deliverance and restore joy 252 
 Cons. IT, That Afflictions and Persecutions have been 
 the Lot of Christ himself, and of the Saints in 
 all Ages 254 
 Sect, 4. The Duties of the Saints, and how they ought 
 to behave them.selves in Trouble, both towards 
 God and Man : 255 
 First, Towards God 255 
 Subdiv. I. To see God in them, as being sent 
 by him _ 255 
 See also common Calamities, chap. 
 sxi, 
 
 2. To submit to God with an entire 
 Resignation under Troubles 256 
 
 3, To confess their Sins, and justify 
 God 2J7 
 See more of Confession of Sin, chap. 
 xiv, 
 
 4» To hold fast to God, own tlie Lord 
 Jesus, his People, and Ways in the 
 midst of Trouble and Perfecutions 
 
 See Perseverance, chap, xiv, 
 5, To be chearful umler Affliction, 
 
 One! rejoice at being counted wdt* 
 
 thy to fuffer for Christ 260 
 
 6. To call upon the Lord for help, 
 
 ■Support, and Salv^it'on 2O6 
 
 See more of Prayer, chap. xiv. 
 In common Calamities, chap. xxi. 
 "J. Not to fear, hut belicviiigly com- 
 mit their cause to God, and quiet- 
 ly wait for his Salvation 264 
 See also trusting in, and waiting 
 for God, chap, xiv. 
 Secondly, Duties of Believers to- 
 wards Enemies and Persecutors in 
 a finie of Suffering 364 
 Subdiv, I. To be patient, quiet, and sober to- 
 wards them ; not revenge, or re- 
 turn Evil for Evil, or Revilin'g 
 for Reviling ; but forgive them 
 
 264 
 i. Not to desire, or rejoice in, the 
 hurt of Enemies, &c. 265 
 
 3, To pray for, and do good to Per- 
 secutors and Enemies 265 
 ■4. To use lawful and honest Means 
 for avoiding and delivering them- 
 selves and others from Afflictions 
 and Persecutions 266 
 5, To look to the Cause of our suf- 
 ferings, that it be for Well-doing, 
 for Christ, and a good Conscience; 
 and not as Busy-bodies, or Evil- 
 doers 267 
 Thirdly, The Duties of others ; and 
 how we ought to behave towards 
 such as are afflicted and persecuted 
 
 268 
 'Subdiv. To sympathize with them, visit, 
 help, comfort, and pray for them : 
 And take Heed we add not to their 
 Trouble 268 
 
 Chap. XXL Of public or common Calamities and 
 judgments, whence they are 270 
 
 Sect. I , That they are of God's Appointment, and none 
 can guard against them 270 
 
 See also Looking to God in Affliction, ch, xx. 
 a. The Privileges of the Servants of God in sucli 
 a Time 271 
 
 See more in Saints' Privileges in general, 
 chap, xii. 
 3, The Duties of the Righteous in such Times of 
 Distress 271 
 
 Chap, XXn. Of Magistrates and Magistracy 273 
 Sect, I, That Magistracy is an Ordinance of God: 
 That by him Magistrates are advanced to Of- 
 fice : The Titles given to them 27^ 
 
 2. What they are in the Sight of God, and con- 
 sidered as Men 27^. 
 
 3. What are the Duties of Magistrates ; What- 
 
 )■
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 they should- not be; and what they should be 
 
 27,- 
 \i The Duties of Subjects to Magistrates, w itli 
 rcipect both to their Persons and Decrees 27 S 
 First, What they may not do : When, and where- 
 in they may not obey them 278 
 Secondly, What they ought to do, or wherein 
 they should acknowledge and obey them 179 
 Subdiv. I. To submit to, and obey them in 
 Things lawful 279 
 2. To give them due Honour and 
 Respect. Not contemn their Per- 
 sons, or speak Evil of them 279 
 
 3. To pray for them 280 
 
 4. To endeavour to get good Magi- 
 strates 2S0 
 
 5. To discover Treasons 280 
 
 6. To fubmit to lawful Magistrates 
 which God 'hath set up, although 
 they be not such as they should be 
 
 2 o 
 See also the Kings of Israel and Ju- 
 dah, chap. xlii. 
 Chap.- XXIII. Of an Oath for Testimony, Confirma- 
 tion, and ending of Controversies, and other Occa- 
 sions ; and evil Oaths 281 
 Chap. XXIV. Of the Gospel : Gospel Preachers in 
 CTcneral ; their Duty and Recompence 2 S3 
 Sect. I. What the Gospel is ; and its Efficacy 283 
 2. Of Gospel-Preachers, their Duty and Recom- 
 pence ^ 284 
 See more of Church Officers, chap. sxv. 
 Chap. XXVi Of the Church of Chrsst, under the se- 
 veral Notions thereof, and the Things belonging 
 thereto, in general ; and also with Regard to par- 
 ticular Churches 287 
 Sect. I. The several Acceptations of the Church 
 mentioned in Scripture 287 
 Subdiv. I. General, or Universal 287 
 
 2. Universal, visible 287 
 
 3. Particular visible Churches of Be- 
 lievers, who are joined together as 
 one Body, and usually meet toge- 
 ther in one Place, for the Participa- 
 tion of the same Ordinances, and 
 exercising Duties as a Church, and 
 one to another as Members thereof 
 
 287 
 Sect. 2. The Dignity, Privileges, and Blessings be- 
 longing to the Church of Jesus Christ in ge- 
 neral, as such 288 
 See Union and Relation between Christ and 
 his Church, chap. xiv. 
 
 3. Of the Qualifications of Members of the 
 Chuich of God ; what they should be 791 
 
 4. Of the Property that particular Churches had 
 in their Members, and cf ethers joining them- 
 selves to them 2^,1 
 
 5. Of Letters Commendatory, and the-ChurchV- 
 recciving of such as were recommended to 
 tliem by Word or Letter 292 
 
 6. Of the Order of the Cliurches in their Assem- 
 blies and Meetings : Their btated Regulations 
 
 in constant Worship 7,02 
 
 7. Of the Gifts of Prayer, Prophesying, Psalms, 
 Tongues, &c. which the Members of Churcii- 
 es received : How they used them in the 
 Church-Asseniblies, and tLevvhere, for tlie E- 
 dification one of another, and instruction of o- 
 thers : The Order liow they should be used, 
 directed ; Such Gifts to be desired for this End 
 
 8. Of other Acts done iu and by these particular 
 Churches, in sending Messengers to other 
 Churches ; and, upon Occasion, determining 
 Controversies, writing and sending Epistles, 
 and other Affairs ; Of their meeting together 
 in order thereto, and hearing such Epistles: 
 The Epistles directf d to the whole Body 294 
 See Church-Discipline in this Chap. Sect. xiii. 
 
 9. Of tlie ending of Controversies arising between 
 the Men.bers of the Church ; to avoid going 
 to law before the Infidels 295 
 
 10. Of the Relief of the poor of the Churches, 
 and their contribution to the Necessity of o- 
 ther Churclies, and the Order of it 295 
 
 See distributing to the Poor at large, chap. xvii. 
 
 11. Of the Officers of particular Churches ; their 
 Power, Duly, and Recompence : Ho;v they 
 should be qualified for their Office ; and of the 
 Churches Duty to them as such 296 
 
 Subdiv. I. Of the Offi-cers' Power, Duty, 
 Qualification and Recompence 296 
 £ee more of Gospel-Preachers in, 
 general, chap. xiiv. 
 
 2. Complaints of, and Threatenings 
 against Evil Officers or Ministers 
 of the Church 298 
 
 3. Of the Church's Duty towards 
 ' their ^Officers and those who la- 
 bour amongst them 299 
 
 •:' Subdiv. 4. Of the Ordination of Officers in 
 Churches • 299 
 
 12. Of laying-on of hands upon the several Oc- 
 casion;^, and to the several Euds in Scripture 
 
 mentioned 
 
 3C0 
 
 13. Of the several Ordinances of Christ to be ob- 
 served in and by the Churches of Christ, and 
 elsewhere ■ ^oo 
 
 Ordinance, i. Prayers 300 
 
 See moi e in Prayers and praising at large, 
 chap. xiv. 
 Ord. 2. Reading, teaching, preaching of the Word of 
 Go-'i, propbesyinj 3:0 
 
 See n.ore of Ministers in general, and of 
 gifts of Church Ivlembers, chap. xsiv.
 
 TABLE OF CON'TEN'TS. 
 
 S^e of the Word of God, chap. i. 
 Ord. 3. Baptism 303 
 
 Old. 4. Breaking of Bread, or the Lord's Supper 
 
 3=4 
 Ord. J. Discipline, Church Censures, or removing of 
 Scandals 3^5 
 
 See more of rebuking one another, chap. xv. 
 Chap. XXVI. Of Hypocrites and Hypocrisy: The 
 Spirit and Practices of such who are very formal 
 and earnest in and about the external Parts of Wor- 
 ship and Profession, and in a shew for God ; yet 
 . high in their opposition of Christ, the Truth of 
 the Gospel, and Power of Godliness in others 308 
 See more of their perfecuting Temper, chap. xx. 
 Sect. 2. The great Danger of Hj'pocrisy, and Forma- 
 lity, and the End of Hypocrites 314 
 ^ See Sincerity, chap. xiv. 
 Chap. XXVn. Of Conscience 316 
 Chap. XXVni. Of the Devil : Of his Subtilty by 
 himself, and by his Instruments, wicked Men, false 
 Teachers, Deceivers and Seducers. The Descrip- 
 tion of them 318 
 Ssct. 1. Of Satan, the Devil himself, 318 
 See more. Sinners' Bondage, chap. iv. 
 2. The Instruments of Satan ; Seducers, De- 
 ceivers, Sec. 320 
 Chap. XXIX. Of Ccnsideration, Meditation, ponder- 
 ing upon, and serious weighing of the Things of 
 God his Word and Works, Sec. 324 
 Chap. XXX. Of the Thoughts, Mind, and Affections 
 
 327 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Of Repentance in the general : In 
 
 what Sense God cannot repent ; and how he is said 
 
 to repent : Repentance in Man, and of his turning 
 
 to God from Sin 329 
 
 Sect. I. In what fense God cannot repent ; and how 
 
 he is said to repent 329 
 
 2. Repentance in Man, and hie turning to God 
 
 333 
 See God's Reasonings with Sinners, chap. xiv. 
 Chap. XXXII. Of Death ; or the laying down of 
 these Tabernacles 334 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. Of the Resurrection of the Dead ^ ^8 
 Chap. XXXIV. Of Christ's second Coming to Vhe 
 judgment ; and rendering unto every Man according 
 to his Deeds done in the Body, whether good or 
 Lad 339 
 
 See Waiting for Christ's coming, chap. xiv. 
 Chap. XXXV^. Of the Glory prepared and reserved 
 for Believers, at the Appearing of the Lqrd Jesus 
 Christ. 343 
 
 See the End of the Wicked, Chap. 4. 
 Chap. XXXVI. Of Knowledge and Understanding 
 in divine Things, and of the Want thereof; Ignor- 
 ance about fuch things, and the evil thereof. 345 
 See more of the fottish Nature of man, chap. iv. 
 See also the Giver of Knowledge, chap, xviii. 
 Chap. XXXVII. Of this present' World, and the 
 
 Titles, Honours, Pleasures, and other Tilings i;i this 
 World : The Use of them ; the Snares and Temp- 
 tations in them ; our Duty in relation to them. 353 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Of Idolatry, fetiing up and wor- 
 shipping strange gods, graven Images, 6cc. 661 
 See worshipping the true God, chap. xiv. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. Of Angels ; their appearing to 
 
 men ; what they are, and do 
 
 !66 
 
 Chap. XL. Of the Parables ahd Similitu.lcs which 
 
 Christ spake 369 
 
 Chap. XLI. Of the Miracles, and wonderful Things 
 
 which were done by Chi ist and his Apostles. 370 
 
 Chap. XLII. Of the Kings of Israel and Judah; 
 
 their Appointment and Establishment divine. 371 
 
 See Magistrates at large, chap. xxii. 
 
 Chap. XLIII- Of Sacrifices and Altars, and calling 
 
 upon the Name of the Lord, before the giving 
 
 of the Law 374 
 
 Chap. XLIV. The Importance of Christianity, and 
 
 Difficulty of being a Christian indeed. 375 
 
 Chap. XLV. Of Time or Opportunity for fpiritual 
 
 Improvement ; not to be neglected. 376 
 
 Chap. XLVI. Of the Signs of the End of the World 
 
 373 
 Chap. XLVII. Encouragements to h.ope in, and try 
 to God, when our Case seems desperate 378 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. God takes Notice of the first Dawn- 
 ings of Amendment 379 
 
 Chap. XLIX. Of Vows and Promises to God 380 
 Chap. L. Of Blasphemies 380 
 
 Chap. LI. Of Israel's Murmurings 38i 
 
 Chap. LII. Of Diligence in our Callings 384 
 
 Chap. LIII. Of Voices, Dreams, and Visions, by 
 which God declared his Mind of Old 3S5 
 
 Chap.LIV. Of the Call and Commission of the A- 
 postles equal 38(1 
 
 Chap. LV. Of IsrEfel's Return from the Countries in- 
 to which they are scattered 3 88 
 Chap. LVI. Of the Seventh Day, and the Laws a- 
 bout it : And the Change to the first Day of the 
 Week 391 
 Chap. LVII. Of Usury 391 
 Chap. LVIII. Of Envy, Hatred, Emulation, Discon- 
 tent, Strife ' 393 
 Chap. LIX. Of Murder, and the taking away of the 
 Life of Man 395 
 Chap. LX. Of Adulteries 396^ 
 Chap. LXI. Of Fornication and Lasciviousness 398 
 Chap. LXII. (Jf Drunkenness 399 
 Chap. LXIII. Of Covetousness 400 
 Chap. LXIV. Of Theft 40 1 
 Chap. LXV. Of Lying and Equivocating 401 
 Chap. LXVI. Of ten pting God ; or wherein Meu 
 may be said to ttmpt him 402 
 Chap. LXVII. Of Witchcraft : Or, dealing with ia- 
 miliar Spirits 402 
 Cliap. LXVIII. Of a hardened Heart, and God's gi- 
 ving Men up to Hardness of Heart aci^
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. LXIX. Of vain Curiosity ; Or, being wise a- 
 bove what is written 405 
 
 Chap. LXX. Of God's Providence in the Disposal of 
 all Events 405 
 
 Chap. LXXL Of Resignation to, and Contentment 
 with all God's Dispensations 406 
 
 Chap. LXXII. Of Men truly wife, or of religious 
 Wisdom ; and Folly as its Opposite 407 
 
 Chap. LXXIII. Of Antichrist 408 
 
 Chap. LXXIV. Neither external Privileges, nor our 
 Righteousness alone, can be our Security against 
 indgments here, or Damnation hereafter ; !No Cause 
 of boasting in these only 409 
 
 Chap. LXXV. Of Words and Actions that are nei- 
 ther true nor good, spoken or undertaken on the 
 politic Views of compassing our Designs, or avoid- 
 ing Dangers 41 [ 
 
 Chap. LXXVI. Of Words or Sayings expressing 
 Choice, but not binding us to their Observance 413 
 
 Chap. LXXVII. Of awakened Sinners, i^c. such 
 whom Christ came to seek and heal • 413 
 
 Chap. LXXVIII. Of Man's Ignorance of the Men and 
 Things of this World, after his Departure hence 
 
 414 
 
 Chap. LXXIX. Of our Lord's Kindred according to. 
 the flesh 414 
 
 .>
 
 A 
 COMMOX-PLACE-BOOK TO THE HOLY BIBLE. 
 
 CHAPTEPv L 
 
 Sect. I. Shewing tti/^^f Religion is, and how the Knowledge of it is to be ohtnincd. 
 
 UNDER the name of Religion is compre- 
 hended all that worship and service which 
 is due from men to God: whatever we ought or 
 are bound to do in obedience to him; whatever 
 he will reward us for doing, or punish us for 
 not doing. 
 
 In order, therefore, to worship and serve God 
 as we ought to do, we must first believe that he 
 is ; that he hath given us laws and command- 
 ments to keep ; that he is a rewarder of them who 
 diligently seek him, and of such as do according 
 to all that he hath commanded them: and that 
 he taketh vengeance on them that obey him not. 
 And for the better understanding the nature and 
 extent of our duty, in all respects, together with 
 the grounds and reasons of our obligations ; it 
 behoves us in the next place to inform ourselves, 
 as truly and particularly as we can, w/^o ^^^'Lord 
 2J- whom we are to serve; what attributes and per- 
 fections belong to him, and what works he hath 
 wrought ; as also, what manner of beings we 
 ourselves are, who are commanded to serve him; 
 what capacities and inclinations we have ; what 
 state and condition we are in, and in what rela- 
 tion we stand to God. 
 
 After which it will be necessary for us to en- 
 quire, how and in what mannerGod is to be wor- 
 shipped, and what those laws and ordinances 
 are, which -he hath commanded us to observe. 
 
 And then, for our greater encouragement to 
 serve God, in all such things as we shall find to 
 be enjoined us, and to persevere in our obedi- 
 ence to him; it is requisite for us to know what 
 happiness God hath prepared for .them who love 
 and obey him, and what misery he hath provid- 
 ed for such as transgress his commandments. How 
 great, how certain, and of what continuance, 
 both the /oj' and the terror of tJae Lord are. 
 
 Sect. II. The Necessity of Searching the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 HESE are the things in which every man 
 is concerned to be well instructed; and the 
 
 T 
 
 truest and shortest way of attaining such know- 
 ledge as this, is, by searching the Scriptures: 
 
 For they are they which testify of Con; which 
 shew us, %vbat is good, and what the Lord doth 
 recpiire of us ; which set before us the way of life, 
 and the way of death ; and which, teach us what 
 we must do to be saved from the wrath to come^ 
 and to inherit eternal life. 
 
 The way of man is not now in himself: It is not 
 in man that wcdketh to direct his steps. Tho' wc 
 can by nature do many things contained in the law 
 of God ; and though we can in many cases, even 
 of ourselves, judge what is right, our conscience 
 bearing witness to what is good or evil, by excu- 
 sing, or else accusing us accordingly ; yet we are 
 not a sufficient law unto ourselves. Notwithstand- 
 ing therefore the laiu written in our hearts, we 
 shall never come to the full knowledge oi that good 
 and acceptable and perfect will of Coo, which is 
 to direct us in this hfe, but by bis word, which 
 be hath in due time manifested to us : from whence 
 we may be fully instructed in all things which 
 belong unto our peace, and salvation, even the sal- 
 vation of our souls. 
 
 And if any man sin, (as in many things we of- 
 fend all) there is no other way of being assured 
 that we shall not all perish, but from the Scrip- 
 tures; which acquaint us, that we have an ad- 
 vocate with the Father: and give us an account 
 in what manner, and upon what terms God is 
 pleased to reconcile us to himself. * 
 
 Sect. III. Of the Scriptures, the written word of 
 CoT>,the word of truth ; their authority, use,end, 
 and excellency. Heb. i.i. xi. 3,4. Prov. xxiii.23. 
 
 WHAT nation so great, that hath statutes 
 and judgments so righteous as all this 
 law which I set before you this day ? Dent. iv. 
 8. Psal.cx\x. T38, 172. 
 
 Therefore shall ye lay up these my_ words in 
 your heart, and in your soul, and bind them for 
 a sign upon your hand, that they may be as 
 
 * See Bishop Ganrcll's Institutes. 
 
 A
 
 Of the SCRIPTURES, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 fionllets between your eyes. And ye shall teach 
 them your chiIdren,$peakingofthen:i\. hen thou 
 sittest in thine house, and when ihou walkest by 
 the way; when thou liest down, and when thou 
 risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the 
 door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates, 
 that your days may be multiplied, Sic. Lc-ut. si. 
 18, 19, 20. vi. 6, 7, 8. 
 
 Thou shalt read the law before all Israel in 
 their hearing, Ij'c. that they may hear, that they 
 may learn and fear the Lord your God, and ob- 
 serve to xlo all the words of this law : and that 
 their children, who have not known, may hear, 
 and learn to fear the Lord, i^c: Bent. xxxi. 
 II, 12, 13. chap.xvii. 18, 10,20. Josh. i. ^. 
 
 When Josiah heard it read, he rent his clothes, 
 ■2 Ki/!£-s xxii. II, is'c. Ezra ix. 4. 
 
 I have esteemed fh:d, or laid upj the words 
 of his mouth, more than my necessary food 
 Cor appointed poriioiij. yob xxm. 12. 
 
 The word of the Lord is tried (or rsfined). 
 Psal. xviii. 30. Fsal. xii. 6. 
 
 Tlxe law of the Lord is perfect, converting 
 the soul : the testimony of the Lord is sure, 
 making wise the simple : the statutes of the 
 Lord are right, rejoicing the heart : the com- 
 mandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening 
 the eyes, i^c. the judgments of the Lord are 
 true and righteous altogether : more to be de- 
 fcu-ed than fine gold ; sweeter also than honey, 
 and the honey-comb. Moreover, by them is 
 thy servant warned, Ssfc. Psah xix. ']■. — 11. 
 Psal. xciii. 5. Psal. cxix. 72,105. 2 Sam. xxii. 31. 
 
 Lo, 1 come : in the volume of the book it is 
 written of me, t^c. Psal. xl. 7. 
 
 He established a testimony in Jacob, and ap- 
 pointed a la\/ in Israel, which he commanded 
 our fathers that they should make them known 
 to their children, that the generation to come 
 might know, the children who should be born, 
 should arise and declare to their children, that 
 they might set their hope in God, and not for- 
 get the works of God, but keep his command- 
 ments, and might not be as their fathers, ^c. 
 Psal. Ixxviii. 5—8. 
 
 iiecause they rebelled against the words of 
 God, and contemned the counsel of the Most 
 High ; therefore he brought down their heart, 
 iSc. Psal. cvii. ii, 12, Luke vii. 30.^ 
 
 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his 
 tvay .^ By taking heed according to thy word, 
 %^c. Thy word have I hid in my hearty that X 
 
 might not sin against thee, Effr. Remember 
 the word unto thy servant, upon which thou 
 causedst ine to hope, td'c. I will speak of thy 
 testimonies before kings : thy word hath quick- 
 ened me, l^c. Unless thy law had been my 
 delight, 1 had perished in my afliiction, 'i^c. 
 Thou, through thy commandments, hast made 
 me wiser than mine enemies, ^f. I have more 
 understanding than all my teachers ; for thy tes- 
 timonies are my meditation. I understand more 
 than the ancients, ^c. How sweet are thy 
 words to my taste T thy word is a lamp to my 
 feet, l^c. I hope in thy word : the entrance of 
 thy word giveth light, it giveth understanding 
 to the simple. Psal. cxix. 9, 11,46,49,50,. 
 92, 96, 98^ 99, ICO, 1 03, 105, 1 14, 130. 
 
 Thou hast magnified thy word above all thy 
 name, l^c. All the kings of the earth shall 
 praise thee, O Lord; when they hear the words 
 of thy mouth. Psal. cxxxviii. 2, 4. 
 
 He sheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes 
 and his judgments unto Israel : He hath not 
 dealt so with any nation : and as for his judg- 
 ments, they have not known them. Psal. cxlvii. 
 19, 20. Di^ut. iv. 8. 
 
 Whoso despiseth the word, shall be destroy- 
 ed : but he that fearcth the commandment^ 
 shall be rewarded (or in pcace)..Prov. xiii. 13. 
 
 Every word of God is pure,?iff. Prov. xxx. 5. 
 
 To the law, and to the testimony : if they 
 speak not according to this word, it is because 
 there is no light {or viorningy in them. Jjy/. viii. 20.. 
 
 How beautiful upon the mountains are the 
 feet of him who bringeth good tidings, who 
 publisheth peace, that bringeth good tidings of 
 good, that publisheth salvation : that saith unto 
 Zion, Thy God reigneth I Isa. Hi. 7. 
 
 As the rain cometh, &c. so shall my word be 
 which goeth out of my mouth : it shall not re- 
 turn unto me void, but it shall accomplish that 
 which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 
 whereto I sent it. Isa. Iv. 10, 11. 
 
 To this man will I look, to him who is poor, 
 S-c. and trembleth at my word, &c. Hear the 
 word of the Lord, ye who tremble at his word, 
 Sf-c. he shall, &c. ha, Ixvi. 2, 5. 
 
 Behold the word of the Lord is to them a re- 
 proach : they have no delight in it. Therefore I 
 am full of the fury of the Lord, See. fer. vi.io,ii. 
 
 The wise men are ashamed, Sec. Lo, they 
 have rejected the word of the Lord: and what 
 wisdom is in them ? Jcr, viii. 9. Luke vii. 30.
 
 CITAP. I. 
 
 Their Authority, Use, End, and Excellency. 
 
 The prophet who hath a dream, let him tell 
 a dream ; and he who hath my word, let liim 
 speak my word faithfully : What is the cliaff* 
 to the wheat, saith the Lord: Is not my word 
 like us fire, saith the Lord; and like a hammer, 
 which breaketh the rock in pieces ? Jer. xxiii. 
 28, 29. 
 
 I will shew thee that w^hich is noted m 
 the scripture of truth. Dnii.x. 21. 
 
 Because Ephraim hath made many altars, 
 tic. I have written to him the great things of 
 my law; but they were counted as a strange 
 thing. Hos. viii. 11, 12. Psril. cxix. 179. 
 
 Behold, is'c. I will send a famine, Isfc. not of 
 bread, ti'f. but of hearing the words of the Lord ; 
 and they shall wander from sea to sea, i^c. to 
 seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find 
 it. A?/ios viii. II, 12. 
 
 Do not my words do good to him who walk- 
 eth uprightly? MicahW. 7. 
 
 Christ (ivhcn the devil teinptcd him) said to 
 him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, "ifc. It is written again, Thou shalt, 'e?f. 
 Mat, iv. 4, 7, 10. 
 
 Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, 
 and doth them, I will liken him unto a wise 
 man, who built his house upon a rock, l^c. 
 Mat. vii. 24. Luke vi. 47, 48. 
 
 When the Pharisees contended, Christ said un- 
 to them. Have ye not read what David did 
 when he was an hungred? i^c. Or have ye 
 not read in the law, how that on the Sabbatli- 
 day, iic.J Mat. xii. 2, 3, 5. xxi. 16. 
 
 Have ye not read, that he who made them 
 at the beginning, made them male and female.'' 
 &"€. What God hath joined together, let not 
 man, i^c. Mat. xix. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 And he said. It is written. My house sliall 
 be called the house of prayer ; but ye have 
 made it a den, "(Jc. Did ye never read in the 
 scriptures. That the stone which the builders 
 rejected, the same is become the head of the 
 corner ? M^lt. xxi. 13, 16, 42. Luke xx. 17. 
 
 Have not you read that which was spoken 
 unto you by God, saying, I am, 'iJc. Mat. xxii. 
 31,32. £?//(:<? XX. 37, 38. 
 
 All ye shall be offended, ^c. For it is writ- 
 ten, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 of the flock shall be scattered abroad, ISc. 
 Thickest thou that I cannot now pray, ^c? 
 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, 
 
 that thus it must be? l^c. But all this was done, 
 that the scriptures of the prophets might be 
 fulfilled. Mat. xxvi. 31,53, 54, SS- Luke xix. 
 46. xxii. 37, 38. 
 
 Jesus said. Do ye not therefore err, because 
 
 ye know not the scriptures, ^c. Mark xii. 24. 
 
 Heaven and earth shall pass av/ay, but my 
 
 W'Ords shall not pass away. A/rt//;xiii. 31. Luke 
 
 xvi. 17. fohn x. 35. 
 
 They have Moses and the prophets, let them, 
 hear them, is'c. If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither W'ill they be persuaded, though 
 one rose from the dead. Lukexwi. 29, 31. 
 
 I'Vhen yesus taught his disciples, he said, O fools, . 
 and slow of heart to believe all that the pro- 
 phets have spoken, 'iSc. And beginning at Mo- 
 s,cs,,'isc. he expounded unto them in all the scrip- 
 tures, the things, concerning himself, "ijc. All 
 things must be fulfilled which were written in 
 the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and ia 
 the Psalms, concerning me. Then opened he 
 their understanding, that they might understand 
 the scriptures ; and said unto them, Thus it is 
 written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, 
 Is'c. Luke xxiv. 25,27,4^,45,46. x. 2,3,26,27, 
 
 Ye have not his word abiding in you ; for 
 whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. Search 
 the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have e- 
 ternal life, and they are they which testify of me, 
 "iSc. Had ye believed Moses, ye would have be- 
 lieved me ; for he wrote of me : But if ye be- 
 lieve not his writings, how shall ye believe my 
 words ? John v. 38, 39, 46, 47. ii. 22. vii. 52. 
 
 Christ said, \X. is written in the prophets. And 
 they shall be all taught of God. Every man 
 therefore who hath heard and hath learned of 
 the Father, iSc. John vi. 45. vii. 38, 42. 
 . The word that I have spoken, the same shall 
 judge him in the last day,S5'(r. John xii.48,40,50. 
 
 I have given unto them the words which thow 
 gavest me, and they have received them, l^c. 
 that the scripture might be fulfilled. Neither 
 pray I for these alone, but for them also wlio 
 shall believe on me through their word. John. 
 xvii. 8, 12, 20. Mat. x. 14, 15. 
 
 These things are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and 
 that believing, ye might have life. John xx. 31. 
 
 This scripture ought to be fulfilled which the 
 Holy Ghost, by the mouth of David, spoke be- 
 fore, SifiT. Acts i. 16, 20, 
 
 A2
 
 Of the, SCRIPTURES, 
 
 CHAP. r. 
 
 Wheri the apostles preached, they proved their 
 doctrine hv the scriptures ; but this is that which 
 M-as spoken by the prophet, l^c. And David, 
 &c. Acts ii. iii. iv. v. vii. xvii. 2, 3. 
 
 It is not reason we should IcaA'e the word of 
 Cod, and serve tables, &:c. Acts vi. 2, 4, 7. and^ 
 xiii. 7. 
 
 Samaria had received the word of God, ir? had 
 not received the Holy Ghost. The Kumuh read- 
 ing the scripture, had Philip sent to him to convert 
 him bv it. Acts viii. i4,i5,i6,29,yr.Lukeviii.ii. 
 
 Call for Simon, who shall tell thee words 
 whereby thou and all thy lionse shall be saved. 
 Acts xi. 13, 14. chap, x^ 6, 33. 
 
 Sergius Paulus desired to hear the word of 
 God, &.C. Almost the whole city came together 
 to hear the word of God, &-c. Acts xiii. 7, 44, 
 45, 45. Acts xix. 20. 
 
 These were more noble tlian those in Thes- 
 salonica, in that they received the word with all 
 readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures 
 daily, whether those things were so.y^r^/xvii. 1 1. 
 
 Apollos, &c. mighty in the scriptures, &c. 
 mightily convinced the Jews and that public- 
 ly : shewing by the scriptures, that Jesus was- 
 Christ. Acts xviii. 24, 25, 28. chap xvii. 2, 3. 
 
 Paul said, 1 wist not, brethren, that he was the 
 high priest; for it is written, Thou shalt not 
 speak evil of the ruler, &c. Acts xxiii. 5; 
 
 After the way they call heresy, so worship I, 
 Sec. believing all things which are written in the 
 law, and the prophets. Acts xxiv. 14. yc-Z'w ii.22. 
 
 Saying none other things than those, which 
 the prophets and Moses did say should come. 
 Acts xxvi. 22. 
 
 There came many to Paul, ISc. to whom he 
 expounded and testified the kingdom of God ; 
 persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of 
 the lavN' of Moses, and out of the prophets, from 
 morning, &:c. Acts xxviii. 23. 
 
 Which he had promised, iSc. by his prophets, 
 in the holy scriptures, iSc. The gospel of Christ ; 
 for it is the power of God unto salvation, 'iic. 
 Run. i. 2, 16, i^c: 
 
 What advantage, &lc. ? Much : Because that 
 
 \mto them were co.nmitted the oracles of God. 
 
 Ey the law is the knowledge of sin Rom.m.i,2c. 
 
 Ye have obeyed that form of doctrine which 
 
 was delivered you. Rom. vi, 17. 
 
 Lhad not known sin, but by the\s."y,Wc. Ex- 
 cept the law had said, Tliou, 'iJc. Rom. vii, 7. 
 
 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believe th 
 
 on him, shall not be ashamed, ^c. So then faith 
 cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of 
 God. Ro7n. X. 11, 17. 
 
 It is written. The reproaches, is'c. For what- 
 soever things were written aforetime, were writ- 
 ten tor our learning ; that we, through patience, 
 and comfort of the scriptures, might have hope, 
 Rojfi. XV. 3, 4. 
 
 The mystery, which was kept secret since the 
 world begarr ; but now is made manifest, and by 
 the scriptures of the prophets, &c. made known, 
 Sic. Rom. xvi. 25, 26. EpJjes. v. 13. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 The preaching of the cross, is to them who 
 perish foolishness, &&c. For it is written, I will 
 destroy the wisdom of the wise,&c. iCor.i.18,19. 
 
 Which things w'e speak, not in the- words 
 which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the 
 Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things, 
 &e. I Cor. ii. 13^ 6. 
 
 IVhen the apostle had mentio7ied many things 
 iL'hich Israel did,Scc. he saith,'Now all these things 
 happened unto them for ensamples : and they 
 are written for our admonition, upon whom the 
 endsof the world are come. iCor.x. 11. Rom. 
 iv. 23, 24. 
 
 Ye keep the ordinances for traditions J as I 
 delivered them to you. i Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 I declare unto you the gospel which I preach- 
 ed, &c. By which also ye are saved,- if ye keep 
 in memory, 8lc. For I delivered unto you first 
 of all that which I also received ; how that 
 Christ died for our sins, according to the scrip- 
 tures ; that he was buried ; that he rose again 
 the third day, according to the scriptures, i 
 Cor. XV. I — 4. 
 
 We are not as many, who corrupt the word 
 of God (or deal falsely with the word). 2 Cor. ii. 1 7; 
 
 God who commanded the light to shine out of 
 darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the 
 light of the knowledge of the glory of God in 
 the face of Jesus. 2 Cor. iv. 61 chap. iii. i3'. 
 2 Ti?n. i. 10. 
 
 There are some who w-culd pervert the gosi 
 pel, &c. But though we, or an Angel from hea- 
 ven preach any other gospel than that which 
 we have preached unto you,.let him be accur- 
 sed : As w^ said before, so say I now again ; If 
 any man. preach any other gospel unto you than 
 that ye have received, let him be accursed. Th«* 
 gospel, &c. I neither received it oi man, &c. 
 but by the revelation of Jesus. Gal. i. 7? 3>
 
 CHAP. Hi 
 
 Their Authority, Use, End, and Excellency'. 
 
 The scriptiire foreseeing that God would, &c. 
 The scripture haih concluded all under sin. 
 Gcd. iii. 8, 22. Jmn. iv. 5. 
 
 Neverthfless what saith the scripture r Cast 
 out the bond-woman. Gal. iv. 30. 
 
 Having your feet shod with the preparation 
 of the gospel of peace, 'i^c. And take, lie. the 
 sword of the Spuit, which is the word of God,- 
 Ephes. vi. 15, 17.' 
 
 Those things v.'hich ye have both learned and' 
 received, and heard and seen in me, do : and the 
 God of peace shall be with you. Plnl. iv. 9. 
 
 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in- 
 all wisdom, teaching, and, &c.' Co/, iii. 16. chap. 
 
 i. o. 
 
 Ye received tliew^ord of God, which ye heard- 
 of us ; ye received it not as the v/ord of men, 
 but (as it is in truth) the word of God, which 
 effectually worketh also in you who believe, i 
 'Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 As ye have received of us how ye ought to 
 walk, and to please God, so ye would abound, 
 fcec. Wherefore comfort Cor exhort J one ano- 
 ther with these words, i Thess. iv. i. 18. 
 
 Hold the traditions ye have been taught, whe- 
 ther by word, or our epistle. 1 Thess. ii, 15. 
 
 These things write I unto thee, &c. that thoU' 
 mayest knov/ how thou oughtest to behave thy- 
 self in the house ot God, &-c. 1 Tim. iii, 14, 15. 
 
 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of 
 these thing*;, thou shalt be a good minister of Je- 
 sus, lie. I Tim. iv. 6. 
 
 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou observe 
 these things, without preterring one before ano- 
 ther, He. I Tirti. v. 21. chap. vi. 13, 14. 
 
 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not 
 to wholesome words, the v/ords of our Lord -Je- 
 sus, and to the doctrine which is according to 
 godliness ; he is proud for a fool J knowing no- 
 thing,, but doting about questions, and strifes of 
 words, lie. J Tini.vi.2i, 4- ^ ^'''^- i'- '4 — ^7- 
 
 HoM fast the form of sound v/ords, which thou 
 hast heard of me, iic. 1 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 Continue thou in the things which thou hast 
 learned, and hast been assured of, knowing of 
 whom thou hast learned : And that froai a 
 child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which 
 are able to make thee wise unto salvation, ISc. 
 All scripture is .given by inspiration of Cod, and 
 
 is profitable for doctrine, lie. That the man of 
 God niay be perfect : thoroughly furnished unfr 
 all good works. 1 Tim. iii. 14, 15, 16, 17. 
 
 Preach the word, 'isc. For the time will come 
 they will not endure sound doctrine, ts"!:. 2 Tnn. 
 iv. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 God who at sundry times and in divers man- 
 ners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the 
 prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto u'^' 
 by his Son, Isle. Heb. i. i, 2'^ 
 
 Therefore ought we to give the more earnest- 
 heed to the things which we have heard, lest at 
 any time we should let them slip : for, if the- 
 woid spoken by angels was stedfast, ^c hov/ 
 shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvatioa 
 which at the first began to be spoken by the- 
 Lord, was confirmed unto us by them who heard, 
 God also bearing witness- both with signs, ^r.. 
 Heb. ii. 1, 2, 3, 4. chap. xii. 25; 
 
 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith, To-day 
 if ye will hear his voice.' Heb. iii. 7. 
 
 The word of God is quick and powerful, and- 
 sharper than any two edged-sword ; piercing e- 
 ven to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, b'f. 
 Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 Every one who useth milk, is unskilful in the' 
 word of righteousness. Heb. v. 13. 
 
 Begat he us with the word of truth, l^c. Be^ 
 swift to hear, &c. the engrafted word, able to 
 save, iSc. James i. 18, 19, 21. Eph. i. 13. 
 chap. V. 26. 2 Tim. ii. 15. 
 
 If ye fulfil the royal law, according to the- 
 scripture. Thou shalt lorve, S^c. James ii. S. 
 
 Being born again not of corruptible seed, but 
 iSc. by the w'ord of God, which liveth and a- 
 bideth for ever, ^c. And this is the word whicit 
 by the gospel is preached unto you. i Peter i. 
 
 23>-5-- 
 
 As new-born babes, desire the sincere millc 
 
 of the word, that ye may grow thereby, i Peter 
 ii. 2. 
 
 I will not be negligent to put you always in' 
 remembrance of these things, tiiough ye know 
 them, and be established in the present truth, 
 13 c. Moreover, I will endeavour that you may- 
 be able, after niy decease to have these things 
 always in remembrance : for we have, &c. We 
 have also a more sure word of prophecy, where- 
 unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto ?. 
 light whicft shiuethina dark place, ^r. Know-'-
 
 Of God: His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ing this first, l,]iat ilo prophecy of the scripture 
 is of any private interpretation, for the prophe- 
 cy came not in old for at artyj time by the 
 will of man ; but holy men ofGod spake as they 
 were moved by the Hply Ghost. 2 Peter i. 12, 
 13, 15, 16, IQ, 20, 21. 
 
 This second epistle I write unto you, in both 
 which 1 stir up your pure minds l)y way of re- 
 membrance, that ye may be mindful of the 
 words which were spoken before by the lioly 
 prophets, and of the commandment of us the a- 
 postles of the Lord and Saviour, bV. Paul also, 
 according to the wisdom given unto him, hath 
 written unto you, as also in all his epistles, Wc. 
 In which are some things hard to be understood, 
 which they who are unlearned, and unstable, 
 "vvrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto 
 their ovy'n destruction. 2 Feter hi. i, 2, 15, 16. 
 
 And these things write we unto you, that your 
 joy may be full, i yohn i. 4. chap. v. 13. 
 
 He who doth not abide in the doctrine of 
 Christ, hath not God, &c. If there come any 
 imto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive 
 him not into your house, neither bid him God- 
 speed : for he who bids him God-speed, Sec. 2 
 yobn ix. lo, II. 
 
 It was needful for me to write to you, and 
 exhort you, that ye should earnestly contend 
 -for the faith which was once delivered unto tlie 
 saints, &c. I will put you in remembrance, 
 though ye once knew, t?r. Remember ye the 
 words which were spoken before of the apostles 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; That they told you 
 there should, yf. fi/de ver. 3, 5, j 7, 18. 
 
 Christ sent and signified by his Angel unto 
 his servant John, the things which must shortly 
 
 come to pass, %^c. Blessed is he who readeth, 
 and they who hear the words of this prophecy, 
 and keep those things which are written therein, 
 i^c. Write the things which thou hast seen, 
 yc. Rev. i. r, 3, 19. 
 
 Ye shall not add unto the word which I com- 
 mand you, neither diminish from it. Deut. iv. 
 .2. Mat. XV. 3 — 6. 
 
 Every word of God is pure, 'ijc. Add thou 
 not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and' 
 thou be found a liar. Prov. xxx. 5, 6. 
 
 I testify, y^. if any man shall add unto these 
 things, God shall add unto him the plagues 
 which are written in this book. And if any 
 man shall take away from the words of the 
 book of this prophecy, God shall take away his 
 part out of the book of life,ij?6'. i?(?z;,xxii. 18. 19. 
 
 Secret things belong to God ; revealed things 
 to us and our children, that we may do all the 
 words of this law. Det/t, xxix. ag. 
 
 Pray for us, that the word of the Lord may 
 run, and be glorified. 2 Thess. iii. i. 
 
 See that ye refuse not him who speaketh : for 
 if they escaped not, who refused him who spake 
 on earth ; nmch more shall not we escape, if we 
 turn away from him who speaketh from heaven. 
 Heb. xii. 25. 
 
 The parable cf the good seed, sown in good and 
 bad ground s and the success thereof. Matt. xiii. 
 1, &c. 
 
 Men by their traditions make void the word 
 of God, reject the command of God, making 
 the word of God of none effect. Markyix,'^, 
 8, 9, 13. 
 
 See Preaching of the Word, Chap. XXV. 
 
 Chap. II. Of GOB : His Nature, Attributes and Works. 
 
 THAT whidi may be known of God is ma- of God, is by his it'ord. From whence we learn, 
 
 nifest : For, the heavens declare the glo- That He is the maker, preserver and governor 
 
 ry of God, and the firmament shewcth his handy of all things :' that he is a Being every way per- 
 
 work : So that we are without excuse, if, by feet; the only God ; who hath none other like 
 
 the things which are made, we do not clearly Jiim ; and who is greater, and more excellent 
 
 perceive and understand his eternal power and than all other Beings : that He is a Spirit, eternal 
 
 Godhead. and unchangeable, and fills all places by his *pre- 
 
 The Lord is also known by the judgment sence ; that his happiness, knowledge, wisdom, 
 
 which he executeth. and power are infinite; that he is perfectly good 
 
 But the scriptures having given us a plainer and gracious, righteous and just, true and faith- 
 
 and fuller account of the divine Beingi than the ful, pure and holy ; and that, after all we do, or 
 
 reason of man can discover of itseli ; the best can know of him, he is incomprehensible, 
 and easiest way of coming to the right knowledge
 
 cttAP. ir. 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and IVorku 
 
 Sect. I. ffis Names, a?id Titles. 
 TN the beginning God created the heaveiis, &c. 
 
 Gen. i. I. 
 
 And the Lord God formed mail, &c. Gen. ii. 
 7. chiip. XV. 7. chap, xxviii. 13. 
 
 Then began men to call upon the name of 
 the Lord. Gen. iv. 26. 
 
 And he was the priest of the Most High God, 
 &c. Gen. xiv. 18, 19, 20. 
 
 The Lord appeared unto Abraham, and said, 
 I am the Almighty God, &c. Gen. xvii. i. chap, 
 xxviii. 3 Rev. xxi. 12. 
 
 The Name of the Lord, the everlasting God. 
 Gen. xxi. 33. 
 
 The Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of 
 the earth. Gen. ~^\v. 3, 7. 
 
 And God said ante Moses, I am that I am, iSc. 
 Thus sliall you say, y^. Tarn hath sent me 
 unto you, ^f. The Lord God of your fathers, 
 the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob, hath sent me, &c. This is ray 
 name for ever; and this is my memoiial unto 
 all generations, L?<7. The Lord God of the He-- 
 bfews, isv. Exod. iii. 6, 14, 15. chap. ix. r, 13. 
 
 I appcai-ed unto Abraham, l^c. by the name 
 of God Almighty; but by my name Jehovah 
 was I not known unto them. Exod. vi. 2, 3. 
 Isn. xii. 2. chap. xxvi. 4. 
 
 And the Lord, l^c. proclaimed the name of 
 the Lord, l^c. The Lord God merciful and 
 gracious, lie. The Lord, whose name is Jea- 
 lous, is a jealous God, lie. Exod. xxxiv. 5, 6, 
 14. chap, xxxiii. tg. 
 
 The Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh. 
 Numb, xxvii. 16. chap. xvi. 22. 
 
 Tiiat thou mayesi fear this glorious and fear- 
 ful name. The Lord thy God, Deut. xxviii. 58. 
 The Lord God of gods, the Lord God of gods, 
 £-tc. J'osb. xxii. 22, 
 
 To sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Shilo, &C'. 
 1 S/ini. i. 3, II. J'er. xlvi. 18. 
 
 The Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of 
 Israel, 'c/f. i Sum. xvii. 45. Isa. xxviii. 2.9. 
 
 The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel 
 spike to me, ^1:. 2 Sam. xxiii. 3. 
 
 Extol him who rideth upon the heavens, by 
 fills name Jah, lie. Psal. Ixviii. 4. 
 
 That men may know that thou, whose name 
 alone is Jehovah, art the Most High over all the 
 earth, t^fc. Pj-.'//. Ixxxiir. 18. 
 
 Let them praise thy great and terrible name, 
 for it is Holy.. Fsal, xcix. 3. 
 
 Holy and Reverend is his name. Psal. cix. 9. 
 
 They have provoked the Holy One of Israel. 
 Isa. i. 4. Ezek. xxxix. 7. 
 
 I am the Lord, That is my name ; and my 
 glory will I not give unto another. Isa. xlii, 8. 
 Jer. xvi. 21. 
 
 As for our Redeemer, tlie Lord of hosts is his* 
 nairie. The Holy One of Israel. Isa. xlvii, 4. 
 chap. liv. 5. Jsr. xxxii. 18. 
 
 the Hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof, &c. 
 Jer. xiv. S. 
 
 1 will sanctify my great name, &c. And tlie 
 Heathen shall know that I am the Lord. Ezek. 
 xxxvi. 23. 
 
 So will I m;;ke my holy name known in the 
 midst of my people Israel : and the heathen sliall 
 know that I am the Lord, the holy One of Israel. 
 Ezek. xxxix. 7. 
 
 The Lord the God of hosts is his name. yl?nos 
 iv. 13. chap. v. 27. 
 
 The Lord hath sworn by the excellency of 
 Jacob. Amos viii. 7. 
 
 Now the God of patience and consolation grant, 
 lie. Rom. XV. 5, 33. 
 
 Now the God of peace be with you all, lie, 
 I Thess. V. 2, 3. 
 
 God is not the author of confusion, but of 
 peace, i Cor. xiv. 33. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 
 God is light ; and in him is no darkness, i 
 John i. 5. jam. i. 17. 
 
 God is love, i John iv. 8, 16; 
 
 And the Lord God of the holy prophets scn^, 
 lie. Rev. xxii. 6. 
 
 Sect. II. He is a Spirit. 
 V^'ODis a Spirit. Jc/hn iv. 24. 
 
 Sect. III. His Excclleney, Majesty, Greatness, 
 Perfection, Glory, Sovereignty, and Absoluteness. 
 His Providtnee. 
 
 TJE created the world, and ail things in it. 
 Gen. i. chap. ii. Psnl. c. 3. Psal. civ. 
 Pj-rt/. cxxxvi. 5, 6. Si-c. Prov.- xxii. 2. Psal. 
 cxxxix. 13, 14. 
 
 And the fear of you.ts't'. shall be upon every 
 beast, lie. Into your hand are they delivered, 
 lie. Every moving thing that livetii shall be 
 meat for you, &c. 1 have given'yuu all things, 
 lie. Neither shall there be any more a Hood to 
 destroy tlie earth. Gen. ix. 2, 3, 11. 
 
 IVben mc'/i endeavoured to prcv-cnt tJjeir being
 
 C/ God: His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 CKAP. n. 
 
 scattered, God scattered them by confounding their 
 l-anguage. Gen. xi. 4, 5, "i^c. 
 
 And the Lord said to Abraham, ISc. Lift up 
 thine eyes, &c. For all the land which thou 
 seest, to thee. will I give it, and to thy seed foV 
 ever. Gen. xiri. 14 — 17. Exod. ix. 29. PsaL 
 xxiv. I. I Cor. X. 26, 28. 
 
 Ihe priest of the most high God, &.c. The 
 most high God, possessor of heaven and earth. 
 Gen. xiv. 18, 19, 20, 21. PsaL ix. 2. Josh, iii.ii. 
 
 Who hath made man's mouth ? or who hath 
 itiade the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing ? &c. 
 Have not I the Lord ? Exod. iv. 11. 
 
 1 am the Lord : and I will bring you out from 
 imder the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will 
 rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem 
 you with a stretched-out arm, and with great 
 judgments, &c. Exod. vi. 6, 7. 
 
 That thou mayest know, that there is none 
 like unto the Lord our God, l?'6-, I will sever, 
 13 c. To the end thou mayest know that I am 
 the Lord in the midst of the earth. Exod. viii. 
 10, 22. chap. ix. 14, 16. chap. x. 2. 
 
 Thy right hand, O Lord, is become glorious 
 in power, iSc. hath dashed in pieces the enemy ; 
 and in the greatness of thine cKcellency thou 
 hast ovfiithrown, ^c. With the blast of thy 
 nostrils the waters were gathered, iSc. "Who 
 is like unto thee, O Lord, amongst the gods ? 'i^c. 
 Glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing won- 
 ders, &c. The Lord shall reign for ever and 
 ever. Exod. xv. 6, 7, 8, 11, 15 — 18. Psal. 
 cxlvi. 10. Rev. xix. 6. 
 
 I know that the Lord is greater than all gods : 
 for in the thing they dealt proudly, he was a- 
 bove them. Exod. xviii. II. 
 
 And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, 
 because the Lord descended, i^c. And the whole 
 mount quaked greatly. Exod. xix. 18. chap. 
 XX. r3, 19. 
 
 And the glory of the Lord abode upon mount 
 ?inai, V^-. And the sight of the glory of the 
 Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the 
 mount, ^c. ,Exod. xxiv. 16, 17. EzeL'm. 23. 
 chap. viii. 4. cliap. ix. 3. 
 
 There will I meet with- the -children of Israel, 
 and they shall be sanctified by my glory. Exod- 
 xxix. 43. 
 
 I beseech thee, sliew me thy glory, l^c. Thou 
 /anst not see my face ; for there shall no man 
 sqe me, n"d '^■v:'^. Ir'r. And it sliall come to pass 
 
 while my glory passcth by, that I will put thee 
 in a clift, ISc. Exod. xxxiii, 18, 20, 22. 
 
 1 will do marvels, such as have not been done 
 in all the earth, Isfc. And all the people, Sec. 
 shall see tlie Vv'ork of the Lord, for it is a terrible 
 thing that I will do with thee. Exod. xxxiv. 
 10. 
 
 The glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 
 £.\w/. xl. 34, 35, XfwV. ix. 23. Nitmb.xix. ID. 
 chap. xvi. 42. 
 
 As truly as 1 live, all the earth shall be filled 
 with the glory of the Lord,; because all those 
 men who have seen my glory, and my miracles, 
 &-C. Numb. xiv. 2J, 22. 
 
 Balaam said,.&c. AH that the Lord speaketh, 
 that 1 must do. Numb, xxiii. 26. 
 
 Let the Lord God of the spu-its of all flesh set 
 a man, 8ic. Numb, xxvii. i5. chap. xvi. 22. 
 
 O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy ser- 
 vant thy greatness and thy mighty hand : For 
 what God is there in heaven, or in earth, that 
 can do according to thy works, and according to 
 thy might ? Deut. iii. 24. 
 
 The Lord thy God is a consuming fire, a jeal- 
 ous God, &c. Did ever people hear the voice 
 of God, speaking out of the midst of the fire, as 
 thou hast heard and live ? &c. The Lord he is 
 God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath 
 there is none else. Deut. iv. 24, 33, 39. chap, 
 v. 24, 25, 16. 
 
 The Lord thy God is among you, a mighty 
 God, and terrible. Deut. vii. 21. Nehem. i. 5. 
 chap. iv. 14. 
 
 The Lord thy God, he who goeth before thee, 
 is a consuming fire, &-c. Thine inheritance, 
 which thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, 
 8ic. Deut. ix. 3, 16. Isa. Ix. 16. 
 
 Behold the heaven, and the heaven of heavens 
 is the" Lord thy God's ; the earth also with all 
 that therein js, &c. For the Lord your God is 
 God of gods, and Lord of lords ; a great God, 
 mighty and terrible ; who regardeth not persons, 
 nor taketh reward. Deut. x. 14, 17. Josh 
 yxii, ,22. 
 
 And know you, S-c. The Lord your God, his 
 greatness, his mighty hand^ and his stretched- 
 out arm, and h'S miracles, and his. acts which he 
 did, &c. Deut. xi. 2, 3. 
 
 Thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful 
 name, The Lord thy God. Deut. xxviii. 58. 
 
 Ascribe ye greatness unto out God, the Rock;
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and Worh, 
 
 his work is perfect ; all his ways are judgment, 
 gvc. When the Mo^t High divided, &c. See 
 now t'lat I, I am he, and there is no God with 
 me ; 1 kill and 1 make aliye ; I wound and I heal : 
 neither is there any who can deliver out of my 
 hand. For if I lift up my hand to heaven, &.c. 
 Di^ut. xxxii. 3, 4, 8, 39. 40 &c. 
 
 There is non. like uiUo the God of Jeshurun, 
 who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in 
 his excellency on the sky : The eternul God is 
 thy refuge ; and underneath are the everlasting 
 arms, and he shall thrust ovit, &.c. D^ut. xxxiiU 
 26, 27. 
 
 There is none beside tliee ; neither is there 
 any rock like our God, 6tc. The Lord is a God of 
 knowledge, and by him acnons are weighed,' &c. 
 Tiie Lord killeth, and make. h alive; he bringeth 
 down to the grave, and bringeth up. The Lord 
 muketh poor, and m iketh rich ; he bringerh low, 
 and liiterh up : he raisi-^th up the poor, &.c. So 
 the pillars of the earth are the Lord's, and he 
 hath set the world upon them. He will keep 
 tlie feet of his saints, i^c. i Sam. ii. 2, i^c. 
 Job ix. 9. 
 
 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord 
 God 1 I Sam. vi. 20. 
 
 Thou art great, O Lord God : for there is none 
 like thee ; neither is there any God beside thee. 
 2 Sam. vii 22. i Chron. xvii. 20. 
 
 The earth shook and trembled, the foundations 
 of heaven moved and sho.'k, because . he was 
 wrotn. There went up a" smoke out of his nos- 
 trils; and fire out of his mouth devoured, ^^.c. 2 
 Sam. xxii. 8 — 12. Psal. xviii. .7, iSiC. 
 
 The glory of the Lord hath filled the house. 
 Tk Kings viii. 11. 
 
 Thou art the God ; thou alone,, of all the 
 kingdoms of the earth ; thou hast inade heaven 
 anil earth. 2 Kifigs xix. (5. 
 
 Tlie heaven and heaven of heavens cannot 
 contain him. 1 Chron. n. 6. chap. vi. 18. 
 
 Declare his glory, l3c. For grea: is the Lord, 
 and greatly to be praised ; to be feuied above all 
 gods : For all the gods of the people are idols.; 
 but the Lord made the he.ivens. Glory and ho- 
 nour are in his presence, streiig'h and gladness 
 are in his place, &.G. Give unto the Lord the 
 glory due unto his Name, i Chron. xvi. 24, &-G. 
 Fsal. xcvi. 4, 5. 
 
 Thine, O. Lord, is the greatness, and the g' y, 
 and th'^ victory, and the majesty ; for all in hea- 
 ven and in earth is thine : Tiiuie is the kmg- 
 
 dom, O Lord; and thou art exalted above all-' 
 Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou 
 reignest over all, and in thine hand is power and 
 might ; and in thine hand it is to make great, and 
 to g\ve strength unto all. i Chron. xxix. 11, 12. 
 
 Blessed be thy glorious name, who art exalted 
 above all blessing and praises : thou, thou art 
 Lord alone ; thou hast made heaven, St-c. And 
 thou preservest them all. N^bem. ix 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken a- 
 way. Job i. 11, 
 
 God, Sj-g. who doeth great things and un- 
 searchable, without number: who giveth rain u- 
 pon the earth, andsendteth waters upon the fields, 
 to set up on high those who are low, &c. He 
 disappoii.teth the devices of the crafty, so that 
 their hands cannot perform, Sec. y.:,b v. 8 — 12, 
 &c. 
 
 Canst thou by searching find out God ? Canst 
 thou find out the Almighty to perfection? &.c. 
 If he cut o'Sfor make a chanjej, and shut up or 
 gather together, then who can hinder him ? S^-c. 
 Jobxi.y. — io..chap. ix. ic — 13, &c. chap, xxiii. 
 13, 14. chap, xxxvii. 23. Psal. Ixxvii. iq. 
 
 Who knoweth not in all these, that the hand 
 of the Lord hath wrought this ^ in whose hand 
 is the soul of every living thing, and the breath 
 of all mankind, &c. With him is wisdom and 
 strength, he hath counsel and understand. iig. 
 Behold, he breaketh down,. and it cannot be 
 built up again ; he shutteth up a man, and there 
 can be no opening ; he withholdeth the waters, 
 and they dry up, ?j?c. he leadeth counsellors a- 
 way spoiled, and maketh the judges fools; he 
 looseth the bonds of kings, &c. he leadeth prin- 
 ces away spoiled, and overthrovveth the mighty, 
 &c. Job xii. 9 — 19, 'tJc. 
 
 Shall not his excellency make you afraid and 
 his dread fell upon you ? Jjb xiii. 11. y<.'r.\. 
 11. Job xxhi. 15. 
 
 Shall any teach God knowledge, seeing ha 
 judgeth those who are high i Job xxi. 22 
 
 He stretcheth out the north over the empty 
 places, and hangeth the earth upon nothing ; he 
 bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds, Sffr. 
 he hath compassed the waters with bounds, until 
 the day and night come to an end.' The pillars 
 ot heaven tremble, and are astonished at hib re- 
 proof. He divideth the sea, "tJc. By his spirit 
 he hath garnished the heavens, ISc. Lo, these 
 are parts of his ways, but how little a portion is 
 heard of him? But tlie thunder of his ppwer,.- 
 
 ii
 
 ro 
 
 Of Con : His Nature, Attributes, ami IVurks. 
 
 CHAP. II, 
 
 who can understand ? Job xxvi. 7—14. Psal, 
 xix. I — 4, &-C, fir. Y. 11. Fsal.lxxiv. 12 — 14, 
 &-C. Pscil. Jxxvii. 17, 18. Psal. civ. 2, &c. 
 
 Destruction from God was a terror to me : 
 and by reason of his highness, I coidd not endure. 
 Job xxxi. 23. La. xiii. 3. ch. xxviii. the whole. 
 
 God is greater than man : why dost thou strive 
 against him ? For he giveth not account of any 
 of his matters. ^oZ) xxxiii, 12, 13. chap. ix. 12. 
 yer. xHx. 19. ^ob xxi. 22. 
 
 When he gives quietness, who can make trou- 
 ble ? And when lie hideth, who can behold him .' 
 yob xxxiv. 29. 
 
 He thundereth with the voice of his excel- 
 lency, 8tc. God thundereth marvellously with 
 his voice : great things doth he, which we can- 
 not comprehend. For he saith to the snow. Be 
 thou on the earth : Likewise to the small rain, 
 £ic. He sealeth up the hand of every man, that 
 all men may know his work, &c. With God is 
 terrible majesty, &c. yob xxxvii. 4 — 9, &-c. 
 22, 23. 
 
 The Lord said unto job, &c. Where wast 
 thou when 1 laid the foundations of the earth ? 
 8tc. Who hath laid the measures thereof? Sic. 
 yob xxxviii. the whole. Psal. civ. 2 — 5, &c. 
 
 Who is able to stand before me ? ■ Who hath 
 prevented me that I should repay ? Whatsoever 
 is under the whole heaven is mine, yob xli. 10. 
 II. yer. xlix. 19. Psal. 1. 9 — 12. 
 
 The kings of the earth set themselves, &-c. 
 He that sitteth in heaven shall laugh : the Lord 
 shall have them in derision. Then shall he speak 
 \into him in his wrath, &c. Yet have I set my 
 King upon my holy hill of Sion. Psal. ii. i — 6. 
 
 O Lord our God, how excellent is thy name 
 in all the earth I who hast set thy glory above 
 the heavens. Psal. viii. i, 9. 
 
 The Lord is in his holy temple : the Lord's 
 throne is in heaven. Psal. xi. 4. 
 
 The heavens declare the glory of God: the 
 firmament sheweth his handy-work. Psal. xix. 
 I. 
 
 The kingdom is the Lord's : and he is the Go- 
 vernor among the nations. Psal. xxii. 28. Psal. 
 xlvii. 2, 7. 
 
 Who is the King of glory .' The Lord of 
 hosts, he is the king of glory. Psal. xxiv. 10. 
 
 The voice of the Lord is upon the waters : 
 The God of glory thundereth : the Lord is upon 
 many waters. The voice of the Lord is power- 
 
 ful for power ;) the voice of the Lord is full of 
 majesty : The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
 cedars, ISc. The Lord sitteth upon the flood : 
 yea the Lord sitteth King for ever. Psal. xxix. 
 3— S, ID. 
 
 By the word of the Lord were the heavens 
 made, ^c. He spake and it was done : he com- 
 manded, and it stood fast. The Lord bringeth 
 the counsel of the heathen to nought : he mak- 
 eth the devices of the people to be of none effect. 
 The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever ; the 
 thoughts of his lieart to all generations. Psal. 
 xxxiii. 6 — II. Isa. xiv. 27. Psal. civ. 2, ISc. 
 Zecb. xii. i. 
 
 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised. 
 Psal. xlviii. i. Psal. 1. 11. 
 
 Verily, he is a God who judgeth on the 
 earth. Psal. Iviii. 11. 
 
 Let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto 
 the ends of the earth. Seiah. Psal. lix. 13. 
 Isa. Ix. 16. Psal. xlvii. 2, 7. Psal. Ixvi. 7. 
 
 He viiiteth the earth, and watereth it, ts'f. 
 enrichethit, iSc. Thou prepares! them Qoxn,%^c. 
 Psal. Ixv. 9 — II. 
 
 He that is our God, is the God of salvation ; 
 and unto God the Lord belong the issues from 
 death, yr. To him who rideth upon the hea- 
 ven of heavens, ^6". His excellency is over Is- 
 rael, and his strength is in the clouds. O God 
 thou art terrible out of thy holy places, \Sc. Psal. 
 Ixviii. 20, 33—35. 
 
 Promotion cometh not from the east, iSc. but 
 God, the Judge, he putteth down one, and set- 
 teth up another. Psal. Ixxv. 6, 7. 
 
 In Judah is God known, his name is great in 
 Israel, ISc. Thou art more glorious and excel- 
 lent than the mountains of prey, Isc. At thy re- 
 buke, O God of Jacob, the chariot and horses are 
 cast into a deep sleep. Thou, thou art to be fear- 
 ed : and who may stand in thy sight when once 
 thou art angry ? 'iJc. He shall cut of the spirit 
 of princes : he is terrible to the kings of the 
 earth, "iSc. Psal. Ixxvi. i, 4, 6, 7, 12. Nahum 
 15^6. . 
 
 Who is so great a God as our God ? Thou art 
 the God that doest wonders, i^c. The waters 
 saw thee, O God ; they were afraid : the depths 
 also were troubled, IJc. Psal. Ixxvii. 13, 14, 16. 
 yob ix. 10. 
 
 God standeth in the congregation of the migh- 
 ty : he judgeth among the gods. Psal. Ixxxii. i. 
 
 £2
 
 -HAP. ir. 
 
 Of God : Wis Nature, At tributes, and Works. 
 
 II 
 
 That men may know that thou, whose name 
 alone is Jehovah, art the iSIost High over all the 
 earth. Psal. Ixxxiii. i8.' Psal. xci. i. 
 
 Among the gods, none are like unto thee, O 
 Lord: neither are there any work^ like unto thy 
 works. All nations whom thou hast made shall 
 come find worship before thee, ISc. For tliou 
 art great, and doest wondrous things : thou art 
 God alone. Psal. Ixxxvi. 8—10. Psal. Ixxxvii. 
 5. Psal. cxi. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7. 
 
 Wiio in tlie heave u can be compared unto the 
 Lord ? Who among the sons of the mighty can 
 be likened unto the Lord ? God is greatly to 
 be feared, bV. Who is a strong Lord, like unto 
 thee ? ts'c. PsaJ. Ixxxix. 6 — 9,11. 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction ; and sayest. 
 Return, ye children of men, iif6\ Psal. xc. ^. 
 yob ix. 13. 
 
 Tlie Lord reigneth : he is clothed with majes- 
 ty, iSc. The Lord on high is mightier than the 
 noise of many waters ; yea than the mighty waves 
 of the sea. Psal. xciii. i, 4. Psal. xcvii. i. 
 Psal. xcix. I. Psal. civ. I, '(Jc. Fsal. cxlvi. 
 10. 
 
 The Lord is a great God, and a great King 
 above all gods : in his hand are the deep places 
 of the earth, ^f. Psal. xcv. ^ — 5. Psal. \cv'i. 
 4, 5. Psal. xcvii. 9. Psal. cxxxv. 5, Stc. 
 
 Tlie Lord made the heavens : honour and ma- 
 jesty are before him .; strength and beauty in his 
 sanctuary, is'c. Psal. xcvi. 5, 6. 
 
 Fire goeth before him, and burneth up his 
 enemies round about him, "cjc. The hills melt- 
 ed like wax at the presence of the Lord, at the 
 presence of the Lord of the whole earth, "(Jr. 
 Psal. xcvii. 3 — 5. Psal. cxiv. 7. Nahum i. 
 
 4.5- 
 
 Know ye that the Lord he is God : he hath 
 
 made us, and not we ourselves : (^or his we are J 
 
 Psal. c. 3. 
 
 The Lord hath prepared his throne in the hea- 
 vens, and his kingdom ruleth over all. Psal. 
 ciii. 19. 
 
 The Lord is high above all nations, his glory 
 above the heavens : Who is like unto the Lord 
 our God, who'dwelleth on high ? 'c?c. He rais- 
 eth the poor out of the dust, "iJc. that he may 
 set him with princes, l^c. He maketh the bar- 
 ren woman to keep house, l^c. Psal. cxiii. 4, 
 
 5' 7' 8' 9- 
 
 Our God is in the heavens ; he hath done 
 
 whatsoever he pleased, ^V. The heavens, the 
 heavens are the Lord's ; but the earth hath he 
 given to the children of men. Psal. cxv. 3, 16. 
 Psal. cxxxv. 6. 
 
 1 will speak of the glorious honour of thy ma- 
 jesty, and of thy wondrous works : And men 
 shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts ; and 
 I will declare thy greatness, ^c. Thy kingdom 
 is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion en- 
 dureth throughout all generations, 'is^c. Psal. 
 cxlv. 5, 6, 13. 
 
 Let them praise the name of the Lord, for his 
 name alone is excellent, his glory is above the 
 earth and heaven. Psal. cxlviii. 13, 
 
 The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole dis- 
 posing thereof is of the Lord. Prov. xvi. 33. 
 
 There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor 
 counsel against the Lord. Prov. xxi. 30. 
 
 The building of Babel, Gen. xi. 
 
 Joseph's dream brought to pass. Gen. from 
 chap xxxvii. to chap, xlviii. 
 
 I know that whatsoever God doeth, it shall be 
 for ever ; nothing can be put to it, nor any thing 
 taken from it : and God doth it, that men should 
 fear before him. Eceles. iii. 14. 
 
 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks 
 and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the 
 Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he 
 ariseth to shake terribly the earth. Isa. ii. 10, 
 19, 21. Job xxxvii. 22, 23. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts ; the 
 whole earth is full of thy glory. Wo is me, "i^c. 
 I haTe seen the King, the Lord of hosts 1 Isa. 
 
 vi- 3. 5- 
 
 Great is the holy One of Israel, in the midst 
 of thee. Isa. xii. 6. Rev. xix. 1 7. 
 
 The Lord of hosts hath purposed, and who 
 shall disannul.^ and his hand is stretched-out, 
 who shall turn it back ? Isa. xiv. 27. 
 
 Let favour be sliewed to the wicked, yet will 
 he not, is^c. behold the majesty of the Lord. 
 Isa. xxvi. 10. 
 
 The Lord of hosts, wonderful in counsel, and 
 excellent in working. Isa. xxviii. 29. 
 
 The Lord God, "iSc. who hath measured the 
 waters in the hollow of his hand, and metted 
 out heaven with the span, and comprehended 
 the dust of the earth in a measure, and w'eighed 
 the mountains in scales, and the hills in a bal- 
 ance. Who hath directed the spirit of the L )rd, 
 or, being his counsellor, hath taught him.' With
 
 Of God: His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 uhom took he counsel ? iSc. Behold the nations 
 are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the 
 small dust of the balance. Behold he taketh up 
 the isles as a very little thing, iSc. All nations 
 before him are as nothing ; and they are counted 
 to him less than nothing, and vanity. To whom 
 then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye 
 compare unto him ? "i^c. He who sitteth upon 
 the circle of the earth, ISc. that bringeth the 
 princes to nothing, ISc. To whom will ye liken 
 me, or shall I be equal, saith the holy One ? Lift 
 up your eyes on highland behold who hath crea- 
 ted these things. Isa. xl. lo, 12 — 15, 17, 18, 
 11, 23, 25, 26. chap. xlii. 5. chap. xlvi. 5, 9, 10. 
 Jer. V. 22. Job ix. 7 — 9. 
 
 Yea, before the day was, I am he ; and there 
 is none that can. deliver out of my hand .• I will 
 work, and who shall let it ? I am the Lord, 
 your holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King, 
 XSc. who maketh a way in the sea, and a path in 
 the mighty waters, i^c. I have given Jacob to 
 .the curse, and Israel to reproaches. Isa. sXm. 
 13,15,15,28. 
 
 I am the Lord, vvho maketh all things, who 
 stretchetu f )rth the heavens alone, who spreadeth 
 .abroad the earth by myself; who frustrateth the 
 .tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad ; who 
 turneth wise men backward, and maketh their 
 knowledge foolish ; who saith to the deep, Be 
 dry : and I will dry up thy rivers. Isa. xliv. 24, 
 25, 27. Rev. X. 6. chap. xiv. 7. 
 
 I form light, and create darkness : I make 
 p2ace, and create evil : 1 the Lord do all these 
 things, "iSc. Wo unto him who striveth with 
 his Maker : Let the potsherd strive with the pot- 
 sherds of the eartli, iSc. 1 have made the earth 
 and created man upon it: I, even my hands, 
 have stretched out the heavens, iSc. Unto me 
 every knee shall bow ; every tongue shall swear. 
 sa. xlv. 7, 9, 12, 18, 23. 
 To whom will ye liken me, iSc. I am God, 
 my counsel shall stand, and I will do all my plea- 
 sure. JjYZ..xlvi. 5, 9, 10. 
 
 Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, Idc. 
 1 clothe the heavens with blackness, ISc. Isa. 1. 
 2, 3. Nab urn i. 4. 
 
 My word shall accomplish that which I please, 
 and it shall prosper. Isa. Iv. 11. 
 
 Thus saith the high and lofty One, who inha- 
 ■biteth eternity, w^hose name is Holy ; I dwell in 
 the high and holy place, i^c- Isa. Ivh. 15. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, 
 and the earth my footstool : Where is the house 
 that ye build unto n.e ? and where is the place of 
 my rest ? For all those things hath mine hand 
 made,yc. Isa. Ixvi. i, 2. 2 Cbron. ii. 6. chap, 
 vi. 18. 
 
 Hath a nation changed their gods, which are 
 yet n.> gods .-' but my people have changed their 
 glory, ISc. Jer. ii. il. 
 
 The Lurd our God, who giveth rain, both the 
 former and the latter, in his season ; he reserveth 
 unto us the appomted weeks of the harvest. Jer. 
 v. 24. 
 
 There is none like unto thee, O Lord ; thou art 
 great, and thy name is great in might. Who 
 would not fear thee, O King of nations ? For 
 to thee doth it appertaui ; forasmuch as among 
 all the w^ise men of the nations, and in all their 
 kingdoms, are none like unt^) thee, "iJc. At his 
 wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations, 
 "i^c. He hath made the earth by his power, ISc. 
 The portion of Jacob is not like them : for he is 
 the former of all things. Jer. x. 6, 7, I, 12, 16. 
 chap. Ii. 15, 16, 19. Job ix. 5. 
 
 Cannot I do -with you as this potter, saith the 
 Lord .'' Behold, as the clay in the potter's hand, 
 so are ye in my hand, O house of Israel. At 
 what instant I shall speak concerning a nation 
 and concernmg a kingdom, to pluck up, and to 
 pull down, and to destroy, "isc. Jer. xviii. 6 — 9. 
 Thus saith the Lord of !iosts, "Qc. I have made 
 the earth, the man and the beast that are upon 
 the ground, by my great power, and by my out- 
 stretched arm ; and have given it unto whom it 
 seemeth meet unto me : And now have I given 
 all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar, 
 iSc. Jer. xxvii. 4, S^^c. chap, xxxii. 17. 
 
 The great, the mighty God, the Lord of hosts 
 is his name ; great in counsel, and mighty in 
 v/orks, lie. I the Lord the God of all flejh : Is 
 any thing too hard for me .^ y^r. xxxii. j8, 19, 
 
 Who is like me ? Who will appoint me the 
 time ? (^or convince me in judgement PJ Who is 
 that shepherd .' and who will stand before me ? 
 Jer. 1. 44. 
 
 Behold all souls are mine ; as the soul of the 
 father, so also the soul of the son is mine. Exek. 
 xviii. 4. Psal. xxiv. i. 
 
 Behold, the glory of the God of Israel, ^r. 
 And his voice was like a noise of many waters,
 
 CHAP. 11. Of God: His Nature, Attributes, and IVorks. 13 
 
 and the earth shhied with his glory, i^c. The to me of my Father. With God all things are 
 
 glory of the Lord filled the house. EzeL xliii. possible. Matt, xi.^5 — 27. chap. xix. 26. Luke 
 
 2, 4, 5. chap. viii. 4. chap. ix. 3. i. 37. 
 
 Wisdom and might are his ; he changeth the The God of glory appeared unto our father 
 
 times and the seasons ; he i-emoveth kings, and Abraham, &c. Howbeit, the most High dwell - 
 
 setteth up kings, &c. The God of heaven hath eth not in temples made with hands ; us saith 
 
 given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and the prophet, Heaven is my throne, &.c. He 
 
 glory, y 6". Andin the days of these kings shall looked up, ts*!;-. and saw the glory of God, and 
 
 the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall Jesus standing on the right hand of God. Acts 
 
 never be destroyed, 'iJc. He is a God of gods, vii. 2, 48, 49, ^^, 
 
 and Lord of kings. Dan. ii. 20, 21, 37, 44, 47. Turn from these vanities unto the living God, 
 
 Ye servants of the most high God, come forth, who made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all 
 
 i^c. Ban. iii. 26. Mark v. 7. Luke i. 32, things that are therein. He gave us rain from 
 
 o> 
 
 2^;, 76. heaven, and fruitful seasons, isfc. Acts xiv.- 15 
 
 His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and 17. Rev. xW. 7. 
 his dominion from generation to generation. The God who made the world and all things there- 
 most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and in, seeing that he is Lord of heavefi and earth, 
 giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up dwelieth not in temples made with hands ; nei- 
 over it the basest of men. The most High, iSc. ther is worshipped with mens hands, as though 
 whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, l^c. he needed any thing ; seeing he giveth to all life 
 And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed and breath, and all things ; and hath made of 
 as nothing ; and he doth according to his will in one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on alt 
 the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants the face of the earth; and hath determined the 
 of the earth ; and none can stay his hand, or say times before-appointed, and the bounds of their 
 unto him, What doest thou ? Those who walk habitations, y^. For in him we live, and move, 
 in pride, he is able to abase. Dan. iv. 3, 17, 25, and have our being, 'ijc. Acts xvii. 24 — 26, 28, 
 
 32. 34> 35. 37- y^'^- xli^- 19- ^"^^ i- 53- 
 The God, in whose hand thy breath is, and 
 
 whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified. 
 
 Dan. v. 23. 
 
 29. Psal. 1. 10 — 12. 
 
 For the invisible things of him, i^c. are clear- 
 ly seen, i^c. his eternal power and godhead, isfc. 
 They gloritied him not as God, ijc. and changed 
 
 Thy God, he who formeth the mountains, and the glory of the incorruptible God. Rc?n. i. 20, 
 
 createth the wind for spirit) \3c. Amos iv. 21, 23. 
 
 12, 13. For of him, and through him, and to him are 
 
 The Lord hath sworn by the excellency of all things, %3c. Rom. xi. 36. 
 
 ■Jacob. Amos viii. 7. W^ho worketh all things after the counsel of 
 
 Who can stand before his indignation ? and his own will, Isfc. The God of our Lord Jesus, 
 
 uho can abide in the fierceness of his anger? ^c. the Father of glory. Epbes. i. 11, 17. 
 
 Nab. i. 6. Who shall be punished with everlasting des- 
 
 I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts ; and truction, from the presence of the Lord, and from 
 
 my name is dreadful among the heathen. Mai. the glory of his power ; when he shall come to 
 
 i. 14. be glorified in his saints. 2 Tbess. i. 9, 10. 
 
 Thine is the kingdom and the power, Wc. God who quickeneth all things, ^c. who is 
 
 Mat. vi. 13. the blessed and only Potentate ; the King of 
 
 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that kings, and Lord of lords : who only hath iramor- 
 
 he will send forth labourers into his^harvest, Alat. tality ; dwelling in the light which no man can 
 
 ix. 38. approach unto: whom no man. hath seen, nor 
 
 I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and can see : to whom be honom- and power ever- 
 
 earth, because thou hast hid these things from lasting, i Tim. vi. 13, 15, 16. Epbes. iv. 6. 
 
 the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them Who, being the brightness of his glory, Sffr. 
 
 -imto babes. Even- so. Father, for so it seemed sat down on the right hand of the Majesty ou 
 
 good in thy sight. All things are delivered un- high. Heb. i. 3. chap. viii. i.
 
 14 
 
 Of God : Kls Nature, Attrihiites, and IVorh, 
 
 citAr. n. 
 
 He who built all things, is God. Heb. iii. 4. 
 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
 the living God. Hdb. x. ^i. 
 
 For our God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii. 29. 
 
 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save 
 and to destroy, ywiu's iv. 12. 
 
 The God of all grace, who hath called- us unto 
 his eternal glory, tiift-. 1 Pet. v. 10. Jude 24. 
 
 There came such a voice to him from the .ex- 
 cellent glory, l^c. 1 Pet. i. 17. 
 
 Thou hast created all things ; and for thy plea- 
 sure they are and were created. Rev. iv. ir. 
 
 The city had no need of the sun, 'i^c. for the 
 glory of God did lighten it, iSc. Rev. x.xi. 23. 
 
 Sect. IV. He is Invisible. 
 
 AND he said, Thou canst not see my face, 
 for there shall no man see me, and live. 
 Exodus xxxiii. 20. 
 
 Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not : he 
 passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 'Job 
 ix. II, chap, xxiii. 8, 9. 
 
 No man hath seen God at any time, l^c. John 
 \. 18. chap. iv. 12. 
 
 Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 
 nor seen his shape. John v. 37. 
 
 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save 
 he which is of God ; he hath seen the Father, 
 %Sc. John vi. 46. 
 
 The invisible things ofhim,l^<:. even his eter- 
 nal power and godhead. Rom. i. 20. 
 
 Who is the huage of the invisible God. Col. 
 i. 15. 
 
 Who, "i^e. dwelling in the light which no man 
 can approach -an^o ; whoifi no man hath ^en, 
 nor can see. i Tim. vi. 16. 
 
 Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, 
 Wc. I Tim. i. 17. 
 
 Sect. V. Incorruptible. 
 
 TXTHO changed the glory of the incorruptible 
 God into an image, ISc. Rom. i 
 
 To the King, 
 7. chap. vi. 16. 
 
 23- 
 
 i^c. immortal, 'iSc 1 
 
 Tim. 
 
 Sect. VI. He is the most Strong, Almighty, and 
 Omnipotent God : a Rock. 
 
 'X'HE Lord appeared to Abraham, and said, Ific. 
 I am the almighty God, ISc. Gen. xvii. i. 
 chap, xxviii. 3. chap. xxxv. 1 1. 
 
 And the Lord said, ^f . Is any thing too hard 
 for the Lord ? Gen. xviii. it,, 14. Jer. xxxii. 27. 
 
 Mis hands were made strong by the hands of 
 the mighty God of Jacob, i^c. By the Almighty, 
 isfc. Gen. xlix. 24, 25. 
 
 1 will redeem yon with a stretched-out arm, 
 Exod. vi. 6. Jer. xxx. 54. 
 
 The Lord is a man of war,^^. Thy right hand, 
 O Lord, is become glorious in power, l^c. Exod. 
 XV. 3, 6. 
 
 He who saw the vision of the Almighty, Sifr. 
 Numb. xxiv. 4, 16. 
 
 Thou hast begun to shew thy servant, ^c. thy 
 mighty hand : For what God is there, 'c?r. who 
 can do according'to thy works, and according to 
 thy might? Deut. iii. 24. 
 
 Thou shalt not be aflVighted, l^c. for the Lord 
 thy God is among you ; a mighty God,i)c'«/^.vii.2i, 
 
 The Lord thy God, iSc. he is a consuming fire, 
 Deut. ix. 3. Heb. xii. 29. 
 
 Jehovah, ISc. is the God of gods, Sffc. the most 
 strong, the greatest and the most po-Juerful,^c. Deut.. 
 x, 17. 
 
 He is the Roclc, his work is perfect, "iSc. Jesh- 
 urun, l^c. forsook God,{i'(r. and lightly esteemed 
 the Rock of his salvation, 'e?f. Of the Rock that 
 begat thee thou art unmindful, iSc. Their rock 
 is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves 
 being judges, i^c. neither is there any who can 
 deliver out of Goi^'s hand. Deut. xxxii. 4, 15, 18, 
 31, 39. I Sam. ii. 2. 2 Sam. xxii. 3, 32. Psnl. iii. 3. 
 
 That all the people of the earth might know 
 the hand of the Lord; that it is mighty, that ye 
 might fear, iSc. Joshun'w. 24. v. 14. 
 
 The Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with 
 me, fjfc. and the Almighty hath afflicted me. 
 Ruth i. 20, 21. Job viii. 3. 
 
 There is no restraint to the Lord, to save by 
 many or by few, i Sain. xiv. 6. 
 
 The strength of Israel will not lie,^^-. i Sam. 
 XV. 29. 
 
 Behold God is mighty, tj'c. mighty in strength, 
 Job xxxvi. 5. Isa. xxviii. 2. 
 
 Shall he who contendeth with the Almighty 
 instruct him ? i$c. Hast thou an arm like God ? 
 or canst thou thunder, I3c. ? Job xl. 2, 9. chap, 
 ix. 13. 
 
 1 know that thou canst do every thing, and 
 that no thought can be withholden from thee. 
 Job xlii. 2. Luke i. 37. Matt. xix. 26. Isa. 1. 
 
 2> 3- 
 
 VVho is a strong Lord like unto thee, iSc,
 
 CriAr. II. 
 
 Of GOD : His Nature, Attributes, md IVorh. 
 
 15 
 
 Thou hast a mighty arm ; strong is thine hand, 
 high is thy right hand. Ps(iL Ixxxix. 8, 13. Isa. 
 Ixiii. I. Psal. xxiv. 8. Rev. xviii. 8. 
 
 The Lord is clothed with strength. Psal. 
 
 xciii. I. 
 
 They shall fight against thee, but they shall 
 not prevail against thee ; for I am with thee, saith 
 the Lord. Jcr. i. 19. James iv. 12. 
 
 The everlasting God fainteth not, neither is 
 weary, ^f. He giveth power to the faint, "i^c. 
 Isa. xl. 28, 29. 
 
 The Lord is, ISc. a strong-hold in the day of 
 •trouble. Nalnmi i. 7. 
 
 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is 
 anighty. Zeplj. iii. 17. 2 Cor. vi. 18. Isa.\. 
 2. chap. Ixix. I. 
 
 With God all things are possible. Mark x. 
 27. Luke i. 37. 
 
 Do we provoke the Lord ? iSc. are we strong- 
 er than he? i Cor. x. 22. 
 
 To him, who is able to do exceedmg abundant- 
 ly above all that we ask or think, according to 
 the power that worketh in us. Epbes. iii. 20. 
 Rom. xiv. 4. 
 
 Strengthened, l^c. according to his glorious 
 power, ISc. Col. i. 11. Epbes. i. 19, &c. 
 
 Our God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii. 29. 
 
 Humble yourselves therefore under the migh- 
 ty hand of God, iSc. i Pet. v. 6. 
 
 Lord God Almighty. Rev. iv. 8. chap xi. 17. 
 chap XV. 3. chap. xxi. 22. 
 
 The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. Rev. 
 xix. 6. 
 
 Sect. VIL He is Omniscient, Omnipresent, 
 Immense. 
 '"THOU, God, seest me : for she said, have I al- 
 so here looked after him, that seeth me ? Gen, 
 xvi. 13. 
 
 God said, I am sure that the king of Egypt 
 will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. 
 Exod. iii. 19. 
 
 - The Lord is a God of knowledge : by him ac- 
 tions are weighed. 1 Sam. ii. 3. Job xxi. 22. and 
 xxxvii. 16. 
 
 The Lord seeth not as man seeth ; for man 
 looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord 
 looketh on the heart. iSam.yiv\.-]. Luke xvi. 15. 
 
 Thou, thou only knowest the hearts of all the 
 children of men. 1 Kings viii. 39. 
 
 The Lord searcheth all hearts, and understand 
 eth ail the imaginations of the thoughts. If tho " 
 
 seek him, he, ISc. 1 Cbron. xwiii. 9. Deut. xxxi. 
 21. Psal. cxlvii. 5. 
 
 Behold, heaven, and the heaven of heavens 
 cannot contain thee, ISc. 1 Cbron. vi. 18. Jer. 
 xxiii. 24. 
 
 Hell is naked before him, and destruction hath 
 no covering. Job xxvi. 6. 
 
 His eye seeth every precious thing. God un- 
 derstandeth the way thereof, and heknoweth the 
 place thereof ; for he looketh to the ends of the 
 earth, and seeth under the whole heaven. Job 
 xxviii. 10, 23, 24. Isa. xl. 28. 
 
 His eyes are upon thewaysof man.and he seeth 
 all his goings. There is no darkness, ISc. where 
 the workers of iniquity may hide themselves. 
 Job xxxiv. 21, 22. Psalm xi. 4, 5. Job xxxi. 4. 
 
 The righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. 
 Psalm vii. 9. Jer, xi. 20. 
 
 The Lord looketh from heaven; he belioldetk 
 all the sons of men, ISc. Psalm xxxiii. 13 — 15. 
 
 Heaven is my throne, earth is my footstool. 
 Isa. Ixvi. I. Acts vii. 49. 
 
 Understand, ye brutish, ISc. He that planted 
 the ear, shall he not hear ? He that formed the 
 eye, shall he not see ? "iSc. The Lord knoweth 
 the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. Psalm 
 xciv. 8,9, II. 1 Cor. iii. 20. 
 
 Thou, Wc. understandest my thought ai'ar off; 
 thou, bV. art acquainted vvitii all my ways : For 
 there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, 
 thou knowest it tiltogether, iSc. Such know ledge 
 is too wonderful for me, iSc. Whither shall I go 
 from thy Spirit .-' or w^hither shall I flee from thy 
 presence .^ If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 ■ there, l^c. Psalm cxxxix. 2 — 9, &-c. Prov. v. 21. 
 Jer. xxiii. 23, 24. Job ix. 1 1. 
 
 The eyes of the Lord are in every place, be- 
 holding the evil and the good. Hell and destruc- 
 tion are before the Lord : how much more then 
 the hearts of the children of men } Prov. xv 
 II. 2 Cbron. xvi. 9. 
 
 Wo unto them who seek deep to hide tlieir 
 counsel from the Lord ; and say, Who seeth us ? 
 wdio knoweth us ? Shall the thing framed say of 
 him that framed it, He had no understanding ? 
 Isa. xxix. 15, 16. 
 
 Mine eyes are upon all their ways : they are 
 not hid from my face ; neither is their iniquity 
 hid from mine eyes. Jer. xvi. 17. xxxii. 19,27. 
 
 I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins. 
 Jer. xvii. 10. xx. 12. Psahn-^Viv. 21. 
 
 Am I a God at hand, and not afar off.^ Can any 
 
 j»
 
 iG 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 hide himself in secret places, that I shall not see 
 him ? life. Do not I fill heaven and earth ? 
 Jer. xxiii. 23, 24. chap, xxxii. 19. 
 
 I know the things which come into your mind, 
 every one oFthem. Ezek. xi. 5. Amos iv. 13. 
 
 He revealeth the deep and secret things : He 
 knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light 
 dv.'elleth with him. Dan. ii. 11, 28. Job xii. 22. 
 
 Thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall 
 reward thee openly, 'i^c. Your Father knoweth 
 ■what thmgs ye have need of, before ye ask him. 
 Matt. vi. 4, 6, 8, 18. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, 
 Iffc. but the Father. Mark xiii. 32. 
 
 Known unto God are all his works from the 
 beginning of the world. Acts xv. 18. 
 
 That they should seek the Lord, iSc. though 
 he be not far from every one of us. Acts xvii. 27. 
 
 O the depth of the riches, Iffc. of the know- 
 ledge of God, 'i^c. Rom. xi. 33, 34. 
 
 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, 
 that they are vain, i Cor. iii. 20. 
 
 Pleasing, l^c. God, who trieth our hearts, i 
 Thess. ii. 4. 
 
 Neither is there any creature that is not mani- 
 fest in his sight i but all things are naked and o- 
 pened unto the eyes of him with whom we have 
 to do, Heb. iv. 13. 
 
 This is the message. That God is light, and in 
 hnn is no darkness at all, i John i. 5. 
 
 Sect. VIIL He is most Wise. 
 "LIE is wise in heart, and mighty in strength, 
 iSc. Job ix. 4. xii. 13. 
 
 Shall any teach God knowledge, seeing he 
 judgeth those that are high? Job xxi. 22. 
 
 The Lord of hosts, wonderful in counsel, Isa. 
 XX viii. 29. 
 
 The Lord is a God of judgment, Isa, xxx. 18. 
 
 He hath establi'-hed the world by his wisdom, 
 and hath stretched out the heavens by his discre- 
 tion, Jer. X. 12. and Ii. 15. Prov. iii. 19, 20. 
 
 O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom 
 and knowledge of God I How unsearchable are 
 his judgments I isfc. Who hath been his coun- 
 iellor i 'e?r. Rom. xi. 33-^35- 
 
 To God, only wise, be glory, 'iSc. Rom. xvi. 27. 
 I Tim. i. 17. 
 
 The foolishness of God" is wiser than men, i 
 Cor. i. 25. 
 
 That by the church might be known, Wc. the 
 manifold wisdom of God, bV, Ephes. iii. ,ia. 
 
 CHAP. II 
 
 To the only wise God, our Saviour, be glory 
 %^c. Jude 25. 
 
 Sect. IX. He is most Holy. 
 
 TTJTHO is like thee, O Lord ? ^r. glorious in 
 holiness, i^c. Exod. xv. 11. 
 
 I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting 
 the iniquity, i^c. Exod. xx. 5. Nahum i. 2. 
 
 Ye shall be holy, for 1 am holy, isle. Lev. xi. 
 44, 45. chap. xix. 2. chap. xx. 26. 
 
 i the Lord, which sanctify you, am holy. Lev. 
 xxi. 8. 
 
 For the Lord thy God is a jealous God among 
 you. Deut. vi. 15. 
 
 The Lord ; for he is an holy God : he is a jea- 
 lous God, he will not forgive, lie. Josh. xxiv. 
 19. 
 
 There is none holy as the Lord ; for there is 
 none beside thee, i Sam. ii. 2. 
 
 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord 
 God ? I Sam. vi. 20. Josh. v. 14, 15. Psalm v. 4. 
 
 Shall mortal man, iSc. be more pure than his 
 Maker? Job iv. 17. xv. 15, 16. Lam. iii. 38. 
 
 The Holy One of Israel is our King, Psalm 
 Ixxxix. 18. and xcix. 9. 
 
 Holy and reverend is his name. Psalm cxi. 9.. 
 
 The knowledge of the Holy, is understanding, 
 Prov. ix. 10. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts, Isa, vi. 3; 
 
 Behold from the habitation of thy holiness, 
 \Sc. The people of thy holiness have possessed, 
 'ij.c. Isa. Ixiiil 15, r8. 
 
 So will I make my holy name known in the 
 midst of my people Israel, ISc. and the heathen 
 shall know that I am the Lord; the Holy One in 
 Israel, Ezek. xxxix. 7. Isa. xhii. 14, 15. 
 
 The Lord God hath sworn by his holiness, ISc. 
 Amos iv. 2.. 
 
 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil^ and 
 canst not look on iniquity, Hab. i. 13. 
 
 God cannot be tempted with evil ; neither 
 temjiteth he any man, James i. 13. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy Lord God Almighty, which 
 was, and is, Sic. Rev. iv. 8. 
 
 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 8<-c. for thou 
 only art holy, &c. Rev. xv. 4. 
 
 Sect. X. He is most Just. 
 
 A GOD of truth, and without iniquity ; just 
 and right is he, Deut. xxxii. 4. 
 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us ;
 
 CHAP. It. 
 
 0/Covi : His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 Vf 
 
 for thou hast done right, %£c. Nehem. ix. 33. 
 Jer. x,i. I. Lam. i. 18, 20. 
 
 SIiviU moital man be more just than God ? 
 Job iv. 1 7. 
 
 O give thanks to the Lord, \£c. for his mer- 
 cy endurcth for ever, i Chiou. xvi. 34. 2 
 Cbron. xx. 21. Psal. cxviii. i — 4. 
 
 For the Lord your God is gracious and merci- 
 
 Surely God will not do v/ickedly, neither will ful, and will not turn away his face from you, 
 
 the Almighty pervert judgment, ISc. Wilt thou if ye return, ISc. 1 Chron. xxx. 9. Fsal. cxvi. 5, 
 
 condemn huii who is most just ? Job xxxiv, 12, Thou art a God, Ijj'c. merciful, slow to anger, 
 
 17, ly Psal. ix. S. Jjb viii. 3. "ISc. For thy great mercy's sake thou didst not 
 
 He is excellent, iijc. and in plenty of justice, coniume them, 13 c. for thou art a gracious and 
 
 Job xxxvii. 23. merciful God. Nehem. ix. 17, 31. Psal. cxlv. 8. 
 
 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness, y^-. Lam- 'ii- 22, 23. Joel ii. 13. 
 
 Psal. xi. 7. and xxxiii. 5. and vii. 9. Thy meicy, O Lord, is in the heavens, ^r. 
 
 Justice and judgment are the iiabitation of Psal. xxxvi. 5. andlvii. 10. 
 
 thy throne. P al. Ixxxix. 14. 'I'hou art a God full of compassion, and gra- 
 
 NoGodbeside^ me, a ju^t God, 'i3c. Isa. xlv. cious ; long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy, 
 
 21. X^c. Psal. Ixxxvi. 15. and cxi. 4. and cxlv. 8. 
 
 I am the Lord, who exercise, l^c. judgment and Ixxviii. 38, 39. 
 
 and righteousness in the earth, \3c. Jer. ix. 24. Mercy, bV. shall go before thy face. PsaL 
 
 Psal. cxlv. 17. and xix. 9. Ixxxix. 14. 
 
 The justice of God, both towards tJ:^ righteous The Lord is good : his- mercy- is everlasting, 
 
 and wicksd, argued at large, £zek. xviii. chap. Psal. c. 5. 
 
 xxxiii. 8, &.C. ' The Lord is merciful, ISc. he will not always 
 
 ThcLo'.dour God is rigliteous inall his v/orlcs chide, b'f. As the heaven is high ribove th« 
 
 which h^ djth. Dan. ix. 14. eaith, so great is his mercy towards them who 
 
 The just Lord is in the midst thereof: he will fear him, iSc. Like as a fnther pitieth his chil- 
 
 not do iniquity : every morning doth he bring dren, so tlie Lord pitieth them who fear him : 
 
 his judgment to light. Zeph. iii. 5. Ilosea for he knoweth our fr,3me; hercmembercth that 
 
 x'.v. 0. . we are dust. Psal. ciii. 8, 9,- 11, 13, 'is'e. Iics-?ii 
 
 xi. 8,9. James v. i r. 
 
 His mercy endureth for ever, ^f. P=al.cxxxvi. 
 i^ "LSc. Luke i. 5P. 
 
 Where, iSc. is the sounding of thy bowels, anil 
 
 Wrath against the day of wrath, and re- 
 
 velation of tin; righteous judgments of God. 
 Rom. ii. 5. 
 
 For God is not unrighteous to forget your 
 work and labour of love, which ye have ihewed, of thy mercies? Isa. ixni. 15. 
 &c. Heb. vi. ic. Ezek. xxxiii. 11, to i 7. I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you ; 
 
 Lord God Almighty, juil and. true are thy for I am merciful, siiith the Lord : I will not 
 
 ways, Ijc. R.ev. xv. 3. 
 
 Sh:cr. XL He is Compassionate, Pitiful, aiul 
 Merciful. 
 
 ^ I ''HE men laid hold on 
 
 C/V. 
 
 Liord being merciful, to him. Gen. xix. 
 
 10. 
 
 The Lord, tlie Lord God, trie rciful and graci- 
 ous, ^c. keeping mercy for thousands, 'iSc. Ex.. 
 xxxiv. 6, 7. 
 
 keep anger for ever, 'iSc. Jer. in. 12, Judges x. 
 15, 1 6. 
 
 Epl.taim, my dear son, 13c. my bov.xls are 
 troubled for him : I will surely fviive mercy cri 
 him, l^c. Jer. xxxl. 20. 2 Chi on. xxxvi. 15. 
 
 To the Lord our God belong, mercies, bV. 
 Dan. ix. Q. 
 
 1 knew that ihou art' a graciousGoJ and n^.er- 
 ciful, slow to anger, and of great kmdncss, and. 
 renente^t thee of the evil, ^r. Jonah iv. 2. JvjgI 
 
 The Lord is, 13 c. of great mercy. Numb. xiv. ii. 13. Hjs. xi. 8, 9. Judges ii. i 8. 
 18. Psal. cviii. 4. Who is a God like unto thee, who pardonetb 
 
 The Lord thy God is a merciful God ; he will iniquity ? ts'r.He retaincth not his anger for e- 
 not foi-sake thee, neither dc:;troy thee, '13£. Deut. ver, because he delighteth in mercy. Mic.Vii. 1 3. • 
 i^'- 31. I am the Lord : 1 change net : tlierefore yc 
 
 C
 
 i8 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 sons of Jacob are not consumed. Mai. iii. 6. 
 Lam. iii. 22. 
 
 — Remission of their sins : through the ten- 
 der mercies (or bo-wels r>f mercy) of our God ; 
 . whereby the day-spring from on high, "iSc. Luke 
 i. 77, 78. 
 
 Blessed be God, &c. the father of mercies, 
 and the God of all comfort. 2 Cor. i. 3. 
 
 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great 
 love, &c. Eph. ii. 4. 
 
 See Chap. XXXL 
 
 Sect. XIL He is Long-suffering and Patient. 
 Y Spirit shall not always strive, &-c. yet 
 his days shall be an hundred and twen- 
 ty years. Gen. vi. 3. 
 
 God bore with the Amorites till their iniquities 
 iverefuU, Gen. xv. 15, 16. 
 
 The Lord, ISc. long-suffering, Sec. Exodus 
 xxxiv. 6. Psal. Ixxxvi. 15. 
 
 The Lord is long-suftering, ISc. Numb. xiv. 
 18. 
 
 Thou art a God, l£c. slow to anger, isc. Neh. 
 ix. 17. Psal. civ. 8. Joel ii. 13. Jonah iv. 2. 
 
 Despisest thou the, &.c. forbearance and long- 
 suffering, &c. Rom. ii. 4. 
 
 The Lord is not slack, iSc. but is long-suffer- 
 ing to us-ward, "isc. 2 Pet. iii. 9, 15. 
 
 Sect. XllL He is Gracious, Good, and 
 
 Bountiful. 
 xVm gracious. Exod. xxii. 27. 
 
 The Lord God, merciful and gracious, i^c. 
 abundant in goodness, ^t:. Exod. xxxiv. 6. 
 Psal. xxxiii. 5. 
 
 Thou art a God, i^c. gracious, l^c. of great 
 kindness. Nehem. ix. 17, 31. 
 
 For the Lord God is a sun and fliield; no good 
 thing will he withhold from them who walk up- 
 rightly. Psal. Ixxkiv. II. 
 
 For the Lord is good, isc. Psal. c. 5. and 
 Ixxxvi. 5. and cxxxvi. i — 3, &:c. 
 
 Great is, thy Z'SK/z/j' above the heavens. Psal. 
 cviii. 4. 
 
 They fliall abundantly utter the memory of 
 thy great goodness, ij^c. The Lord is gracious, 
 is'c. The Lord is good to all, ^d'c. Psal. cxiv. 7 — 9. 
 and ciii. 8. 
 
 Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be 
 gracious to you, Uc. and that he may have mer- 
 cy, Wc. La. XXX. 18. 
 
 Let him who glorieth, gloryin this, That, &c. 
 he knoweth me, that I am tiie Lord, who exer- 
 cise loving kindness, l^c. in the earth : For in 
 these things I delight, saith the Lord, i^c. Jer. 
 ix. 24. Mat. V. 45. 
 
 The Lord your God ; for he is, l^c. of great 
 kindness, "i^c. Joel ii. 13. Jonah iv. 2. 
 
 Not knowing that the goodness of God lead- 
 eth thee to repentance. Rom. ii. 4. 
 
 The forgiveness of sins, according to the rich- 
 es of his grace, wherein he hath abounded to- 
 ward us, ii'C. Eph. i. 7, 8. 
 
 That in the ages to come, he might fliew the 
 exceeding ricl^es of his grace, in hiskindness to- 
 wards us, through Jesus Christ. Eph. ii. 7. 
 
 Let him ask of God. who giveth unto all men 
 liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall be gi- 
 ven, isc. Jam. i. 5. 
 
 The God of all grace, who hath called us, 
 ^c. I Pet. v. 10. 
 
 Sect. XIV- He is Faithfulness and Truth_. 
 
 'X*HE Lord, &c. abundant in goodness and 
 truth. Exod. xxxiv. 6. 
 
 •God is not a man that he should lie, ts'r. 
 Hath he said, and shall he not do it? or, hath 
 he spoken, and shall he not make it good ? Num. 
 xxiii. ig. Heb. vi. 1 8. i Sam, xv. 29. Tit. i. 2. 
 Ronl". iii. 4. 
 
 Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is 
 God ; the faithful God, who keepeth covenant, 
 \Sc. to a thousand generations, iSc. Deut. vii. 9. 
 I Cor. i. 9. 2 Tim. ii. 13. Deut. iv. 31. 
 
 Not one thing hath failed of all the good 
 things which the Lord your God spake concern- 
 ing you j all are, l^c. Josh, xxiii. 14. chap. xxi. 
 
 45- 
 
 Thou art that God, and thy words be true; 
 and thou hast promised, "i^c. 2 Sam. vii. 28. 
 Heb. X. 23. I Kings viii. ^6. 
 
 Thy faithfulness reacheth to the clouds. Psal. 
 xxxvi. 5. Psal. cviii. 4. 
 
 The heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord: 
 thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the 
 saints, ISc. Mercy and truth shall go before thy 
 face, l^c. Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will 
 I not utterly take from him ; nor suffer my 
 faithfulness to fail. Psal. Ixxxix. 5, 14,33. Psal. 
 xxxvi. 5. Deut. xxxii. 4. Psal. cviii. 4. 
 
 The Lord is good, "iSc. his truth endureth to
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and IVork^. 
 
 i^ 
 
 nil generations. Psal. c. 5. Psal. cxvii. 1. Psal. 
 cxix. 89, 90. 
 
 He will ever be mindful of his covenant, 'iSc. 
 Tlie works of his hands are verity, "ijc. are done 
 in truth and uprightness. Psal. cxi. 5, 7, 8. 
 
 Happy is lie, %Sc. whose hope is in the Lord 
 his God, ISc. who keepeth truth for ever. Psal. 
 cxivi. 5, 6. Heb. x. 23. 
 
 He who blesseth himself in the earth, shall 
 bless himself in the God of truth : and he who 
 sweareth in the earth, shall swear by the God 
 of truth. Isa.lxv. 16. 
 
 Great is thy faithfulness, bV. Out of the 
 mouth of the most High proceedeth not evil 
 and good, iSc. Lam. iii. 25, 38. 
 
 Blessed be God who visited his people, and 
 hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the 
 house of his servant David; as he spake by the 
 mouth of his holy prophets, which have been 
 since the world began. Luke i. 68- — 70. 
 
 God is faithful who will not sufter you to be 
 tempted above that you are able,li?f.- 1 Cor. x. 
 13. I Thes. V. 24. I Cor. i. 9. 
 
 Two immutable things, ivbereinit is impossi- 
 ble fcr God to lie, is'c. Heb. vi. )8. 
 
 Commit the keeping of their souls to God, as 
 unto a faithful Creator, i Pet. iv. 19. 
 
 How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou 
 cot judge and ave;ige? i^c. Rev. vi. ic. 
 
 Sect. XV. He is Unchangeable. 
 
 T AM the Lord ; I change not : therefore ye 
 sons of Jacob are not cHjnsur.ied, ^r, INIal. 
 iii. 6. 
 
 God willing, i^c. to shew the heirs of pro- 
 mise the imtriutabillty of his counsel, confirmed 
 it by an oath; that by two immutable things, 
 in which it was impossible fcr God to He, i£c. 
 Heb. vi. 17, 18. 
 
 The Father of lights, v/ith whom is no varia- 
 bleness, neither shadow of turning'. Jam. i. 17, 
 
 Sect. X\T. He is Infinite and Unsearchable. 
 
 tTiSlTO God u'ould I commit my cause ; who 
 y doth great things, and unsearchable, Ij'c. 
 Job V. 8, 9. chap.xxxvii. 5, 23. 
 
 "V^hi; doth great things, past finding out, l^c. 
 Lo, he goeth by riie, and Isee him not : he pass- 
 eth on also, but I perceive him not. Job ix. 10, 
 II. chap, xxxiii. 12, 13. 
 
 Canst thou by searching find out God ? canst 
 
 thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? 
 Job xi. 7. 
 
 By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens, 
 &:c. Lo, these are part of his ways, but how lit- 
 tle a portion is heard of him ? Job xxvi. i^, 14. 
 
 Behold, God is great, and we know' him not; 
 neither can the number of his years be search- 
 ed out. Job xxxvi. 26. 
 
 Great things doth he, which we cannot com- 
 prehend, &c. Touching the Almighty, we can- 
 not find him out : he is excellent in pov.'er, 
 Sec. Job xxxvii. 5, 23. 
 
 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the: 
 great waters : and thy footsteps are not known. 
 Psal. Ixxvii. 19. 
 
 O Lord, how great are thy w'orks ! and thy 
 thoughts are very deep. Psal. xcii. 5; 
 
 Great is the Lord, Isc. and his greatness is un- 
 searchable. Psal. cxlv. 3. 
 
 Great is our Lord, ISc. his understanding is 
 infinite. Psal. cxlvii. 5. 
 
 Who hath ascended up into heaven, fr-c. 
 what is his name ? and what is his son's name, 
 if thou canst tell ? Prov. xxx. 4. 
 
 As thou knowest not what is the way of the 
 spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb, 
 ^f. even so thouknovvest nottheworks of God, 
 who maketh all. Ecci. xi. 5. 
 
 Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard 
 the everlasting God ? &c. There-is no searchiu.', 
 of his understanding. Isa. xl. 20. 
 
 Neither knoweth any man the Father, save 
 the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will 
 reveal him. Matt. xi. 27. 
 
 O the depth of the riciies, both of the wisdom 
 and knowledge of God I How unsearchable are 
 his judgments, and his ways past finding out'! 
 For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or 
 who hath been his counsellor ? %^c.- Rom. xi, 
 33— 35- 
 
 Skct. XVIL He is Eternal. 
 
 AND Abrahaiv, &<-c. called there on the 
 nam.e of the Lord, the everlasting God. 
 Gen. xxi. 33- . , 
 
 The eternal God is tiiy refuge; and under- 
 neath are the everlasting arms. Dent, xxxiii. 27. 
 And also the strength (or eternity) of Israel 
 will not lie. i Sam. xv. 29. 
 
 The Lord shall endure for ever, c^c, Psal. ix, 
 7. and civ. 31. 
 
 C 3
 
 0.0 
 
 Of God : His Nature, Attributes, and Works. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 Before llie mountains were brought forth, 
 ^c. even froin everlasting to everlasting thou 
 flijt God, i3c. For a thousand years in thy sight 
 are but as yesterday, when it is past, and as a 
 watch in the night. Psal. xc. 2, 4. 2 Pet. iii. 8. 
 Tliou, Lord, art most h'gh fur evermore, Ps. 
 xcii. 8. 
 
 The Lord reigneth, Ur. Thy throne is esta- 
 blished of old : thou art from everlasting. Psal. 
 xciii. I, 2. and cxlvi. 10. 
 
 Thou, O Lord, sludt endure for ever : and 
 thy remembrance unto all generations, &c. They 
 shall perish, but thou shalt endure, bV. Thou 
 art tlie same, and thy years shall have no end. 
 Ps.'.l. cii. 12, 26, 27. Lam. v. 19. 
 
 Thy Name, O Lord, endureth for ever : and 
 thy memorial throughout all generations. Psal. 
 cxxxv. 13. Isa. Ixiii. 16. 
 
 Hast thou not known, iSc. that the everlast- 
 ing God, the Lord, Wc. Isa. xl. 28. 
 
 Yea, before the day was, I am he, iSc. Isa. 
 sliii. 13. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, &c. I, the first, and I the 
 last: and besides me, there is no God. Isa. xliv. 
 6. chap, xlviii. 12. chap. xli. 4. 
 
 Thus saith the high and lofty One, who in- 
 habiteth eternity, ISc. Isa. Ivii. 15. 
 
 The Lord, the true God, he is, i^c. an ever- 
 lasting King. Jci-. X. 10. Dan. iv. 3, 34. 
 
 Thou, O Lord, remaincst forever: thy throne 
 from generation to geiieration. Lam. v. 19. 
 For the invisible things of him, yc. even his 
 eternal power and Godhead. Rom. i. 20. 
 
 Now is made manifest, ^c. according to the 
 -commandment of the everlasting God. Rom. 
 xvi. 26. 
 
 Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, ofler- 
 ed hmiself, ^f. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 Now unto the King eternal, ISc. the only 
 Avise God, b?f. I Tim. i. 17. 
 
 1 am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and 
 the ending, saith the Lord; which is, and which 
 was, and which is to come : the Almighty, ISc. 
 Rev. i. 8, ir, 17. chap. ^i. 17. chap. ii. 8. 
 chap. xxii. 13. 
 
 Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and 
 is to come. Rev. iv. 8. 
 
 Worshipped him who liveth for ever and e- 
 ver. Rev. v. 14. chap, xv, 7. 
 
 Sect. XVIII. He only is the True and 
 Living God. 
 
 UNTO thee it was shewed, that thou might- 
 est know that the Lord he is God ; there 
 is none else besides him, ISc. Know therefore 
 this day, and consider if in thine heart, tliat the 
 Lord, he is God in heaven above, and upon the 
 earth beneath ; there is none else. Deut. iv. 2,5, 
 39. chap. vii. 9. i Sam. ii. 2. 
 
 The Lord our God is one Lord. Deut. vi. 4. 
 Mark xii. 29, 32. i Cor. viii. 4 — 6. Gal. iii. 20. 
 Mai. ii. 10. 
 
 See now that I, I am he ; and there is no God 
 with me : I kill, and I make alive ; 1 wound, and 
 I heal, ti'r. Deut. xxxii. 39. Isa. xliii. 10 — 12. 
 
 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that 
 the living God is among you ; and that he will, 
 "iSc. Josh. iii. ID. Ruth iii. 13. i Sam. xx. 3. 2 
 Sam. xxii. 47. I Kings xvii. i. Job xxvii. 2. 
 Deut. xxxii. 40. 
 
 Who is God, save the Lord ? And who is a 
 
 
 Psal.xviii. 
 
 rock, save our God } 2 Sam. xxu. 
 31. Exod. ix. 14. I Sam. ii. 2. 
 
 Lord God of Israel, iSc. thou art the God : 
 thou alone, of all, i^c. 2 Kings xix. ij, 19, 
 Neh. ix. 6. Psal. Ixxxvi. 10. 
 
 Now, for a long season, Israel hath been vvith- 
 out the true God. 2 Chron. xv. 3. 
 
 My heart and flesh crieth out for the living 
 God. Psal. Ixxxiv. 2. Jer. xliv. 26. 
 
 From everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 
 Psal. xc. 2. 
 
 Know ye, that the Lord he is God ; he hath 
 made us, and we a;e his, 'isc. Psal. c.3. i Kings 
 viii. 60. chr.p.. xviii. 39. 2 Kings v. 15. 
 
 1 am the Lord, That is my name ; and my 
 glory will I not give to another, neither my 
 praise to graven images. Isa. xlii. 8. 
 
 Thus saith the Loid, the King of Israel, iSc. 
 I am the first, and I am the last ; and besides 
 me, there is no God, b?f. Have not I told thee 
 from that lime, and have declared it ? ye are my 
 witnesses. Ls there a God besides me? Yea, 
 no God, fir. Isa. xliv. 6,8. xlv. 5, 6, 18, 20 — 
 22. xlvi. 5, 9, 10. xlviii. 12. Joel ii. 27. 
 
 But the Lord he is the true God ; he is the li- 
 ving God. Jer. X. 10. chap, xxiii. 36. ?.lat. xvi, 
 16. John vi. 57, 69. 
 
 Are there any among the vanities of the Gen- 
 tiles who can cause rain ? cfc. Art thou not he,
 
 Ofthc'one GOD, Father, Sox, anci Spirit ; or the Trismtv. 
 
 21 
 
 CHAP. lit. 
 
 O Lord our God: 'iSc. Thou hast made all theie 
 things. Jer. xn'. 22. 
 
 Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh : 
 Is tliere any thing too hard tor me ? Jer. xxxii. 
 27. Psal. xivi. 10. 
 
 And this is life eternal, that they might know 
 tbee, the only true God, and Jesus, ^c. John 
 xvii. 3. I Thcs. i. 9. 
 
 Turn from these vanities, untothe living God, the living God. Ileb. x. 31. 
 who made heaven, 'i^c. Acts xiv. 15. 2 Cor. vi. Worshipped him who hveth for ever and e- 
 16. I Tim. iv. 10. iThes. i. 9. ver. Rev. iv. 8 — 10. chap. v. 14. chap. x. 6. 
 
 Who changed the glory of the incorruptible chap. xv. 7. 
 God into an image made like to corruptible The Angel swore by him who liveth for ever 
 man ; ''dc. who changed the truth of God into and ever, isic. Rev. x. 5, 6. and iv. 9. 
 a lie, and worshipped and served the creature 
 
 more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever, See more of IVorsbippinjf of God, Ch\p. XIV. 
 Amen. Rom. i. 23, 25. See Idolatry, Chap. XXXVllI. 
 
 We know^ i^c. tliat there is none other God 
 but one. For thou(ih there be that are called 
 gods, £i'f .^but to us there is but one God, is'c. 
 of whom areallthings. i Cor. viii. _;-^6. i Tim. 
 ii. 5. Eph. iv. 6. 
 
 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the 
 light, i^c. I Tim. vi. 16. 
 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 UI. 
 
 Of the cue GOD, Father, Son, .-(nd Spirit ; or the Trinity. 
 
 GOD said, Let us make man in our image, 
 after our likeness, ^c. So God created man 
 in his own image, in the image of God created 
 he him. Gen. i. 26, 27. Col. i. 15, — 17. Heb- 
 i. 2. Mai. ii. 10. 
 
 And the Lord God said, Behold, the iiiian is 
 become as one of Us, iSc. Gen. iii. 22. Hosea 
 xii. 4, 5. 
 
 And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, 
 ^c. Go to, let us go down, and there confound 
 their language. Gen. xi. 6, 7. Isa. vi. 8, 
 
 Not so my Lord, i^c. — 1 have accepted thee 
 concerning this thing also, that I w'ill not over- 
 throw this city, for thewliich thou hast spoken, 
 is'c. Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and up- 
 on Gomorrah brimstone and lire from the Lord 
 out of heaven. Gen. xix. 1%, 21, 24. 
 - As captain of the Lord's host am I now come, 
 i^c. And Joshua, l^c. did worship, 'isc. Josh. v. 
 
 14. 15- 
 
 And the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord re- 
 buke thee, O Satan ; even the Lord who hath 
 chosen Jerusalem, l^<-. Zech. iii. 2. 
 
 All things are delivered unto me of my Fa- 
 ther : and no man knoweth the Son but the Fa- 
 ther ; neither knoweth any man the Father, 
 save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son 
 will reveal Ihm. Mat. xi. 27. 
 
 The woman of Canaan came to Jesus and 
 
 XV. 
 
 worshipped him, saying. Lord, help. Mat. 
 22, 25. chap. xiv. 33. chap, xxvili. g. 
 
 The eleven disciples went, &c. where Jesus 
 had appointed them ; and when they saw him, 
 they worshipped him : "i^c. And Jesus came and 
 spake unto them, saying. All power is given un- 
 to me in heaven, and in earth. Go ye therefore 
 and teach all nations, baptizing them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. Pvlat. xxviii. 16, — 20. 
 
 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemy .^ 
 Who can forgive sins but God only, life. But, 
 that ye may know, that the Son of man hath 
 power on earth to forgive sins, he saith unto 
 the sick, Is'c. Ari-x. Markii. 7, 9 — 11. 
 
 In the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word was G(>d : 
 i^c. The world v/as made by him, i^c. And 
 the Word was made ilesh, Is'c. John i. 1,2, ic, 
 
 14- 
 
 Jesus, is'c. knew all men, and needed not 
 that any should testify of man : for he knew 
 what was in man. John ii. 24, 25. Mat. xii. 25. 
 
 No man hath ascended, isc. but he wlio 
 came down, from Heaven, even the Son of man, 
 who is in heaven. John iii. 13. 
 
 Jesus answered them, My Father woiketh lii- 
 therto, and I work, i^c. The Jews sought the 
 more to kill him, because, "(Jr. he said, God was
 
 Of the oire Con, Father, Son, and Spirit. 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 his Father ; making himself equal with God, 
 %Sc. The Son can do nothing- of liimself, but 
 what he seeili the Father do: for, whatsoever 
 things he doth, these also doth the Son Ukewise, 
 £i?r. As the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
 quickeneth them, even so tlie Son qiiickenetli 
 whom he will, l^c. That all men should hon- 
 our the Son, even as they honour the Father : 
 he who honourcth not the Son, honoureth not 
 the Father which hath sent him. John v. 
 17. ^c. 
 
 What and if ye shall see the Son or man as- 
 cend up where he was bef .re ? John vi. 62. 
 
 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to you, Before Abraham was, I am. John viii. 
 
 58- 
 
 Dost thou believe on the Son of God .'' — and 
 
 Jesus said, i^c. Thou hast both seen him, and 
 
 it is he who talketh with thee : ISc. and he 
 
 worshipped him. John ix. 35 — 38. 
 
 My Father, who gave them me, is greater 
 than all : and none is able to pluck them out of 
 my Fathers hand. I and my Father are one : 
 lie. Believe the works ; that ye may know and 
 believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. 
 John X. 29, 30, 33, 35, 36, 38. 
 
 Jesus kneiu that Lazarus -was dead. Jolin xi. 
 14. 
 
 He whobelicveth on me, believeth not on 
 Me, but on Him who sent me. And he who 
 seeth me, seeth him who sent me. John xii. 
 
 44. 45- 
 
 Jesus knowing, isic. that he was come from 
 
 God, and went to God. Jolm xiii. 3. 
 
 If ye had known me, ye should have known 
 my Father also : and from henceforth ye know 
 him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, 
 Lord, shew us the Father and it sudiceth us. 
 jesus saith unto him, Have 1 been so long time 
 with you, -and yet hast thou not known me, 
 Philip ?- He who hath seen me, hath seen the Fa- 
 ther, and how say est thou then. Shew us the Fa- 
 ther : beHevest thou not that Lam in the Fa- 
 ther, and the Father in me ? The words that I 
 speak unto you, I tpeak not of myself: bat the 
 Father who dwelleth in me. He doeth the 
 works. Believe me that I am in the Father and 
 the Father in n.\&,l3c.. Whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in my name, that v/ill 1 do, Si'c . I will pray the 
 Father, and he shall give you another Comi:\jrt- 
 er, that he may abide v;irh you for ever ; even 
 
 the Spirit of truth, l^c, I will come to you, l^c. 
 He who loveth me, lye. I will love him, and ma- 
 nifest myself to him, lie. And my Father will 
 love him ; and we will come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him, lie. The Comforter, the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
 name, he shall teach you. John xiv. 7 — 11, 13, 
 14, 16 — 18, 21, 23, 26. 
 
 When the Spirit of truth is come, ^V. he 
 will shew you things to come : He sha!l glorify 
 me, for he shall receive of mine, and shew it un- 
 to you. All things which the Father hath are 
 mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mme, 
 and shall shew it unto you, ISc. Whatsoever 
 ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will 
 give it you, Is'c. I came forth froin the P\ither, 
 and am come into the world ; again 1 leave the 
 world, and go to the Father, 'i^e. John xvi. 13^ 
 —15, 23, 27, 28, 30. 
 
 Now, O Father, glorify thou me, lie. with 
 the glory which I had with thee before the 
 world was 1 ^6". And all mine are thine, and 
 thine are mine, and I am glorilietl in thein, iS'c. 
 that they all may be one, as thou Father art in 
 me, and I in thee. John xvii. 5, 10, 21. 
 
 'Thomas answered and said unto him. My 
 Lord and my God I John xx. 28.. 
 
 W^hy hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to 
 the Holy Ghost ? lie. Thou hast not lied unto 
 men but unto Godi,lic. How is it that yq have 
 agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? 
 Acts v. 3, 4, 9. 
 
 Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord 
 Jesus, receive my spirit! lie. Acts vii. 59. 
 
 Peter said to yJineas, Jesus Christ maketh 
 thee whole : arise. Acts ix. 34. 
 
 The Church of God which he hath purchas- 
 ed with his own blood. Acts xx. 28. 
 
 Of whom,, as concerning the flesh, Christ - 
 came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. A- 
 men. Rom. ix. 5. 
 
 . With all that in every place call upon the 
 name of Jesus Christ our Lord, i C )r. i. 2. 
 
 The Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
 thingsofGod. For, what man knoweth the things 
 of a man, save thespiiit of man which is in him? 
 even so the things of God knoweth no man but 
 the Spirit of God. i Cor. ii. 10,11. 
 
 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, 
 and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you I 1 
 Cor. iii. 16.
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of thi one God, Father, Son, rind Spii'it. 
 
 He who is joined unto the Lord, is one spirit, 
 ISc. Know you not that your body is the tem- 
 ple of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, which ye 
 have of God r iSc. i Cor. vi. 17, 19. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 16. 
 
 To us there is but one God, the Father, of 
 whom are all things ; and one Lord Jesus, i 
 Cor. viii. 6. 
 
 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them 
 also tempted, and were destroyed, "i^c. I Cor. 
 X.9. 
 
 Now the Lord is that Spirit ; and where the 
 Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, l^c. Even 
 as by the Spirit of the Lord, (^or of the Lord the 
 Spirit. J 1 Cor. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
 love of God, and the communion of the Holy 
 Ghost, be with you all. 2, Cor. xiii. 14. 
 
 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into 
 your hearts, "i^c. Gul. iv. 6. 
 
 Through him, w^e both have an access by one 
 Spirit unto the Father ; i£c. in wliom you also 
 are builded together for an habitation of God 
 through the Spirit. Ephes. ii. 18, 22. 
 
 All things were created by him and for him ; 
 and he is before all things, and by him all things 
 consist. Col. i. 16, 17. Heb. i. 2, 3. 
 
 The mystery of God, and of the Father, and 
 of Christ ; in whom for ivherein) are hid all the 
 treasures of wisdom and knowledge, iic. for in 
 him dwelleth all the fulness of the godhead 
 bodily. Col. ii. 2, 3, g. 
 
 Now God himself, and our Fattier, and our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way. i Thess. 
 iii. II. 
 
 Now our Lord Jesus himself, and God, even 
 our Father, i^c. comfort your hearts. 2 Thess. ii. 
 16, 17. 
 
 God our Saviour, and the Lord Jesus Christ 
 our hope : — Grace, mercy, and peace from God 
 our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, ^c. I 
 
 23 
 
 thank jesus Christ our Lord, who liatli enabled 
 me, for that he counted me, l^r. 1 Tim. i. I, 
 2, 12. Rom. i. 7. I Tim. ii. 3. 2 John 3. 
 
 Great is the mystery of godliness : God was 
 manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen 
 of Angels, "i^c. received up into glory. 1 Tim. 
 iii. 16. 
 
 According to the commandment of God our 
 Saviour, "iJc. griice, mercy, and peace from God 
 the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ our Sa - 
 viour. Titus i. 3, 4. 
 
 Looking for, l^c. the glorious appearing of the 
 great God and our Saviour Jesus. Titus ii. 13. 
 chap, iii. 4. 
 
 Christ, who through the eternal Spirit, offered 
 himself. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 Let all the Angels of God worship him : — 
 Unto the Son he saith. Thy throne, O God, "ijc. 
 Heb. i. 6, 8. 
 
 The Prophets, %£c. searching what, 'iJc. the 
 Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify. 
 I Peter i. 10, 11. 
 
 God, and our Saviour, Jesus Christ. 2 Peter 
 i. r. 
 
 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because 
 he laid down his life for us. i John iii. 16. 
 
 There are three who bear record in heaven ; 
 the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and 
 these three are one, isc. His Son Jesus Christ; 
 this is the true God, ^<r. i John v. 7, 20. 
 
 Peace from God the Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father. 2 
 John 3, 
 
 Denying the only Lord God, and our Lord 
 Jesus, ISc. To the only wise God our Saviour, 
 is'c. Jude, ver. 4, and 25. 
 
 All the churches shall know that I am he 
 which searcheth the reins and hearts. Rev. ii. 23. 
 
 See more of Christ's Excellency., Chap. V. 
 more of the Spirit, Chap. XIX. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Of Man, in bis first Estate, wherein he was Created ; and of his Fall. 
 
 ¥iiisj,Ofhisfrst State. 
 
 AND God said, Let us make man in our i- 
 mage, after our likeness; and let them have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea,andover thefowi 
 ef the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth. 
 
 and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth. So God created man in his own 
 image, in the image of God created he him, 
 male and female created he them. And God 
 blessed them ; and God said unto them. Be fruit- 
 ful, and Hiulti'ply, and replenish the earth, and
 
 Of Man, in bis first Estate, wbireln he was Cieated j and of his Fall. 
 
 24 
 
 fiibdue it, and have domini'on over the fish of 
 the sea, He. Gen. i. 26 — 29. Psal. viii." 5—7. 
 
 Adam gave names to all the cieatuves which 
 were brought to him. Gen. ii. 19,20. 
 
 God hath made man upiiglit, b^c. Eccles. vii. 
 29. 
 
 CHAP IV. 
 
 Secondly, Of his Fall, 
 
 T'HE manner and occasion of man's fall, at 
 large. Gen. iii. 2 Gn-. xi. 3. 
 
 God made man upright : but they have sought 
 out many inventions. Eccl. vii. 29. 
 
 By one man sin entered into the world, and 
 death by sin: and so death passed u:x)n all men, 
 for tiiat ^or in %vhcm^ all have smned, is'c. It' 
 through the offence of one man many be de*)d, 
 i^e. The judgment was by one to condemnation, 
 '(Je. For if, by one man's olTciice (or one cfftnce) 
 death reigned by one man, He. by one man's 
 disobedience many were made sinners. Rom. 
 V. 12, 15— 19. 
 
 I fear, lest as the serpent beguiled Eve thro' 
 his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted, 
 isc. 2 Cor. xi. 3. 
 
 Thirdly, Of Man's State hy Nature, since Sin 
 entered. 
 
 Sec:t. I. Corrupt,. Unclean, and desperately 
 IViekcd. 
 
 ADAM, ready to excuse bis sin, laid it upon 
 Eve ; and 'Eve laid it upon the Serpent. 
 Gen. iii. 12, 13. 
 
 • Cain was very worth, and his countenance 
 fell, because Cod had not respect unto bis offering, 
 as unto AbeVs : — and he rose up against his bro- 
 ther, and slew him. Gen. iv. 5, 8. 
 
 And God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and every imagination 
 of the thoughts ot his heart (or tba whole- imagin- 
 ation, purposes, and desires') was onJy evil contin- 
 ually, He. The earth also was corrupt before 
 God: 'cind tlie ea.rth was filled with violence, We. 
 for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the 
 earth, He. Gen. vi. 5, 11, 12. 
 
 The imaginations of man's heart are evil from 
 his youth. Gen. viii. 21. chap. ii. 4. 
 
 I'he ivickedness f Sodom, at the time iih en God 
 came to destroy it. Cicii. xix. 
 
 Esau sold his birthright for a mess of pottage. 
 Gen. XXV, 30 — 33. 
 
 Esau hated bis brother, hecawsG of the blessing 
 whcreuitli his father blessed him : and Esau 
 said in his heart, He. then will Islay m.y brother 
 Jacob. Gen. xxvii. 41. 
 
 yoseph's brethren bated him, could not speak 
 fyeaceahly to him, and envied him ; they conspired 
 against him to slay him, and co/vered it with a He. 
 Gen. xxxvii. ^, 11, 18 — 20,23, ^4- 
 
 And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I 
 should obey his voice t^o let Israel go.'' I knov/ 
 not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. Exod. 
 v. 2. 
 
 After all the ivonders Moses wrought,- and the 
 Judgments against Egypt, hit heart was still har- 
 dened against God, and zcould not yield ; tbo' the 
 magicians acknowledged the finger of God. Exod. 
 vii. viii. ix. x. 
 
 Ahab hardened, i Kings xxii. 
 
 Saul cxcuseth his disobedience, upon pretence 
 that the people preserved the cattle for sacrifice: 
 I Sam. XV. 15, 19, 21. 
 
 Saul's cruelty, in causing Ahimeleeb and above 
 fourscore priests to be slain without cause, i Sam. 
 xxii. 14—18. 
 
 Absalom had a tent sprcnd !,ipon the top of 
 the house, and went in unto his father's concu- 
 bines, in the sight of all Israel. 2 Sam. xvi. 22. 
 
 Ahab had sold himself to woik evd in the 
 sight of the Lord. He. None like unto Aliab, 
 who did set himself to work wickedness in the 
 sight of the Lord, i Kings xxi. 20, 26. Psal. oxli, 
 4, 0. I Kings xxii. 
 
 Ahaziah, being sick, se7it to an idol, to enquire; 
 and after sent a captain with bi\\fifay to take the 
 prophet, whom God destroyed with fire; yet he 
 sent again and again. 2 Kings r. 2, 9 — 13. 
 
 The King of Israel %A\A, This evil is of the 
 Lord: what should I wait for the Lord any long- 
 er? 2 Kings vi. 33, 
 
 Ha'zael, zvben the prophet bad told bim how) 
 wicked he should Zi^,. said,, is thy servant a dog ? 
 He. 2 Kings viii. 11 — 13. 
 
 Rabshakeh said, What confidence is this 
 wherein thou trustest,. He. Let not Hezekiah 
 deceive yov\,Hc. neiilier make your trust in the 
 Loid, Si-c. Hath any of the gods of the nations 
 delivered at all his land r &c. Who, &-c. hath 
 delivered,, &c. that the Lord should deliver 
 Jerusalem out of my hand? &-c. 2 Kings xviii. 
 19, 29, 30, 32, 33, 35. Isa. xxxvi. chap, xxxvii;. 
 — The words of Sennacherib, who hath, sent
 
 cHAP. I-C. 
 
 Of Man in hisjirst Estate, ivhefdn he -djas Ciented ; and of his Fall. 
 
 25 
 
 him to reproach the Uving God, &c. Whom 
 hast thou reproached and blasphemed, and a- 
 gainst whom hast thou exalted thy voice : iJc. 
 Even against the holy One of Israel ; by thy 
 messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, 
 l^c. 2 Kings xix. 16, 22, 23. 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 9, iJc. 
 
 King Ahaz did wickedly, and in the time of 
 his distress did he trespass yet more against the 
 Lord : This is that king Ahaz. 2 Chron. xxviii. 
 19,22. 
 
 Israel laughed to scorn and mocked the mes- 
 sengers of Hezekiah, who exhorted them to repent. 
 1 Chron. xxx. 6, 7, 10, iSc. 
 
 The chief of the priests and the people trans- 
 gressed very much after all the abominations of 
 the heathens, Iffc. And the Lord, i^c. sent 
 to them by his messengers, l^c. but they 
 mocked the messengers of God, and despised 
 his words, and misused his prophets, until the 
 Avrath of the Lord arose, ISc. till there was no 
 remedy. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14 — 16. 
 
 Who can bring a clean thing out of an un- 
 clean thing} Not one. Job xiv. 4. Ezek. xvi. 
 
 What is man, that he should be clean ? or he 
 who is born of a woman, that he should be 
 righteous ? l^c. Yea, the heavens are not clean 
 in his sight : how much more abominable and 
 filthy is man, who drinketh iniquity like water ? 
 Job XV. 14 — 16. and xxv. 4. 
 
 The wicrked say, ISc. Depart from us, for we 
 
 desire not the knowledge of thy ways. What 
 
 is the Almighty, that we should serve him ? and 
 
 what can Zv do.' Job xxi. 7, 14, 15. afnd xxii. 
 
 * 17. and xxxiv. 9. 
 
 The kings of tlie earth set themselves, and the 
 rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, 
 and against his Anointed, saying. Let us break 
 their bands asimder, and cast away their cords 
 from us. Psal. ii. 2, 3. Mat. ii. 16. 
 
 The wicked, through the pride of his counte- 
 nance, will not seek God ; God is not in all his 
 thoughts, yr. His mouth \k full of cursing, and 
 deceit, and fraud, Sir. He hath said in his heart, 
 God hath- forgotten ; he hideth his face, he will 
 never see, iSc. Wherefore doth the wicked con- 
 temn Cod? Wf. Psal. x. 4, 7,11,13. and 1. 
 17, ^r. 
 
 With our tongue will we prevail : our lips are 
 our own : who is Lord over us ? Psal. xii. 4. 
 
 The foci liath said in his heart. There is no 
 no God. They are corrupt ; they have done a- 
 bominable works ? tliere is none who doetli 
 good, ISc. They are all gone aside ; they are all 
 together become filthy, for stinking ;) there is 
 none who doth good, 1:0 not one. Psal. xiv. i — 3. 
 and liii. i — 3. Eccl. ix. 3. 
 
 He deviseth mischief upon his bed ; he setteth 
 himself in a way that is not good. Psal. xxxvi. 
 4. Prov. iv. 16. 
 
 I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my 
 mother conceive me. Psal. Ii. 5. 
 
 The wicked are estranged fiom the womb ; 
 they go astray as soon as they are born, speak- 
 ing lies, y^. Psal. Iviii, 3 — 5. 
 
 Pride compasseth them about as a chain : vio- 
 lence covereth them as a garm.ent, l^c. They 
 are corrupt and speak wickedly, ISc. They set 
 then- mouth against the heavens, and their 
 tongue walketh through the earth, 'iJc. They 
 say. How doth God- know .' and is there know- 
 ledge in the most High ? Psal. Ixxiii. 6, 8, 9, 
 II. Psal. xciv. 4, 7. Job xxiv. 14, 15. 
 
 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew 
 the fattest of them, 'i£c. For all this they sinned 
 still, and believed not for his wondrous works. 
 Psal. Ixxviii. 31, 32, 56 — 58. 
 
 They have taken crafty counsel against thy 
 people, ISc. they have consulted together with 
 one consent (or heart: J they are confederate a- 
 gainst thee. Psal. Ixxxiii. 3, 5. 
 
 They frame mischief by a law : they gather 
 themselves together against the soul of the 
 righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. Ps. 
 cxiv. 20, 21. 
 
 For they sleep not except they hr.ve done 
 mischief; and their sleep is taken au ay unless 
 they cause some to fall. Prov. iv. 16. 
 
 The tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. 
 Prov. xii. 10. 
 
 Fools make a mock at sin. Prov. xiv. 9. 
 
 — Not a just man upon the earth, who doth 
 good, and smneth not. Eccl. vii. 20. Prov. xx. 9. 
 
 Because sentence against an evil work is not 
 executed speedjly, therefore the heart of the 
 sons of nienis tully set in them to do evil. Eccl, 
 viii. II. Psal. Iv. 19. 
 
 Wo unto them who draw iniquity, ISc. who 
 say, Let him make speed, and hasten his woik, 
 that w'e may see it, isfc. Isa. v. 18 — 20. 
 
 The king of Assyria, lifted np in pride, said, 
 D ■
 
 26. 
 
 OfMun in his first Estate, wherein he was Created ; andof his Fall. chap. iv. 
 
 Shall not I do to Jerusalem as to Samaria ? iSc. 
 By the Jtrength of my hand have 1 done it ; and 
 by my wisdom, fori am prudent. Isa. x. lo, 
 
 II, 13- 
 
 Ye have said, We have made a covenant with 
 death and with hell, ^sfc. The scourge shall not 
 come unto us, l^c. Isa. xxviii. 15. 
 
 Let fovour be shewed to the wicked, yet will 
 he not learn righteousness, y^. In the land of 
 uprightness will he deal unjustly, and- will not 
 behold the Majesty of the Lord, life. When thy 
 hand is lifted up, they will not see, %^c. Isa. 
 sxvi. lOj II. 
 
 They make a man an offender for a word, and 
 'ay a snare for him who reprovetli in the gate, 
 iff. Isa. xxix. 21. 
 
 Thou hast trusted in thy wickedness ; thou 
 hast said. None seeth me, i^c. and thou hast 
 said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside 
 me. Isa. xlvii. 10. 
 
 All we, like sheep have gone astray : we have 
 turned every one to his own way. Isa. liii. 6. 
 
 The wicked are like the troubled sea, when 
 it cannot rest ; whose waters cast up mire and 
 dirt. Isa.lvii. 20. 
 
 Thou saidst, There isnohope : no ; for I have 
 loved strangers, and after them will I go. Jer. 
 ii. 25. and xxi. 11. 
 
 Thou hast stricken them, but they have not 
 grieved : thou hast consumed them, they have 
 refused to receive correction ; they have made 
 their faces harder than a rock; they have refused 
 to return. Jer. v. 3. 
 
 Were they ashamed ? ISc. They were not at 
 all ashamed, neither could they blush : there- 
 fore, "isle. Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
 way, and see, and ask for the old paths ; where 
 is the good way ; and walk therein, l^c. But they 
 said. We will not walk therein. Jer. vi. 15, 16. 
 
 They speak not aright; no man repented him 
 of his wickedness, saymg, What have I done ? 
 Every one turned to bis course, as the horse 
 rusherh into the battle.. Jer. viii. 6. 
 
 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of i- 
 ron ; with a point of a diamond it is giaven up- 
 on the table of their heart, lie. The heart is de- 
 ceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, 
 'die. jer. xvii. i, 9.. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Return ye, He. And they 
 said. There is no hope ; but we will walk after 
 our own device^, and we \Yill every one do the 
 
 imagination of his evil heart, \Sc. Let us devise 
 devices against Jeremiah, isle, and let us not give 
 heed to any of his words. Jer. xviii. 11, 12, iS. 
 
 The kinj^ cut and burned the roll, wherein ntjas 
 'written 'Jcremfs prophesy ; and would have ta- 
 ken the prophet himself. Jer. xxxvi. ai, 23, 24, 26. 
 
 The people told Jeremiah, We will not heark- 
 en unto thee ; but we will certainly do what- 
 soever thing goeth forth out of our own moulh, 
 to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, ii'f. 
 Jer. xliv. 15—17- 
 
 They are stift'-hearted, "ijc. they are rebel- 
 lious, 'iic. they are impudent. Ezek. ii. 4, 7. 
 chap. iii. 7. 
 
 Ha.?t thou seen what the ancients of the 
 house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the 
 chambers of his imagery ? For they say. The 
 Lord seeth not us ; the Lord hath forsaken the 
 earth. Ezek. viii. 12. 
 
 When they had slain their children to tlieir 
 idols, then they came the same day into my 
 sanctuary, to profane it, We. Ezek. xxiii. 39. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar said. Who is that God who 
 shall deliver out of my hands? Dan. iii. 14, 15. 
 
 The king said, Is not this great Babylon, 
 which I have built for the house of the kingdom,, 
 by the might of my power, and for the honour 
 of my majesty? While the word was in his 
 mouth, 'i£c. a voice said. The kingdom is de- 
 parted from thee. Dan, iv. 30, 31. 
 
 Tho^ Belshazzar knew all which God had done 
 to hii father for his pride, yet he humbled not his 
 heart. But thou hast lifted up thyself against 
 the Lord of heaven, He. Thou hast praised the 
 gods of silver, iic. Dan. v. 21 — 23. 
 
 Their mother hath played the harlot, Sifr. For* 
 she said, 1 will go after my lovers, who gave me 
 my bread, As'f. Hos. ii. 5. 
 
 They set their heart on their iniquity. Hos. 
 iv. 8. 
 
 God repeats^ many judgnients he- had brought 
 upon Israel ; and saith. Yet have ye not return- 
 ed unto me, £:?(r. Amos iv. 6 — ic. 
 
 They hate liim who rebuketh in the gate : 
 and they abhor, him who speaketh uprightly, 
 Amos V. 10. Isa. xxix. 21. 
 
 — None upright among= men ; and the best, 
 of them as a briar, \:Sc-. Mic. vii. 2 — 4. 
 
 Thus bpeaketh the Lord of hosts, Execute 
 true judgment, lie. But they refused to heark- 
 en, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped. 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of Man in his first Estate, wherein he was Created ; and of his Fall. 
 
 ^1 
 
 their ears that they should not hear : yea, they 
 niade their heart as an adamant-stone, lest they 
 should hear the law, l^c. Zech. vii. 9 — (2. 
 
 I will the punish the men, l^c. who say in 
 their heart, that the Lord will not do good, nei- 
 ther will he do evil. Zeph. i. 12. Psal. ii. 17. 
 
 Your words have been stout against me, saith 
 the Lord : yet ye say, 'What have we spoken 
 against thee ? Ye have said, It is vain to serve 
 God : and what profit is it that we have kept his 
 ordinances?!^*:. Mai. iii. 13, 14. Job xxi. 14, 
 
 Jferod, his icickedness in imprisoning ^o^-"' ^1'^ 
 Baptist for Herodia.s's sake, his brother Philip's 
 wife; for John had said, It is not lawful for thee 
 to have her : and their consequent n-ickedness in 
 cutting offfohn's head. Mat. xiv. 3 — 10. 
 
 O Jerusalem I £5°f. How often would I have 
 gathered thy children, "i^c. and ye would not. 
 Mat. xxiii. 37. John v. 40. Luke xiv. 17, isfc. 
 
 IVI.ien Pilate had said, 1 am innocent of the 
 blood of this just person ; see ye to it: Then 
 answered all the people, and said, His blood be 
 on us, and on our children. Mat. xxvii. 24, 25. 
 
 See the desperate icickedness of the priests and 
 elders. Mat. xxvii. and xxviii. Acts iii. 14, 15. 
 Mark xv. 7. 10, 11. 
 
 The zvorld hateth Christ, and all that are good. 
 Matt. X. 22. John xv. 18, &c. i John iii. 13; 
 John xvii. 14. 
 
 That which cometh out of the man, that de- 
 fileth the man : For from within (out of the 
 heart of men) proceed evil thoughts, adulter- 
 ies, fornications, murders, thefts, covetousness, 
 wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, 
 blasphemy, pride, foolishness : All these evil 
 things come from within, and defile the man. 
 Mark vii. 20 — 23. Mat. xv. 18 — 20. Jam. iv. i. 
 Mat. xii. 35, 36. 
 
 O generation of vipers, who hath warned you? 
 fe'r. Luke iii. 7. 
 
 His citizens hated him, 'iSc. saying, We will 
 ■not have this man to reign over us, &°<r. Luke 
 xix. 14. John vii. 7. 
 
 Light is come into the world : and men loved 
 darkness rather than light, i^c. John iii. 19, 20. 
 
 Certain of the Jews banded together, and 
 bound themselves under a curse, saying, that 
 they would neither eat nor drink till they had 
 killed Paul. And they were more than "forty. 
 Acts xxiii. 12, 13. 
 
 They became vain in their imagination;, and 
 their foolish heart was darkened, 'dfc. a;id chang- 
 ed the glory of the incorruptible God into an 
 image, cifr. Wherefore God also gave them up 
 to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own 
 hearts, iSc. Who changed the truth of God into 
 a lie ; and worshipped and served the creature 
 more than the Creator, ISc. For this cause, God 
 gave them up unto vile affections; for even their 
 women did change the natural use to that which is 
 against nature, ^V. iJeing filled with all unright- 
 eousness, fornication, Avickedness, covetousness, 
 maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, debate, de- 
 ceit, malignity, whisperers, backbiters, haters of 
 God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventers of e- 
 vil things, disobedient to parents, i^c. covenant- 
 breakers, without natural aflection, implacable, 
 unmerciful, if^c. — 'Not only do the same, but 
 have pleasure in them who do them. Rom. i. 21, 
 23 — 27, 29 — 32. 
 
 There is none righteous, no not one — They 
 are all gone out of the way, yc Their throat is 
 an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they 
 have used deceit, the poison of asps is under 
 their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and 
 bitterness : Their feet are swift to shed blood, 
 %£c. There is no fear of God befoi'e their eyes. 
 Rom. iii. 10 — •19. Psal. v. 9. 
 
 While we were yet sinners, \£c. enemies, we 
 wei-e reconciled. Rom. v. 8, 10, 12. 
 
 The carnal mind is enmity against God : for 
 it is not subject to the law of God ; neither in- 
 deed can be, 'iSc. Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 Now the works of the flesh are, ^c. adultery, 
 fornication, uncleanness, iSc. Gal. v. 19 — 21, 
 James iii. 14, 15. 
 
 You who were dead in trespasses and sins, 
 wherein in times past ye w'alked, ISc. in the 
 lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of our flesh. 
 Eph. ii. I — 3. Col. ii. 13. chap. iii. 3. 
 
 Other Gentiles walk ni the vanity of their 
 minds, iSc being alienated from the life of God: 
 Who, being past feeling, have given themselves 
 over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness 
 with greediness, iSc. The old man, which is cor- 
 rupt. Eph. iv. 17 — 19,22. 
 
 The enemies of the cross of Christ, £5°^. who"c 
 God is their belly, whose glory is in their shauif, 
 who mind earthly things. Phil. iii. 18, 19. 
 
 You, who were sometmTes alienated, and ene- 
 mies in your mind, by wicked works. Col. 1.21, 
 Da
 
 28 
 
 Of Man, in his first Eat ate, wherein he was Created ; ami of his Fall. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Jews, who both killed the Lord Jesus, 
 and their own prophets, and have persecuted 
 lis : and they please not God, and are contrary 
 to all men ; forbidding us to speak, bV. To till 
 up their sins alway : for the wrath, i^c. i Thes. 
 ii. 14 — 16. 
 
 Who was before a blasphemer, and a perse- 
 cutor, and injurious ; but 1 obtained mercy, i 
 Tim. i- 13. 
 
 yd description of the desperate' icickedness of 
 some in the last days of the zuorld. 2 Tim. iii. 
 I, ^6-. 
 
 They profess that they know God, but m 
 wqrks they deny him ; being abominable and 
 disobedient, and unto every good work repro- 
 bate for void ofjiidifment.j Titus i. 16. 
 
 We ourselves were sometunes foolish, disobe- 
 dient, deceived, serving divers lusts and plea- 
 sures ; living in malice and envy, hateful, and 
 hating one another. Tit. iii. 3. |ohu viii. 34. 
 
 Every man is tempted when "he is drawn away 
 of his own lust, and enticed: and when lust hath 
 conceived, it bringeth forth sin. James i. 14, 15. 
 and iv. i, 2, and iii. 14, 15. 
 
 Ye rich men, i^c. ye have lived in pleasures, 
 i^c. and been wanton : ye have nourished your 
 hearts, ISc. Jam, v. i, "i^c. 
 
 Your vain conversation, by tradition from 
 your fathers, i Per. i. 18. 
 
 The time past of our life may suffice us, ISc. 
 when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess 
 of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable 
 idolatries ; wherein they think it strange that 
 you run not with them, to the same excess, i 
 "Pet. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 They have eyes full of adultery, and that can- 
 not cease from sin. 2 Ptt. ii. 14. 
 
 We know that, 'iSc. the whole world lieth in 
 Vi'ickedness. i John v. 19. 
 
 Ungodly men, turning the grace of our God 
 into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord, 
 'iSc. Jude 4. 
 
 IVhen God poured out his vial of icratb, men 
 blasphemed, and repented not. Rev. xvi. 9 — 11., 
 21. chap. ix. I 8 — 21. 
 
 Sect. 1L Ignorant, opposing the true God, and his 
 ivays, and adoring Idols of stocks and stones. 
 
 IJ/'IIEN facob ijoent from Lahan, Lahan com- 
 plains that he had stolen his gcds. Gen. 
 xxxi. 30. 
 
 Pharaoh said. Who is the Lord, that I should 
 obey his voice r iSc. 1 know not the Lord. Ex. 
 v. 2. 
 
 Israel, by Aaron, made a molten calf; and 
 they said. These be thy gods, O Israel, which 
 brought thee up out of Egypt, "ijic. They built 
 an altar, and offered burnt-offerings. E.\. xxxii. 
 4—6. 
 
 The men of Asbdod icere so sottish, that ichen 
 Dagon, their idol -god, had fallen doicn before the 
 a'k ticice, and icas broken in pieces, and them- 
 selves had confessed the hand of the God of Israel 
 to be sore against them and their god ; yet they 
 continued to call him thrir god; and neither the 
 priest, nor any zebu cume into Dagon^s house, 
 icould after tread upon the threshold idjereon Da~ 
 gonfell. \ Sam. v. 2 — 5,7. and vi. 5, 6. 
 
 The zcicked say unto God, Depart from us ; 
 for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 
 What is the Almighty, that we should serve 
 him ? and what proilt should we have, if we pray 
 unto him .^ Job xxi. 14, 15. 
 
 Who said unto God, JJepart from us : and 
 what can the Almighty do for (or by J them ? 
 Job xxii. 17. 
 
 They are those who rebel against tiie light: 
 they know not the ways thereof, nor abide iu 
 the paths thereof. Job xxiv. 13. 
 
 Great men are not always wise : neither do 
 the aged understand judgment. Jcb xxxii., 9. 
 
 The fool hath said iu his heart, there is no 
 God. Psal. xiv. I. 
 
 But unto the wicked God saith, W^hat hast 
 thou to do to declare my statutes ? "ijc. seeing 
 tl)ou hatest instruction, and castest my words 
 behind thee ? liic. Thou thoughtest that I was 
 altogether such a one as thyself. Psal. 1. 16, 
 17,21. 
 
 They slay the widow, iSc. yet they say. The 
 Lord shall not see, neither shall the God of Ja- 
 cob regard. Understand, O ye brutish, \3c. 
 He who planted the ear, shall, 'iSc. Psal. xciv. 
 
 Evil men understand not judgment, Prov. 
 xxxviii. 5. 
 
 The ox knoweth his owner, and tlie ass his 
 master's crib ; bat Israel doth not know, my 
 people do not consider. Isa. i. 3. 
 
 He heweth down cedars, ISc. for a man to 
 burn, and warm himself, ISc. Yea, he maketh a 
 god, and worshippeth it ; he maketh a graven 
 
 I
 
 CHAI'. IV. 
 
 Of Man, in his first Estate, wherein he tvas Created ; and of his Full. 
 
 29 
 
 image, and falleth down thereto : He bm-netli 
 part thereof, lie. the residue theieof he niakeih 
 a god, and woishippeth it, and prayeth to it, 
 and saith, Deliver me, for thou art my god. 
 They have not knov\n, nor understood, i^c. and 
 none considereth in hi.s heart; neither is there 
 knowledge nor understanding', to say, I have 
 burned part, bV. shall I make the residue; there- 
 of an abomination .' shall 1 fiiil down to thestock 
 of a tree ? Isa. xiivl 14 — 19. 
 
 They have not known nie ; they are sottish 
 children, and' they have no understanding. Jei. 
 iv. 22. 
 
 Tiie Avord of the Lord is unto them a re- 
 proach ; they have no delight in it. Jvr. vi. 10. 
 
 Th'jugh l\ebuchadne%%ar had acknowledged 
 the God cf Daniel to be the God of gods, and a 
 Lord of kings, 'Jc. vet he presently makes a mol- 
 ten image, and cotnmuruis his people to xcorship it, 
 &c. and says, W l.o is that God who shall deliver 
 you out of my hands ? Dan. ii. 47. chap. iii. i, 
 
 4—6, 15- 
 
 Behhazzar and his princes, &c. praised the 
 gods of gold, and of silver, \sc, Dan. v. 3, 4. 
 
 She did not know that 1 gave her corn and 
 wine, iic. Hos. ii. 8. 
 
 2'be Cergesenes so ignorant^ that, because of 
 the loss of their suiine. The whole city came out 
 to meet Jesus, Isle, and besought him to depart 
 out, ^f. Mat. viii. 32 — 34. 
 
 O Jerusalem, ISc. How often would I have 
 gathered, Isc. and ye would not I Luke xiii. 34. 
 chap. xix. 14, 
 
 Christ was in the world, ISc. and the world 
 knew him not, lie. Lie came unto his own, and 
 his own received him not. John i. 10, 11. 
 
 Light is come into the world, and men loved 
 darkness rather than light. J^hn iii. 19. 
 
 If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it 
 is that saith. Ij'c. Give me, ^<r. Thou wouldst 
 have a'-ked of him, isc. Jesus saith to the wo- 
 man, Ye wor-ship ye know not what. John iv. 
 10, 21, 22. 
 
 Ye will not come to me, that ye might have 
 life, Johii \. 40. 
 
 Jesus said. The woild, ISc. Me it hateth, be- 
 cau:>e 1 testify of it that, ISc. Jbiin vii. 7. 
 
 The Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot 
 eceue, because it beeih him not, neither know- 
 elb him. John xiv. 17. 
 
 The world, i$c. hated me before it hated you. 
 Because 1 have chosen you, ISc. therefore the 
 world hateth you, iiic. These things will they 
 do, ISc. Because they know not hmi who sent 
 me,jthey hated both me and my Father. John xv. 
 18, 19, 21, 24. 
 
 Simon Magus so sottish, that he offered money 
 for poicer to confer the Holy Ghost by i/nposition of 
 hands. Acts viii. 18 — 20. 
 
 When the people saw what Paul had done, 
 they lift up their voices, saying. The gods are 
 come down to as in the likeness of men, tfr. 
 and tire priest, ii'f . would have done sacrifice, 
 isc. Acts xiv. II — 14. 
 
 While Paul waited for them at Athens, ^r. 
 he saw the city wholly given to idolatry, ("or full 
 of idols. JlSc. Certain philosophers, ^r. encoun- 
 tered him ; and some said, W^hat v.ill this bab- 
 bler Cor ba^e fcllozc) say? Other some, He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods : 
 because he preached unto them Jesus, and the 
 resurrection, Isc. 1 -peicciye, saith Peiul, ye axa 
 too superstitious, is'c. I found an altar with this 
 inscription, To the unknown God. Whom 
 therefore ye ignorantly worship. Him declare I 
 unto you. Acts xvii. 16, rS, 22,23, 
 
 I'Vhen Paul preached, many believed not, but 
 spake evil of that way before the multitude, ISc. 
 Demetrius and his comp'any cry out. Great is Diana, 
 the goddess, \Sc. And cried out against Paul for 
 saying, that they were no gods which are made 
 with hands ; and endeavouring to turn men to the 
 true God, Sj-c. The town-clerk said, The whole 
 city is a worsiiipper of the great godJess Diana, 
 and of the image which fell down from Jupiter. 
 Acts xix. 9, 24, S«.c. 
 
 Certain quesiions, ISc. of one Jesus which was 
 dead ; whom Paul affirmed to be alive. Acts 
 XXV. 19. 
 
 Protessing themselves to be wise, they became 
 fools, and changed tlie glory of the incorruptible 
 God, into an image made hke to corruptible man, 
 and to birds, lie. Rom. i. 22, 23.. 
 
 1 he way of peace have they not known. Rom. 
 iii. 17. 
 
 Ihe carnal mind is enmity against God, for it 
 isnot subject to the law of God, neither can be, 
 'i^c. Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 The preaching of the cross is to them who pe- 
 rish, foolishness, ^c. After that in the wisdom
 
 ;^o Of Man, in his Jirst Estate, wherein he was Cir/ftecl ; and of his Fall, chap. iv. 
 
 of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, i 
 Cor. i. .18, 2t. 
 
 Tlie natural man receiveth not the thin ^i; nf 
 the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto 
 him ; neither can he know them, because they 
 are spnituaUy discerned, i Cor. ii. 14. John 
 viii. 43. 
 
 Ti:anks be to God, ti?f. who hath delivered 
 
 us from the power of darkness. iSc. Col. i. 12, 13. 
 
 That they may recover tlT^mselves out of the 
 
 snare of the devil, wlio are taken caprive by him 
 
 at his will. 2 Tim. i(. 26. Act:^: xxvi. 28. 
 
 In this, "iffc. are manifest, rud the children of 
 
 the devil : Whosoever doeth not righteousness, 
 
 In whom the god of this world hath blinded is not of God ; neithe lie who loveth not his bro- 
 
 the minds of men who believe n.»t, lest the light ther. Ami Citin, who was of that wicked one, 
 
 of the glorious gospel, ts'c. should shine unto i^c. 1 John iii. 10, 12. 
 
 them. 2 Cor. iv. 4. Acts xxvi. 17, 18. „ ttt ti . i ^ •* „ j j r 1 v^ . 
 
 T, , . , 7 1 Vr^ J VA Sect. I V . 1 be tad fruit and end of such a State 
 
 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye cl'.d ' •' 
 
 service unto them which by nature are no gods, TI/'HEN Adam and Eve bad sinned, they hid 
 
 Gal. iv. 8. I Pet. i. 14. Rev. ix. 20. themselves from the presence of the Lord 
 
 Walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vani- God, ISc. and laere afraid, because naked : And 
 
 ty of their mind ; having the understanding in consequence sorrow on the woman, and a curse 
 
 darkened, being alienated Vrom the hfe of God, on the earth are denounced. Gen. iii. 8, 10, 16, 17. 
 
 through the ignorance which is in them, because 
 of the bhndness. ^c. Ephes. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 Ye were sometimes darkness, but now, i^c. 
 Ephes. V. 8. 
 
 Not in the lust of concupiscence ; even as the 
 Gentiles which know not God. i Thess. iv. 5. 
 
 The world knoweth us not, because it knew 
 him not. i John iii. i. 
 
 Sect. III. In Servitude and Subjection to Satan 
 and Sin. 
 
 TN the parable of the sower, Christ saith. The 
 
 tares are the children of the wicked one, iJc. 
 The enemy who soweth them is the devil. Mat. 
 xiii. 38, 39. 
 
 When a strong man armed kecj.eth his palace, 
 his goods are in peace ; but when a stronger than 
 he shall come upon him, i^c. Luke xi. 21, 22. 
 
 Then Satan entei-ed into Judas, Is^c. and he 
 went his way to the chief priesrs, and agreed to 
 betray Christ, i^c. Luke xxii. 3 — 6. 
 
 Ye ai-e of your father the devil; and the lu«ts 
 of your father ye will do. John viii. 44. 
 
 To whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, 
 
 Sin jnade Cain cry out, and say, his punishment 
 was greater than he could bear. So Lainecb. 
 Gen. iv. 13, 23,24. 
 
 Aaron made Israel naked by sin. Ex.xxxii. 25, 
 
 Lest there be rt/zy among you, i^c. And it come 
 to pass, ?^f. That he bless himself in his heart, 
 saying, I will have peace, though i walk in the 
 \m?i^\n?^t\on Cor stubbornness J oi my heart to add 
 drunkenness to thirst ; the Lord will not spare 
 him ; but then the anger of the Lord, and his 
 jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all 
 the curses which are written in this book shall 
 lie upon him ; and the Lord shall blot out his 
 name from under heaven. Deut. xxix. 18 — 20. 
 
 If a man sin against the Lord, v.'ho shall in- 
 treat for him ? They who despise me, saith the 
 Lord, shall behghtly esteemed, i Sam. ii. 25, 30, 
 
 Saul's sin made him cry out in his distress. 
 That Cod had de^artcdfrom him. i Sam. xxviii.15. 
 
 The triump' ing of the wicked is but short, 
 i^c. Tho\igh liis excellency mount up to the 
 heav.MT^, ar j his head rtach unto the clouds, he 
 slutll pt ; i-h for ever, like his own dung, iffc. Job 
 XX. 5, &c. and xi. 20. 
 
 How oft is the candle of the wicked put out, 
 
 his servants ye. are to whom ye obey ; whether- and how oftcometh their destruction upon them? 
 of sin unto death, ts'iT. Ye were servants of sin. God distiibuteth sorrows in his anger: they are 
 Rom. vi. 16, 20. 2 Pet. ii. 19. as stubble, is'c. his eyes shall see his destruction, 
 
 Them that are lost ; in whom the god of this and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty, 
 world hath blinded the minds, i^c. 2 Cor. iv. ^c. 1 he wicked is reserved unto the day of de- 
 
 stiiiction ; they shall be brought forth to the day 
 of wrath. Job xxi. 17 — 19, 30. and xxvii. 13, 
 14, &c. and xxxi. 2, 3. 
 
 The ungodly are like the chaff, which the 
 
 3. 4; 
 
 The prince of the power of the air, the spirit 
 
 who now worketh in the children of disobedience. 
 Ephes. ii, 2. 
 
 I
 
 cHAi'. IV. Of Man, in his fust Estate, ivberein he was Created; and of his Fall. -jt 
 
 wind driveth away, i$c. They shall not stand in because he feureth not before God. Eccl. viii. 
 judfrment, iSc. The way of the ungodly shall 13. Isa. iii. 11. 
 
 perish. Psal. i. 4 — 6. Wo unto them who draw iniquity with cord-; 
 
 Thou ait not a God who hath pleasure in wick- of vanity, and sin, as it were, with a cart-rope, 
 
 edness, ISc. Thou hatest all workers of iniquity, 'ijc. Isa. v. 18, &c. Micah ii. i — 3. 
 Psal. V. 4, 5. ^ No peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked. 
 
 The wicked his soul hatetli. Upon the wick- Isa. xlviii. 22. and Ivii. 20. 
 ed he shall rain snares, fire and brinistone, and Agdnst whom do ye sport yourselves ? ^r.. 
 
 an horiibL- f 0' burning J ttm\^<t<t: this shall be wlun thou ciyest, Let thy companions deliver 
 
 the portion of their cup. Psal. xi. 5, 6. Isa. thee, ^r. Isa. Ivii. 4, 13^ 
 x>:xiii. 14. They shall look on the carcasses of men, who- 
 
 Because they regard not the works of the Lord, have transgressed against me; for their wornv 
 
 iSc. he shall desuoy them, and not build them shall not die, neither shall their fire be quench- 
 
 = _ 11. .1 ;;: _ „„l „;,. ,_- _i .,.-j..i u.ni _ui • ,, „ , 
 
 up, y^. Psal. xxviii. 5. and cxix. 15^. 
 'I'he face of the Lord is ugamst th'^.r. 
 
 Psal 
 
 eil, and they shall bean abhorring unto all Hesli. 
 that do Isa. Ixvi. 24, and xxxiii. 14. 
 
 Every one shall die for hfs own iniquity. Jer, 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 evil, to cut offihi' remembrance, 
 i6. I Peter iii. 12. 
 
 I he transgressors shall be destroyed together. 
 The end of the wicked shall be cut off. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 38, 2. 
 
 Unto the wicked God saith. What hast thou ^, _, ^,,, ,,, 
 
 to do to declare my statutes? or that thou shouldst I the Lord have spoken, and will do 
 take my, l^c. Consider, ve who forget God, xxii. 14. 
 
 xxxi. 30. 
 
 The soul that sinneth, it shall die. Ezek. 
 xviii. 4, 20. chap. iii. iq. 
 
 Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands 
 be strong, in the day that I shall deal with thee? 
 
 Ezek. 
 
 lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to 
 
 deliver. Psal. 1. 16, 22. Prov. xi. 21. Psal. ix. 18. 
 
 Whoknoweth the power of thine anger? Even 
 
 according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. Psal. 
 
 SC. II. 
 
 When the wicked spring as the grass, and 
 
 Many shall awake ; some, "iSc. to shame and 
 everlasting contempt. Dan. xii. 2. 
 
 Behold, the day cometh which shall burn as 
 an oven ; and all the proud, yea, and all who 
 do wickedly, shall be stubble ; and the day 
 which Cometh shall burn them up, saith the 
 
 •■ — " " "r o c:)*"^^9 * •■ — ...^...* ^iji.... K^K^Lik LiA*_-iii uj^, oaiLii Liii 
 
 when all the workers of iniquity do flourish, it Lord of hosts, and it shall leave them ncithe. 
 
 is that they should be destroyed for ever. Psal. root nor branch. Mai. iv. i. Jude 7. 
 
 xcii. 7,10. and xlix. 17, ly. The ax is laid unto the root of the trees; 
 
 Such as turn aside unto their crocked ways, therefore every tree which bringeth not fortii 
 
 the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 ■ :y. Psal. cxxv.-c. Mat. iii. 10. chap. vii. iq. 
 
 Thev shall eat of the fruit of their own way, The children of the kingdom shall be cast out 
 
 of iniquity 
 
 and be- filled with their own devices. 
 31. and v. 22, 23. 
 
 The iia:'.ie of the w'ckfd shall rot, 13 c 
 expectaticn of the wicked shall perish. 
 X. 7, 28. and xi. 7 
 
 Prov. i. into outer darkness, there shall be weeping, ISc. 
 
 Mat. viii. 12, and xxiv. 51. 
 
 The The Angels shall gather out of his kingdom, 
 
 Prov. ^t-. them which do iniquity, and shall cast 
 
 them into a furnace of fire, there shallbewailing 
 
 There is a way which seemeth right unto a and gnashing of teeth, ^c. At the end of tlje 
 
 man: bat :iie end th.reof are the ways of death, wdrld, the Angels shall come forth, and sever 
 
 Prov. XI v. 12.. 
 
 Ti:e sutrlfic;* of the wicked. is an abomination 
 to the LonI, y^. J-.; bis thoughts are. Prov. xv 
 8, 26. andxxi. 27. Isa. lx\i. 3, 4. Gen. iv. 3—7. 
 
 The wotnan whose heart is snares and nets, ..^^ , ^- ^. „„ .. v.^,, 
 
 'iSc. the sinner shall be t.ik-n by her. Eccl. vii. 26. into the ditch. Mat. xv. 13, 14. 
 
 But it sliall not be well with the wicked, If.c, Cast the unprofitable seivaiitintc outer darl 
 
 the wicked froni among the just : And shall 
 cast them into the furnace of fire, "iJc, Mat. xiii. 
 41, 42, 4^, 50, See Mark ix. 45, 46. 
 
 Every plant which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted shall be rooted up, iiic. Both full
 
 Of Man, in his first Estate, wherein he was Created ; and of his Fall. chap. iv. 
 
 When the dom of God, 'i^c. Neither fornicators, nor idol- 
 sliall he say aters, nor adulterers, ISc. shall inherit the king- 
 
 I Cor. vi. 9, lo. 
 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 let him be Anathema, Maran-atha. i Cor. xvi. 
 
 22. 
 
 If ouv Gospel be hid, it is hid to them who 
 are lost; in whom the God of, 'c?c. 2 Coi. \\. 
 
 3.4- 
 
 Thewoiks of the flesh, ^c. adultery, fornica- 
 
 i:igs, shall not 
 
 ness, there shall be weeping, ISc 
 
 Son of man shall come, iSc. then 
 
 unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, dom of God 
 
 ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
 
 devil, iyc. for I was an hungrcd, and ye gave 
 
 me no meat, iSc. These shall go away into e- 
 
 verlasting punishment. Mat. xxv. 30, 31, 41 , 
 
 42, 46. and xxiii. 33. and viii. 1 1, 12. 
 
 Judas's sin made him to go out, and he went 
 and hanged himself. Mat. xxvii. 3 — 5. 
 
 The chaff he will burn with fire imquench- tion, bV. They wlio do such fi 
 
 able. Lukeiii. 17. INIat. iii. 12. 
 
 The parable of the rich mans death, and being 
 in hell in the flames. Luke xvi. 22, 'iSc. 
 
 Those mine enemies who would not that I 
 should reign over them, \£c. slay them before 
 me. Luke xijc. 27. 
 
 inherit the kingdom of God. Gal. v. 19 — 21. 
 
 He who soweth to the flc«h, shall of the flesh 
 reap corruption. Gal. vi. 8. i*rov. xxii. 8. 
 
 You, ti'c. were dead in trespasses and sins, 
 \Sc. by nature the children of wrath, even "as 
 well as others. Ye were without Chiist ; being 
 
 Except a man be born again, he cannot see aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
 
 the kingdom of God, ISc. He who belleveth strangers from the covenants of promise; having 
 
 not, is condemned already, I3c. he shall not see no hope, and vviihout God m the world. Eph. 
 
 life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. ii. 1,3, 12. 
 John iii. 3, 18, 36. No whoremonger, nor unclean person, ISc. 
 
 Te are servants of sin, and ye are of your fa- hath any inheritance in the kiiiJ^doiri of Christ, 
 
 ther the devil. John viii. 34, 44. and of God, ^c. Because of these things com- 
 
 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven eth tlie wrath of God upon the children of diso- 
 
 against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of bedience {or unbelief.^ Eph. v. 5, 6. Colos. iii. 
 
 men, "iSc. they are worthy of death. Rom, i. 5, 6. Heb. xiii. 4. 
 
 18, 32. 
 
 walk, 
 18. 19. 
 
 ^f. whose end is destruction. 
 
 Many 
 Thinkest' thou this, iSc. that thou shalt es- Phil. iii. 
 cape the judgment of God iiSc. Thou treasur- When they say peace, ISc. then sudden de- 
 cst up unto thyself wrath against the day of struction cometh upon them, as travail upon a 
 
 ivrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment 
 of God, isc. Indignation and wrath ; tribulation 
 and anguish upon every soul of man who doth 
 evil, Is'r. Rom. ii. 3, 5, 8, g. 
 
 Destruction and misciy are in their ways. 
 Rom. hi. 16. 
 
 By ojie man sin entered, and death by sin. 
 Rom. V. 12. 
 
 Whether of sin unto death, iSc. What fruit 
 had ye.liSc. the end of those things is death, 
 is'f. The w ages of sin is death. Rom. vi. 16, 
 21, 23. [am- i. 15. 
 
 To be carnally -minded, is death, £i?c. So then, 
 they who are in the flesh cannot please God, 
 i^c. for if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die, 
 Rom. vi i. 6, 8, 13. 
 
 Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction. Rom. 
 ix. 22. 
 
 The ura-ighteou3 shall not inherit the king- 
 
 woman with child ; and they shall not escape. 
 
 1 Thes. V. 5. 
 
 The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, 
 iSc. taking vengeance on them who know not 
 God, and who obey not the gospel of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ : who shall be punished with ever- 
 last mg destruction from the presence of the 
 Lord, and the glory of his power. When, ^c. 
 
 2 Thes, i. 7 — 9. Heb. x. 26, 27. 
 
 That they all might be damned, who believed 
 not, lie. 2 Thess. ii. 12. 
 
 To them who are unbelieving is nothing 
 pure, iSc. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
 the living GoJ. Heb. x. 31. Psal. ii. 12. 
 
 Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 
 Heb. xiii. 4. 
 
 Judgment must begin at the house of God : 
 and if it first begm at us, what shall the end be
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 Of Man, in his first Estate, wherein he was Created ; and of his Fall. 
 
 of them that obey not the gospel of God ? XSc. 
 Where shall the ungodly and sinner appear ? i 
 Pet. iv. 17, 1 8. 
 
 The Lord knoweth how, ISc. to reserve the 
 unjust unto the day of judgment, to be puniah- 
 ed, y^-. The day of judgment .^nd perdition of 
 ungodly men. 2 Pet. ii. 9. and iii. 7. Jude 15. 
 
 Ye know thai no murderer hath eternal life 
 abiding in him. i John iii. 15. 
 
 And the kings of the earth, and the great 
 men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, them up together) in unbelief, 'isle. Rom. xi. 32 
 
 law entered, that the ofTence might abound, \3c. 
 Rom. V. 13,20. Gal. iii. 19. 
 
 I had not known sin but by the law, ISc. 
 without the law, sin was dead. I was alive with- 
 out the law once, but when the commandment 
 came, sin revived, and I died, lilc. That sin 
 might appear sin, Isjc. and by the command- 
 ment might become e^;ceeding sinful. Rom. vii. 
 
 1—9^ 1.3- 
 
 Per God hath concluded theln all (or shut 
 
 and the mighty men, and every bond-man, and 
 every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and 
 in the rocks, iSc. and said to the mountains and 
 rocks, Fall on us ; and hide us from the face of 
 him who s'.tteth on the throne, and from the 
 wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of his 
 wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand.'' 
 Rev. vi. 15 — 17. 
 
 The strength of sin is the law. 1 Cor. xv. 56. 
 
 The scripture hath concluded all men under 
 sin. Gal. iii. 22. Rom. v. 12. Psal. cxliii. 2. 
 
 We know that the law is good, if a man use 
 it lawfully ; shewing tliis, that the law is not 
 made for a righteous man ; but for the lawless 
 and disobedient : for the ungodly, ^c. i Tim. i. 
 8 — 10. Whosoever shall keep the whole law. 
 Whosoever v.'as not found in the book of life, and yet oftend in one point, he is guilty of all, 
 
 was cast into the lake of fire. Rev. xx. ic, 
 
 The fearful and unbelieving, and the abomina- 
 ble, 'i^c. shall have their part in the lake which 
 burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the se- 
 cond death, iSc. There shall in no wise enter into 
 the new ferusale!,i,any thing that defileth or work- 
 eth abomination, or maketh a lie. Rev.xxi. 8, 27. 
 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whore- 
 mongers, and murderers, life. Rev. xxii. 15. 
 Fourthly, Under what Case the Law con- 
 eludes Men. 
 Sect. L Under Sin and Guilt. 
 
 IF thou. Lord, shouldest mark iniquities; O 
 Lord, who shall stand ? Psal. cxxx. 3. Job 
 jx» I, 2. 
 
 Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
 F'ather : there is one who accuseth you, even 
 Moses, in whom ye txust. John v. 45, 
 
 We have before proved (or charged J both 
 Jews and Gentiles^ that they are all under sin ; 
 as it is written. There is none rrghteous, i^c. 
 What things soever the law saith, it saith to 
 them who are mider the law : that every mouth 
 may be stopped ; and all the world, may be- 
 come guilty before God, for subject to. the judg- 
 ment of God J ^c. There is no difference": for 
 nil have sinned, and come short of the glory of 
 God. Rom. iii. 9, 10, 19, 22, 23. 
 
 Where no law is, there is no transgression. 
 Rom. iv. 15. 
 
 Until the law, sin was in the world : but sin 
 is not imputed, when there is'no law, "Ulc, The 
 
 c 
 
 l^c. Jataies n. 10. 
 
 Sect. IL Under the curse thereof. 
 
 URSED be he, who coniirmeth not all the 
 words of this law to do them ; and, lie. 
 Deut. xxvii. 26. 
 
 If thou wilt not hearken, iSc. to da all his 
 commandments and his statutes, which I com- 
 mand thee, isle, all these curses shall come up- 
 on thee. Cursed' shalt thou, ISc. Dsut. xxviii. 
 15, bV. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Cursed be 
 the man who obeyeth nof, iSc. Jer. xi. 3, ^. 
 
 For as many as arc of the works of the law, 
 are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is 
 every one v>'ho continueth not in all thmgs.- 
 which are written in the book of the law to do 
 them. Gal. iii. 10. 
 
 Sect. IIL The Deeds of the Law, or Sacri- 
 fices under it, cannot justify, or purge from 
 sin ; but still leave Sinners under Guilt, 
 Condemnation, and IVrath. 
 OW should man be just vath Cod (or he- 
 fore God i' } if he will contend with him, 
 he cannot answer him one of a thousand. Job 
 ix. 2, 3, 
 
 11 thou be righteous, what givest thou him.'' 
 or what receiveth he of thine hand.' Prov. 
 XXXV. 7. ■ 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire. 
 Psal. xl. 6, 7. 
 
 Enter not into judgment, ^e. for in thy sight
 
 S4 
 
 Of Man, in his first Estate, wherein he zvas Created ; and of his Fall. 
 
 CfiAp. TV, 
 
 shall no man living be justified. Psal. cxiiii. i. 
 
 Ye who kindle a iire, that ccmpa>s your- 
 selves, if/C. walk in the light of your fire, ^c. 
 ye shall lie down in sorrow. Isa. 1. il. 
 
 When ye shall have done all those things 
 which are commanded you, say, We are unpro- 
 fitable servants, iSc. Luke xvii. lo. 
 
 The parable of such xc'/jo trusted in themselves, 
 that they were righteous, 'iffc. Two men went 
 up into the temple, iSc. the publican ijuent 
 doivn to his house justified rather than the Phari- 
 see, who boasted much of his doings. All these 
 things have I kept from my youth ; Christ said, 
 Yet lackest thnu one thing, Ific. Luke xviii. 9 — 
 14, 10 — 23. Mat. iii. 9. 
 
 There is one who accuseth you, even Moses, 
 in whom ye trust. John v. 45. 
 
 By him all who believe are justified from all 
 things, from which ye could not be justified by 
 the lav/ of Moses. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 By the deeds of the law, there shall no flesh 
 be justified in his sight. Rom. iii. 20. 
 
 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith 
 is made void, and the promise made of none 
 effect. Because the law worketh wrath. Rom. 
 ;iv. 14, 15. 
 
 For when we were yet without strength, in 
 due time Christ died, "isc. Rom. v. 6, 10. 
 
 What the law could not do, in that it was weak 
 through the -flesh, l^c. Rom. viii. 3. 
 
 Israel, which followed after the law of righ- 
 teousness, hath not attained to the law of righ- 
 teousness. Wherefore? because they sought it 
 not by faith, but, as it were, by the works of the 
 Jaw : for they stumbled at that stumbling-stone. 
 Rom. ix. 31, '32. 
 
 ■Christ is the end of the lawfor righteousness 
 to every one that belie veth. Rom. x. 4. 
 
 I knownothing by myself ; yet am I not here- 
 by justified : but he that judgethme is the Lord. 
 1 Cor. IV. 4. 
 
 The strength of sin is the law. i Cor. xv. 56. 
 
 A man is not justified by the works of the law, 
 'iSc. For by the works of the law shall no flesh 
 be justified, ^c. If righteousness come by the 
 law, then Clirist is dead in vain. Gal. ii. 16, 21. 
 
 That no man is justified by the law in the 
 sight of God, it is evident ; for the just shall live 
 by faith ; and the law is not of faith : but tiie 
 njan who doth them, shall live in them, l^c. 
 Wherefore then serveth the law ? it was added 
 
 because of transgressions, till the seed should 
 come, "iSc. If there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily, righteousness shoidd 
 have been by the law, y^. Wherefore the law 
 was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, 
 Gal. iii. la, 12, 19, 21, 24. and iv. i — 5. 
 
 Christ is become of no effect unto you : who- 
 soever of you are justified by the law, ye are fall- 
 en fium grace. Gal. v. 4. 
 
 By grace ye are saved, ISc. not of works, lest 
 any man should boast. Ephes. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 We are the circumcision which worship God 
 in the Spirit, "i^c. and have no confidence in the 
 flesh, "iSc. Paid -was very zealous of the law, 
 and if any man had whereof to boast in that re- 
 spect, he more ; yet he counted all but loss and 
 dung for Christ ; and that he might be found in 
 him, not having his own righteousness, which is 
 of the law. Phil. iii. 3, &c. 
 
 The law is good, if a man use it lawfully : 
 knowing that the law is not made for the righ- 
 teous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, 
 ^c. I Tim. i. 8, 9. 
 
 Not by works of righteousness which we have 
 done, but according to his mercy he hath saved 
 us. Titus iii. 5. 
 
 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical 
 priesthood, '^iT. what further need was there 
 that another priest should rise 'i "iSc. For the 
 law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in 
 of a better hope did. Heb. vii. 11,19. viii.5, 6, 8. 
 
 In which were offered both gifts and sacrifi- 
 ces, that could not make him that did the ser- 
 vice perfect, as pertaining to the conscience. 
 Heb. ix. 9. 
 
 For the law, having a shadow of good things 
 to come, and not the very image of the things, 
 can never with those sacrifices v.'hich they of- 
 fered year by year continually, make the 
 comers thereunto perfect: For then would they 
 not have ceased to be offered, because that the 
 worshippers once purged, should have had no 
 more conscience of sins ; but in those sacrifices 
 there is a remembrance again made of sins e- 
 veiy year; for it is not possible that the blood of 
 bulls and of goats should take away sins, iii?*:. 
 Sacrifice and ofl'ering thou vvouldst not, "iSc. In 
 burnt-offerings, "i^c. thou hast had no pleasure, 
 'iSc. Sacrifices, which can never take away sin. 
 Heb. x.i — 6, 8, II. and xiii. 9, 10, Psal. xl> 
 6, 7. Micah vi. 6, 7.
 
 Of Man's Salvation and Redemption : How it came, and by what Means. ^S 
 
 not the ministration of the Spirit be rethre glo- 
 rious? For if the ministration of condemnation 
 be glory; much more doth the ministration of 
 righteousness exceed in glory: for even that 
 which was made glorious, had no glory in this 
 respect, by reason of the glory which excelieth: 
 for, if that which is done away was glorious, 
 much more that which remaineth is glorious, a 
 Cor. ill. 7 — II. 
 
 This only would I learn of you, Received ye 
 the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the 
 hearing of faith .^ Are ye so foolish ? having be- 
 gun in the spirit, are ye now made perfect by 
 the flesh ? ^c. Gal. hi. 2, 3, 5. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet 
 offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For he 
 who said, Is'c. James ii. 10, n. . 
 
 We are all as an unclean thing, and all our 
 righteousnesses are as filthy i;ags. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 
 When ye shall have done all those things 
 which are commanded you, say. We are unp;c)- 
 fitable servants ; we have done that which was 
 our duty to do. Luke .xvii. lo. 
 
 If the ministration of death, written and en- 
 graven in stones, was glorious, so that the chil- 
 dren ot Israel could not stedfastij behold the 
 face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance, 
 which glory was to be done away; how shall 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Of Man's Salvation and Redemption : How it came, and by what Means. ■ 
 
 First, Trom Cod only, and no other^^'ise. 
 
 'HAT is man, that thou shouldst mag- 
 nify him, and that thou shouldst set 
 thine heart upon him ? Job vii. 17. Psal. viii. 4. 
 and cxliv. 3. Hcb. ii. 6. 
 
 None can by any means redeem his brother, 
 nor give to God a ransom for him: for the re- 
 demption of their soul is precious, Wc. that he 
 should still live for ever. Psal. xlix. 7 — 9. 
 - Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of 
 rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? 
 Shall 1 give my first-born for my transgression? 
 the fruit of my body for the sin of ray soul ? "i^c. 
 Mic. vi. 7. Heb. x. 5, 6. 
 
 Ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, Is'r. 1 Pet. i. 18. 
 
 He saw that there was no man, and wonder- 
 ed that there was no intercessor ; therefore his 
 arm brought salvation to ,him, ^c And the 
 Redeemer shall come to 7.:on, l^c, Isa. lix. 16, 
 20. 
 
 The year of my redeemed is come: And I 
 looked, and there was none to help ; therefore 
 mine own arm brouglit salvation unto me, tie. 
 Isa. Ixih. 4, 5. P;al. xcviii. i — 3. 
 
 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy One, 
 and saidst, I have laid help upon one who is 
 niiglity : I have exalted one chosen out of the 
 people, ^<r. Psal. Ixxxix: 19. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Behold I lay in Zion for 
 a foundation, a Stone, a tried Stone, a precious 
 corner-stone, a sure foundation, i?'f. Isa.xxviii. 
 z6, I Pet. ii. 6. . 
 
 The glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and 
 all flesh shall see it together, ISc. Isa. xl. 5. 
 Luke iii. 4 — 6. 
 
 Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine 
 elect, in whom my soul delighteth. I have put 
 my Spirit upon him : he shall bring forth judg- 
 ment to the Gentiles, ISc. I the Lord have cal- 
 led thee in righteousness, ^(^. and give thee for 
 a covenant of the people : for a light of the 
 Gentiles ; to open the blind eyes ; to bring out 
 the prisoners, "isle. Isa. xlii. i, "5 — 7, and xlix. 8. 
 
 I have raised him up, 'is'c. he shall let go my 
 captives, not for a price nor reward, saith the 
 Lord. Isa. xlv. 13, 22. 
 
 I ic'/// bring near my righteousness ; it shall 
 not be far off'; and my salvation shall not tarry: 
 and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel. Isa. 
 xlvi. 13. 
 
 It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my 
 servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to 
 restore the preserved of Israel. I v/ill also give 
 thee for a light to the gentiles, that thou mayesc 
 be my salvation unto the end of the earth, l^c. 
 that -thou mayest say to the prisoners. Go 
 forth, isle. Isa. xlix. 6, 9.- Acts xiii. 46, 47. Isa. 
 liv. I, 2. 
 
 To whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? 
 For he shall grow up before him as a tender 
 plant, and as a root out of a dry ground, i£c. 
 I>a. liii. r, 2. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because 
 the Lonl hath anointed me to preach good-ti-- 
 
 K 2
 
 ^6 Of Mails Salvation ancl Redemption : How it came, and hy 'what means. chap. V, 
 
 dings unto the meek ; he hath sent me to bind 
 up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to 
 the captives, and the opening of the prison to 
 them that are bomid ; to proclaim the accept- 
 able year, IBc. to comfort all that mourn, i^c. 
 Isa. Ixi. I — 3. 
 
 Saith the Lord, I will raise unto David a righ- 
 teous ]jranch,y<7.Inhis daysjudahshallbe saved, 
 and Israel shall dwell safely; And this is his 
 name, whereby he shall be called, the lord our 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS, "k^c. Jcr. xxiii. 5, 6. Acts xiii. 23. 
 
 Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself, but in 
 me is thine help. Hos. xiii. 9. 
 
 Bethlehem, ISc. Out of thee shall he come 
 forth unto me, that is to be Ruler in Israel ; 
 whose goings, \Sc. Micah v. 2. 
 
 Behold, 1 will bring forth my Servant, the 
 Branch. Zech. iii. 8. and vi. 12, 13. 
 
 Behold, I uiil send my messenger, XSc. And 
 the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come 
 to his temple ; even the messenger of the cove- 
 nant, whom yedelight in : Behold, heshall come, 
 saith the Lord of hobts, ^r. Then shall the of- 
 ferings of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant un- 
 to the Lord. Mai. iii. i, 4. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath 
 visited and redeemed his people ; and hath rais- 
 ed up an horn of salvation for us in the house 
 of his servant David ; as he spake by the mouth 
 of his holy prophets, ^^c, that we should be sa- 
 ved from our enemies, Isfc. To perform the mer- 
 cy promised to our fathers, and to remember 
 his holy covenant, \3c. To give knowledge of 
 salvation unto his people, by the remission of 
 their sins, through the tender mercy of our 
 God, whereby the day-spring Cry,- sun-rising, or 
 ranch) from on high hath visited us: to give 
 ■■ight. '^c. Luke i. 68 — 72, 77—79- 
 
 Mine eyes have seen tliy salvation, which 
 thou hast prepared before the face of all peo- 
 ple : a light to ligliten the Gentiles, -"iSc. Luke 
 ii. 30 — 32. 
 
 God so loved the world, that he gave liis only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, ^6'. that the world through 
 him might be saved. John iii. 16, 17. 
 
 If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it 
 is that saith unto thee, (^c. John iv. 10. 
 
 1 came down from heaven, to do the W'ill of 
 him who sent me : A.nd this is the Father's will, 
 who hath sent me, That of all which he hath 
 given me, 1 should lose nothing, ^t". That every 
 
 one who seeth the Son, and believeth on him, 
 may have everlasting life. John vi. 3B — 40. Htb. 
 X. 7. John X. 36. 
 
 Him, bemg delivered by the determinate 
 counsel and fore-knowledge of God, ye have ta- 
 ken, "i^c. Acts ii. 23. 
 
 Against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
 anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, "iSc. 
 were gatheied together ; for to do whatsoever 
 thy hand and thy counsel determined before to 
 be done. Actsiv. 27, 28. 
 
 Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to 
 be a Prince, and a Saviour. Acts v. 31. 
 
 God commendeth his love towards us, in that, 
 while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, 
 Wc. The grace of God, and the gift by grace, 
 ti?f. Rom. V. 8, 15, 16. Tit. iii. 4, 5. Heb. ii. 9. 
 
 What the law could not dOj^c. God sending 
 his own Son, %Sc. Spared not his own Son, but 
 delivered him up for us. Rom. viii. 3, 32. 
 
 All things are of God, who hath reconciled 
 us to himself by Jesus. 2 Cor. v. 18. 
 
 Jesus Christ who gave himself, ISc. according 
 to the will of God, and our Father. Gal. i. 3, 4. 
 
 God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law, to redeem them who were 
 under the law, \Sc. Gal. iv. 4, 5. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Je- 
 sus, ISc. who hath blessed us, \fic. in Christ, and 
 chosen us, adopted us, l^c. Eph. i. 3, Isc. i Pet. 
 i. 3, 4. 
 
 God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love 
 wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead 
 in sins, hath quickened us, ISc. that in ages to 
 come he might shew the exceeding riches of 
 his grace, in kindness towards us, through Christ 
 Jesus : for by grace are ye saved. Eph. ii. 4 — 8. 
 and iii. 9, 10. Tit. iii. 4 — 6. 
 
 God, ^c. who hath saved us, y<r. by grace, 
 which he hath given us in Christ, 'isic. z Tim. i. 
 8— -10. 
 
 What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? 
 or the son of man, that thou visitest him .' Heb. 
 ii. 6. Psal. viii. 4. 
 
 In this was manifest the love of God towards 
 us, because that God sent his only begotten Son 
 into the world, that we might live through him : 
 Htrein is love ; not that we loved God, but that 
 he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propiti- 
 ation for our sins, Isic. And we have seen, and do 
 testify that the Father sent the Son, the Saviour, 
 life. I John iv. 9, 10, 14. and iii. 1.
 
 •CHAP. V. 
 
 Of Mali's Solvation and Rcilemption : How it came, ami hy what means. 
 
 Il 
 
 And tills is the record, that God hnth given 
 to us eternal lite, and this life is in his Son. i 
 John V. 1 1. 
 
 God, willing more abundantly to shew unto 
 the heirs of promise the immutability of his 
 counsel, confirmed it by an oath ; that by two 
 immutable things, in which it was impossible 
 for God to lie, we might have a strong consola- 
 ton, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon 
 tie hope set before us. Heb. vi. 17, 18. 
 
 Blessed be God — who hath begotten us again 
 uito a lively hope, by — Jesus Christ, i ]?et. 
 
 ScoNDLY, Who is he hy whom this Salvation is 
 
 onveyed and wrought '^ John i. 17. Eph. iii. 8. 
 
 It is jfcsas Christ, 
 
 Saciifice and oflering thou didst not desire, 
 "iSc. Then said I, Lo 1 conic, Wc. Psal. xl. 6 — 8. 
 Heb. X. 5 — 7. 
 
 Mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, 
 i^c. hath lift up his hetl against me. Psal. xli. 9. 
 Mat. xxvi. 14, 15, 47. 8cc. Psal. Iv. 12 — 14. 
 
 Thou hast ascended on high, led captiv ty 
 captive, received gifts for men, l^c. Psal. IxviiL 
 18. 
 
 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right 
 hand; upon the Son of man, whom thou madcsl; 
 strong for thyself. Psal. Ixxx. 17. 
 
 The Stone which the builders refused is be- 
 come the Head of the corner. Psal. cxviii. 22. 
 Acts iv. II, 12. Isa. xxviii. 16. 3 Pet. ii. 6. 
 
 The Lord possessed me in the beginning of 
 
 his way, before his works of old. 1 was set up 
 
 ^HE Law was given by Moses, but grace from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever 
 
 ^ and truth came by Jesus Christ, y<-. John the earth was, 'cfr. then 1 was by him, as one 
 
 i. 7. brought up, and I was daily his delight, rejoi- 
 
 Of which salvation the prophets have enquir- cing always before him, rejoicing in the habita- 
 eq^r. the sufferings of Christ, and the glory ble part of his earth ; and my delights were u'ith 
 tlat should follow. 1 Pet. i. 10, il. the sons of men. Prov. viii. 22, 23 — 31. 
 
 And I will put enmity between thee and the The people who walked in darkness, have 
 wman, and between thy seed and her seed : it seen a great Hght : They who dwell in the land 
 s^U bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his of the shadow of death, upon them hath the 
 hel. Gen. iii. 15. light shined, ts'c'. For unto us a Child is born, 
 
 The Lord said unto Ahram, &C. And in thee unto us a Son is given, "i^c. Isa. ix. 2, 3, 6. Mat. 
 (lall all the families of the earth be blessed, iv. 15, 16. 
 ten. xii. i, 3. There shall be a root of Jesse, which shall 
 
 Abraham shall, "iSc. And all the nations of stand for an ensign of the people ; to it shall 
 he earth shall be blessed in him. Gen. xviii. 18. the Gentiles, ^f. Isa. xi. i, 2, 10. and Ix. i, l^c. 
 
 The Lord said to Isaac, &-c. In thy seed shall Behold, a King shall reign, l^c. a man shall 
 
 be a hiding-place from the wind, Isa. xxxii. 
 
 all the nations of the earth be blessed. Gen 
 xxvi. 4. 
 
 The Lord said to Jacob, &c. And in thy seed 
 shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 
 Gen. xxviii. 14. 
 
 O Zion, who bringeth good tidings, iSc. Be- 
 hold, the Lord shall come, 'isle. His arm shall 
 rule for him, his reward is with him, he shall 
 
 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor feed his flock like, ISc. Isa. xl. 9 — 11. and Ixii. 
 a Law-giver from between his feet, until Sliiloh 11. 
 
 come ; and unto him shall the gathering of the 
 people be. Binding his foal unto the vine, and 
 his ass's colt, ^c. Gen. xlix. 10, u. 
 
 1 know my Redeemer liveth, "iSc. Job xix. 
 25- 
 
 All they that see me, laugh me to scorn, bV. 
 He trusted on the Lord, that he would deliver 
 him : Let him deliver him, bV. Psal. xxii. 7, 8. 
 He keepeth all his bones ; not one of them is 
 broken. Psal. xxxiv. 20. John xix. :i3, 34, 36, 
 37- 
 
 Behold, my servant whom I uphold, iic. he 
 shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles; he 
 shall not cry, nor lift up, Is'r. I will give thee 
 for a covenant of the people, for a light of the 
 Gentiles, to open the blind eyes, to bring cut 
 the prisoners. Isa. xlii. i, 2, 6, 7. and xlix. 6, 
 8, 9. Acts xiii. 47. Matt. xii. 18, 19. 
 
 The Lord hath given me the tongue of the 
 learned, that I should know how to speak a word 
 in season, l^c. I gave my back to the smiters, 
 and my cheeks, ^f. Isa. 1.4,6. Matt. xxvi. 67.
 
 38 
 
 Of Hun's Salvation and Redemption : How it came, and by what Means. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, be- tidings of great joy, Avhichsliall be to all peo- 
 
 cause the Lord hath anointed nie to preach good pie : For unto you is born l^iis day in the city 
 
 tidings, ti'r. to bind up the broken-hearted, to of David, a Saviour, which is Christ, the Lord, 
 
 proclaim liberty to the captives, and the open- And this shall be a sign unto you. Ye shall find, 
 
 ingof the prison to them who are bound, i^c. the Babe wrapped in swaddling-clothes, lyingiii' 
 
 La. Ixi. I, iSc. Luke iv. 17 — 21. Isa. xlv. 13. 
 
 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with 
 dyed garments, ^c. ? Mighty to save. Where- 
 tb-e art thou red in apparel, and thy garments 
 like him that treadeth, cfr. ? Isa. Ixiii. i — 3. 
 
 1 will raise unto David a righteous brunch, 
 ^c. and in his days Judah shall be saved, ^c. 
 Tie shall be called. The Lord our Righteous- 
 ness. Jer. x\iii. 5, 6. John i. 45 
 
 a manger, lie. Glory to God in the highest, and 
 on earth peace, good will towards men, He. Si- 
 meon, /o ivbom it was revealed by the Holy Glicst, 
 that he should not see death, before he had se;n 
 the Lord's Cbristj took up the child 'Jesus in lis 
 arms, and blessed God, and said, "iic. Lor miie 
 eyes have seen thy salvation, "is^c. Luke ii. ic — 
 12, 14, 25, 26,28, 30—32. 
 
 They who lu-e whole need not a physiciin. 
 
 1 called my Son out of Egypt^. Ss'c. Thou, iSc. I came not to call the righteous, but in- 
 
 Bethlehem, Is^c. out of thee shall he come. Hos. 
 xi. I. Micah v. 2. Mat. ii. 6, 15. 
 
 I, will shake all nations, and the desire, of all 
 nations shall come, iSc. Hag. ii. "].. 
 
 Behold the man whose name is the Branch, 
 and he shall grow up out of his place ; and he 
 shall build the temple of the Lord, lie. Zech. 
 vi. 12, 13. 
 
 ners to repentance. Luke v. 31, 32, 
 
 Jesus said unto Zaccbeus, This day is sava- 
 tion come to this house, liic. For the Son of 
 man is come- to seek and to save that which, vas 
 lost. Luke xix. 8 — 10. Mat. xviii. 11, 
 
 John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and stth, 
 Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh a/ay 
 (or henreth) the sin of the world, lie. We hve 
 
 Behold, thy King cometh; he is just, and found the Messias; which is (being interpre;d} 
 
 the Christ. And he brought him to Jesus, sc-. 
 Philip saith to Nathaniel, We have found hii, 
 of whom Moses in the law and the prophets id 
 
 having salvation ; lowly, and riding upon an ass, 
 and upon a colt, the foal of an ass, i^c. Zech. 
 ix. 9. Mat. xxi. 5, 7, 8. 
 
 They weighed for my price thirty pieces of sil- 
 ver, lie. Zech. xi. 12, 13. Mat. xxvi..i5. 
 
 That which is conceived in her, is of the Ho- 
 ly Ghost ; aud she shall bring forth a Son, and 
 thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save 
 his people from their sins. Mat. i.. 20, 21. and 
 .xvlii. J 1.. 
 
 The Star directed the uvise men unto Jesus,. 
 Mat. ii. 9 — 1 1. 
 
 The Spirit of God, like a dove, lighting upon 
 Jesus; and lo, a voice from heaven, saying, 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom 1 am well 
 pleased. Mat. iii. 16, 17.. 
 
 John said unto him. Art thou he-that should 
 
 v/nte ; Jesus,, lie. John i. 29, 30, 34, 36, i„ 
 
 42, 45- 
 
 As Moses lifted up the serpent, He. even 
 must the Son of man be lifted up ; that whoi- 
 ever believeth in him should not perish, br. 
 have everlasting life, ?i'r. That the world thr' 
 him should be saved. John iii. 14, 15, 17. Nun 
 xxi. 8, g. 
 
 L know that Messias cometh, which is callec 
 Christ : when he is come, he will tell us aL 
 things. Jesus saith unto her, I wha.speak unto 
 thee am he. John^ iv. 25, 26. Acts i^\. 5. and 
 xxii. 8. 
 
 The- works that I do, bear witness of me, that 
 
 come ? or do we look for another ? Jesus said^ the Father sent me, iic. Ye will not come to 
 
 ts'f. Shew John, ty't-.. The blind receive their me, that ye might have life. John v. 36, 40. 
 sight, yr. And blessed is he whosoever shall not Labour, ^V. for that; meat which end ureth 
 
 be offended in me, y^-. For this is he of whom unto everlasting life, which the Son of man 
 
 it is written, .ti"*:. Come unto me, all ye that la- 
 bour, He. Mat. xi. 2 — 6, 9, i.o»2.8, 29. 
 
 The voice out of the cloud said. This is my 
 beloved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased : Hear 
 ye him. Mat. xvii. 5. 
 
 And the x\ngel said, ^c. I bring you good 
 
 shall give unto you ; for him hath God- the Fa- 
 ther sealed, ii'r. The bread, of God, is he which 
 cometh down from heaven, and giveth litJs un- 
 to the world, He. And Jesus said unto them, I 
 am the bread of life : he that cometh to me,, 
 shall never hunger, He. I am the living bread-
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of Hans' Salvation and Redemption : How it came, and by what Means. 
 
 v.'hich came down from heaven : if any man 
 eat of this bread, he shall live forever, ^V. John 
 
 vi. ^7. 33- 35 51- 
 
 When ye have litt up the Son of man, then 
 
 shall ye know that I am he, iSc. John viii. 28. 
 
 Jesus said. Dost thou believe on the Son of 
 God ? He answered and said. Who is he. Lord, 
 that I might believe on him ? And Jesus said 
 unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and it is he 
 who talketh with thee. John ix. 35 — .37. 
 
 I am the door, (^said J'tsus) by me if any 
 man enter in, he shall be saved, 'ijc. I am come 
 that they may have life, and that they may 
 have it more abundantly. I am the good Shep-. 
 herd.v^c. I give unto them eternal life. John 
 X. 9 — 1 1, 15, 28. and xiv. 6. 
 
 I came not to judge, ijc. but to save the 
 world. John xii. 47. 
 
 I have glorified thee on earth, I have finish- 
 ed the work wljich thou gavest me to do. John 
 xvii. 4. 
 
 These things are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
 and that, believing, ye might have life through 
 his name. John xx, 31. 
 
 Jesus Christ, is'c. whom ye crucified, whom 
 Cod raised, l^r. This is the stone which was set 
 at nought, i^c. Neither is there salvation in any 
 other : For there is none other name under hea- 
 ven, given among men, whereby we must be 
 saved, i^c. Against thy holy child Jesus, whom 
 thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pi- 
 tate, i^c. Acts iv. 10 — 12, 27. 
 
 Jesus, whom ye blew, ^c. him hath God ex- 
 alted, i^c. to be a Prince, and a Saviour ; to 
 give repentance unto Israel, and forgiveness of 
 sins. Acts v. 30, 31. 
 
 Through this man is preached unto you the 
 forgiveness of sins. Acts xiii. 38. 
 
 We believe, that through the Grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, i^c. Acts 
 
 XV. II. ' 
 
 Paul, i^c. reasoned with them out of the 
 scriptures, iSc. that this Jesus whom I preach 
 unto you, is Christ. Acts xvii. 2, 3. 
 
 Jesus Christ, whom God hatli set forth (or 
 fore-ordained) to be a propitiation, through faith 
 in his blood. Rom. iii. 24, 25. 
 
 Who \vas delivered for our offences, and was 
 j*aised again for our justification. Rom. iv. 25. 
 When we were yet without strength, in due 
 
 39 
 
 time Christ died for the ungodly, iSc. While 
 we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, i^c. 
 If when we were enemies, we were reconciled 
 unto God by the death of his Son, ^f.Our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom we haTe now received 
 the atonement. Rotti. v. 6, 8, ro, 11. 
 
 Who shall deliv er me from the body of this 
 death ? I thank God, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. Rom. vii. 24, 25. 
 
 For other f mndation can no man lay, than 
 that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, i Cor. iii. 11. 
 
 They were uU baptized unto Moses, l^c. did 
 all drink the same spiritual drink ; for thev 
 drank of the same spiritual Rock which follow- 
 ed {or zcent withy them ; and that Rock was 
 Christ, I3c. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some 
 of them,££'r. I Cor. x. 2, 4, 9. 
 
 All the promises of God in him are Yea, and 
 in him are Amen, unto the giory of God. 1 Cor. 
 i. 20. 
 
 God, who hath reconciled us to himself, by 
 Jesus Christ, Isc. God was in Christ, reconciling 
 the world unto himself. 2 Cor. v. 18, 19. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins. 
 Gal. i. 3, 4. 
 
 /// him zee are blessed, chosen, adopted, accept- 
 ed, have remission of sins, all things. Eph. i. 
 
 The Son of God, who loved me, and crave him- 
 self tor me. Gal. ii. ao. 
 
 God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, isc. 
 to redeem them Avho were under the law, ^r. 
 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
 law, being made a curse for us, isic. Gal. iv. 4, 
 5. and iii. 13. Col. i. 14. Heb. ix. 11, 12. « 
 
 Blessed be God, who hath blessed us with all 
 spiritual blessings, ts'c. in Christ, l^r. Chosen 
 us, predestinated us to the adoption of children 
 by Jesus, ^c. made us accepted in the Beloved ; 
 in whom we have, Wc. the remission of sins, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his grace. Ephes. i. 3, &c. 
 
 God, ISc. hath quickened us together with 
 Christ, lie. raised us, and made us sit together 
 in heavenly places in Christ Jesus ; who made 
 us nigh, lie. Jesus himself being the chief cor- 
 ner-stone, in whom all the building, lie. Ephes. 
 ii. 5, 6, 13, 14, 20,21. 
 
 Christ is the head of the church, and the Sa- 
 viour of the body. Ephes. v. 23. 
 
 W^e look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Phil. iii. 20.
 
 40 
 
 OfviaCs Salvation and Redemption : Hoza it came, and by iihat Means. 
 
 It plca'^cd the Father that in him should all foundation of the world, Ixic. i 
 fulness dwell, "isc. By him to reconcile all things i8 — 20. 
 \:nto himself, "i^c. Christ in (or (unoiijj you, 
 the hope of glory. Col, i. 19, 20,27. 
 
 Your life is hid with Christ in God. When 
 Christ, who is our life, shall, b'f. Col. iii. 3, 4 
 
 Pot. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1.3, 10, ir. 
 
 IVe did not by art, &-c. make known the pow- 
 er and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, "iJc. 
 but as Ujose who had seen his majesty 'with our 
 eyes, &.c. He received from God the Father hon- 
 
 His Son Jesus, who delivered us from the wratli our and glory, when there came such a voice to 
 
 to come. I Thess. i. 10. him from the excellent glory. This is my bslo- 
 
 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all ved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased: and this 
 
 acceptation, Tliat Christ Jesus came into the voice, which came from heaven, we heard whea 
 
 world to save sinners, of whom I am chief, i we were w'iih him, &e. 2 Pet. i. if> — 18. 
 
 Tim. i. 15. Jesus Christ, 'i^c. he is the propitiation for 
 
 One Mediator between God and man, the man our sins^: and not for ours only, but also for the 
 
 Christ Jesus who gave himself a ransom for all sins of the whale world, ijfc. Wno is a liar, but 
 
 to be testified in due time. 1 Tim. ii. 5, 6. he who dcnieth that Jebus is the Christ .'' i John 
 
 Is now made manifest by the appearing of our ii. i, 2, 22. 
 
 raviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, And ye know that he was manifested to take 
 
 wnd hath brovight life and immortality to light 
 2 Tim. i. 10 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he "might destroy the works of the devil 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify iii. 5, 8 
 unto himself a peculiar people, ^c. Titus ii. God sent his only begotten Son into the 
 
 away our sins, and in him is no sm, 'i^c. For this 
 purpose the Son of God Vv'as manifested that he 
 
 I John 
 
 'J' 
 
 14. Ephes. 
 
 V. 2. 
 
 world, that we might live througlf him, 'is'c. 
 
 His Son, ''die. when he had by himself purged We, l^c, testify that the Father sent the Son to 
 
 be the Saviour of the world, i John iv. 9. 14. 
 
 God hath given to us eternal life, a.nd this life 
 is in his Son. i John v» i i , 12. 
 
 Unto him that loved us, and washed us front 
 our sins in his own blood. Rev. i. 5. Col. i. 14. 
 
 They fell down before the Lamb, 'i£c. saying. 
 Thou art worthy, ^r. for thou wast slain, and 
 
 Gur sins, sat down, l^c. Heb. i. 2, 3. 
 
 Christ, ISc He became the author of eter- 
 nal salvation unto all them, l^c. Heb. v. 5, 9. 
 2 Tim. ii. iG. 
 
 He continues eve , ISc. wherefore he is able 
 to save to the uttermost f^or/or ever ) .ihose. who 
 come to God by him. Heb. vii. 24, 25. 
 
 Christ, iSc.- now once in the end of the world hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of e- 
 
 hath he appeared; to put away sin by the sacri- very kindred, and tongue, and people, and na- 
 
 fice of himself, bV. Unto them who look for tion : and hast made us unto om' God, iSc. Rev. 
 
 Wiim, shall he appear the second time, without v. 8 — 10. 
 
 sin, unto salvation.. Heb. ix. 24, 26, 28. The Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
 
 We are sanctified through the offering of the world, l^c. Rev. xiii. 8. 
 body of Christ once for all, ^r. By one offer- \, Jesus, have sent mine Angel to testify un- 
 ing he- hath perfected for ever them who are to you th€se things, l£c. 1 am the root and the 
 sanctified, ISc. Heb. x. 10, 14. offspring of David, and the bright and morning 
 
 Looking to Jesus, tJie author and finisher of star. Rev. xxii. 16. 
 our faith. Heb. xii. -2-.. 
 
 IVho hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, 
 by the re>urrection of Jesus Christ, ISc. The 
 prOj.hets, 'i£c. who prophesied of the grace, ^r. 
 searching what, 'isc. the Spirit of Christ which 
 was in them, did signify belx)re-hand the suffer- 
 ings of Christ, and the glory Avhich should fol- 
 low. Isle. Ye were not redeemed with silver and 
 gold, isfe. but Avith the precious blood of Christ 
 
 Thirdly, The ExceU'enry of this Saviour, and 
 hin Fulness and Dignity. 
 
 In his Person and Authority. 
 
 "\7 ET have 1 set my king (or anointed). upoxX' 
 \ my holy hill of Sion, i^c. The Lord hath 
 said. Thou art my Son, this day have I begot- 
 
 '<Sc.. who verily was forje-ordainsd, before tjie ten thee,.^c-. I shall give tbee the heathen for-
 
 CHA?. V. 
 
 Of Marl's Sdhamn and Redemption: How it came, and hy what Means. 
 
 thy inheritance, iSc. thou shalt break them 
 with a rod of iron, "i^c. Psal. ii. 6 — 9. and xviii. 
 
 43' 44- 
 
 Thou art fairer than the children oi men, 
 
 grace is poured into thy lips, iSc. Gird thy sword 
 
 upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory, 
 
 and thy majesty ; and in thy majesty ride, 'isic. 
 
 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's 
 
 enemies, whereby the people shall fall under 
 
 thee. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: 
 
 The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre, 
 
 i^c. God, thy God hath anointed thee with the 
 
 oil of gladness, above thy fellows, ISc. The, King, 
 
 "ijc. he is thy Lord, and worship thou him. Ps. 
 
 xlv. I — 6, II. Isa. xILk. a. Num. xxiv. 17 — 19. 
 
 Thou hast ascended on high ; thou hast led 
 captivity captive ; thou hast received gifts. Psal. 
 Ixviii. 18. Eph. iv. 8. 
 
 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, 
 and from the river unto the ends of the earth; 
 they, iSc. shall bow down before him : and his 
 enemies shall lick the dust, ^6-. All kings shall 
 fall down before him : all nations shall serve him, 
 iSc. His name shall endure for ever : his name 
 shall be continued as long as the sun, (or shall 
 be as a Son, to continue his Father's name forever') 
 &c. And all nations shall call him blessed. Psal. 
 Ixxii. 8, g, II, 17, 18. and Psal. xci. through- 
 out. 
 
 I will set his hand also in the sea, and his 
 right hand in the rivers, iSc. Also I will make 
 him my first-born, higher than the kings of the 
 earth, ISc. His throne as the days of heaven, 
 as the sun before me. Psal. Ixxxix. 25, 27, 29, 
 36. 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at 
 my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy 
 footstool, ^ic. Rule thou in the midst of thine 
 enemies. Psal. ex. i, 2, 5, 6. Isa. xi. 4. 
 
 The stone which the builders refused is be- 
 come the head of the corner. Psal. cxviii. 32. 
 Acts iv. II, 12. Mat.xxi. 42. 
 
 Wisdom is better than rubies; and all the 
 things which may be desired, are not to be com- 
 pared unto it, iSc. Counsel is mine, and sound 
 wisdom : I am understanding, I have strength : 
 by n>e kings reign, and princes decree justice. 
 By nie princes rule, and nobles, even all the 
 judges of the earth, Isfc. Riches and honour are 
 with me ; yea, durable riches and righteousness. 
 My fruit is better than gold, bV. I cause those 
 
 45 
 
 who love me, to inherit substance ; and I will 
 fill their treasures, 'iSc. the Lord possessed me 
 in the beginning, l^c. when he appointed the 
 foundations ot the earth, then I was by him, 
 iSc. His delight ; whoso findeth me, findeth 
 life, "i^c. Prov. viii. 11, 14 — 16, 18 — 23,29,30, 
 
 Thy name is as ointment poured cut, ti'c. 
 Cant. i. 3. 
 
 The beauty of his person described hy the parts 
 thereof, and said in the close to be altogether lov 
 ly. Cant. iv. 10 — 16. Rev. i. 13 — 15. 
 
 A virgin shall, ISc. bear a Son, and shall call 
 his name Emmanuel — God with us, Ific. Isa. 
 vii. 14. Mat. i. 23. 
 
 Unto us a child is born, i^c. his name shall 
 be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty 
 God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of peace: 
 of the increase of his government and peace 
 there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, 
 and upon his kingdom, to order it, Isa. ix. 5, 7. 
 There shall come forth a rod out of the stem 
 of Jesse, and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest 
 upon him; the spirit of wisdom and understand- 
 ing ; the spirit of counsel and might, ti?c. Isa. 
 xi. I, 2. 
 
 And the key of the house of David wlH I lay 
 upon his shoulder : So he shall open and none 
 shall shut ; and he shall shut, and none shall o- 
 pen. Isa. xxii. 22. Rev. iii. 7. 
 
 I lay in Zion, I3c. a stone, a tried stone, a 
 precious corner-stone, a sure foundation. Isa, 
 xxviii. 16. 
 
 Him whom man despiseth, iSc. kings shall 
 see and arise : princes also shall worship, "isc- 
 Isa. xlix. 7. and Ix. 3, 10, 12. 
 
 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he 
 shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high, 
 iSc. the kings shall shut their mouths at him. 
 Isa. hi. 13, 15. 
 
 Behold, I have given him, iSc. a leader and 
 commander to the people. Isa. Iv. 4. 
 
 I will overturn, overturn, ^r. until he come 
 whose right it is : and I will give it him. Ezek. 
 xxi. 27. 
 
 I will raise up for them a plant of renown, 
 'iSc. Ezek. xxxiv. 29. 
 
 And my servant David, shall be their prince 
 for ever. Ezek. xxxvii. 25. 
 
 From the going forth of the commandment, 
 i^c. unto theMessiahthe Prince, ^r. Dan. ix. 2^;. 
 
 F ^
 
 4i- Of Man's Salvation and Redemption: How it came, and by what Means. chap. 
 
 They shall smite the judge of Israel with a 
 rod upon the cheek, i^c. Bcth-lchem Ephratah, 
 i^c.Qut of tliee shall he come forth unto me, that 
 is to be ruler in Israel : whose goings forth have 
 been from of old (o/- the days of eternity. y Mic. 
 
 V. I, 2. 
 
 The desire of all nations shall come. Haggai 
 ii. 7. 
 
 He shall Bear the glory, and shall sit and rule 
 upon his throne, "iJc. Zech. vi. 13. 
 
 Rejoice greatly, ijc. behold, thy King cometh 
 unto thee, ci'6\ Zech. ix. 9. 
 
 Awake, O sword, ^6-. against the man that 
 is my fellow. Zech. xiii. 7. Psal. Ixxx. 17. 
 
 And the Lord shall be King over all the 
 earth. Zech. xiv. 9. 
 
 Who may abide the day of his coming? and 
 who shall stand when he appeareth.'' For he is 
 hke a refiner's fire, 'e?f. Mai. iii. i — 3. 
 
 Mary, 'ijsc. was found with child of the Holy 
 Ghost, l^c. That which is conceived in her, is of 
 the Holy Ghost, iSc. and they shall call his 
 name Emmanuel, which is, God with us. Uc. 
 Mat. i. 18, 20, 23. Luke i. 3.5. 
 
 He taught as one having Authority, and not 
 as the scribes. Mat. vii. 29. Luke iv. 32. 
 
 Tbe devils cried out, saying, l^c. Jesus, thou 
 Son of God, i^c. Mat. viii. 29. 
 
 jesus, knowing their thoughts, said, ^t. That 
 ye may know that the Son of man hath power 
 on earth to forgive sins. Mat. ix. 4, 6. 
 
 All things are delivered unto me of my Fa- 
 ther, and no man knoweth the Son but the Fa- 
 ther : Neither knoweth any man the Father 
 save the Son, and he to whom, is'c. Mat. xi. 27. 
 John X. 15. 
 
 Behold, a greater than J<3nas is here, cfc. a 
 greater than Solomon is here. Mat. xii. 41, 42, 
 Maiki. 7. 
 
 Tbe xi-oman of Canaan came and u-orshipped 
 him, and said. Lord help me. Mat. xv. 22, 25. 
 and xiv. 33. and xxviii. 9, 17. Luke xxiv. 52. 
 
 Why callest thou me good I there is none 
 good, but one, that is God. Mat. xix. 17. 
 
 Then came to him the mother ofZebedee's 
 Children, with her sons,, and worshipped him. 
 Mat; XX. 20. 
 
 Vihen Christ xiias riding, &:c. the multitude 
 cried, Flosannah to the Son of David ; blessed is 
 he who cometh in the name of the Lord.; Ho- 
 sannah in the highest. Mat. xxi. 9,. 
 
 Jesus said, All power is given unto me in 
 heaven and in earth, ^c. Mat. xxviii. 18. 
 
 Tbe nnchan spirit said, I know thee who 
 thou art, the holy one of God, ^f. with a.utho- 
 rity commandethhe even the unclean spirits, and 
 they obey him, "ijc. He cast out many devils, 
 and suflered not the devils to speak, because 
 tliey knew him Cor, to say that they kneic him J. 
 Mark i. 23, 24, 27, 34. and. v. 7. 
 
 Christ said to the man sick of the palsy. Son 
 thy sins are forgiven thee, 'i3'c. Who can forgive 
 sins but God only ? isic. The Son of man hath 
 power, b^c. to forgive sins. Mark ii. 5 — 7, 9, 10. 
 Luke v. 20 — 24. 
 
 • — Jesus : he shall be great, and shall be call- 
 ed the Son of the Highest; and the Lord God 
 shall give unto him the throne of his father Da- 
 vid, and he shall reign over the house of Jacob 
 for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no 
 end. 'isle. The holy thing which shall be born of 
 thee, shall be called the Son of God. Luke i. 
 
 31— .33' 35- 
 
 At twelve years old. He sat in the midst of the 
 
 doctors in the temple, both hearing them, and 
 asking them questions. And all who heard him 
 were astonished at his vmderstanding and an- 
 swers. Luke ii. 42, 46, 47. John vii. 46. 
 
 Then opened he their understanding, that, 
 they might understand the scriptures. Luke 
 xxiv. 45. 
 
 In the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word was God,.^ 
 %£!€. All things were made by liim, and with- 
 out him was not any thing made which was 
 made, ISc. He is the true light, which lighteth 
 every man that cometh into the world. He was 
 in the world, and the world was made by hnnj. 
 'i^c. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
 among us ; and we beheld his glory, the glory 
 as of the only begotten of the Father, iuU of 
 grace and truth, ific. Is preferred before me, for 
 he was before me. John i. 3, 9, 10, 14, 15, 27^^ 
 30. and iii. 16. i John i. i, 2. 1 Cor. x. 4, 9. 
 Heb. iii. 3, 4. 
 
 Jesus, b'r. knew all men, and needed not that 
 any man should testify of man ;, fur he knew 
 what was in man. John ii. 24, 25. Luke ix. 47. 
 
 No man hatli ascended up to heaven, but he 
 who came down from heaven, even the Son of 
 man which is in heavtn, i^c. He who cooicth 
 from above, is above all, ^c. The Father loveth
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 * Of Mafias SalvatioJi and Redemption : Hoxv it came, and hy xchat Means. 
 
 43 
 
 the Son, and hath given all thingsintohis hand. Jems, i^c. a man approved of God, iJc. be hath 
 
 John iii. 13. 31, 34. 35. made thaf^ same Jesus whom ye have crucilied, 
 
 What things soever the Father doth, those both Lord and Christ. Acts ii. 11, 36. Mark xi. 
 
 also doth the .Son likewise, is'c. For as the Fa. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 ther raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them, 
 even so the Son quickeneth whom he will, "(Jc. 
 He hath committed all judgment to the Son ; 
 that all men should honour the Son, even as 
 they honour the Father, is'c. As the Father hath 
 
 But ye denied the holy One, and killed the 
 Prince of life, i^r. Acts i;i. 14. 15. and vii. 52. 
 
 Against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast 
 anointed, i^c. Acts iv. 27, 30. 
 
 Jesus Christ, he is Lord of all, i^c. God a- 
 
 life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to nointed Jesus, l^c. with the Holy Ghost and 
 
 have life in himself ; and hath given him autho- 
 rity to execute judgment also, because, i^c. 
 John v. 19, 21 — 23,26, 27. 
 
 Him hath God the Father sealed, 'tJe. I came 
 down from heaven, ^r. If ye see the Son of 
 man ascend up where he was before, i^c. Jesus 
 
 knew from the beginning who they were that Rom. i. 3, 4. 
 
 with power. Acts x. 36, 38. 2 Cor. vi. 5. 
 
 Feed the church of God, which he hath pur- 
 chased with his own blood. Acts xx. 28. 
 
 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 i^c. and declared to be the Son of God, with 
 power ; according to the Spirit of holiness, iffc. 
 
 believed not, and who should betray him, i^c. 
 We believe and are sure that thou art that 
 Christ, the Son of the living God. John vi. 27, 
 38, 62, 64, 69. 
 
 yesus said, I am the light of the world, iSc. 
 Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, before Abraham was, I am, John viii. 12, 
 58. and ix. 5. i Cor. x. 4, 9. 
 
 Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all 
 things into his hands, and that he was come 
 from God, and went to God, iSc. Ye call me 
 Master, and Lord, and ye say well, for so I am. 
 Johnxiii. 3, 13. 
 
 Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew us the Fa- 
 
 Christ, who is over all, God blessed for everj 
 Amen. Rom. ix. 5. 
 
 Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that 
 he might be the Lord both of the dead and li- 
 ving. Rom. xiv. 9. 
 
 There is one Lord Jesus, by whom are all 
 things, and we by him. i Cor. viii. 6. 
 
 When he shall have put down all rule, and 
 all authority and power ; for he must reign till 
 he hath put all enemies under his feet. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 24, 25. 
 
 He hath made him, ISc. who Icnevv no sin, 
 is'f. 2 Cor. V. 21. Heb. iv. 15. 
 
 He raised him from the dead, and set him at 
 
 ther ; and Jesus said, Wc. He who hath seen me his own right hand in tlie heavenly places, fiir 
 
 hath seen the Father, ISc. Believe me that I am above all principality and power, and might, 
 
 in the Father, and the Father in me, Wf. The and dominion, and every name which is named, 
 
 prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing ■ ^ • '• ., , , . . ... 
 
 in me. John xiv. 8, 9, 11, 30. 
 
 When the Spirit of truth is come, iSc. he 
 shcdl glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and 
 shall shew it unto you. All things which the 
 Father hath, are mine, therefore said 1, that he 
 shall take of mine, "iJc. W^e are sure tliat thou 
 earnest forth from God, y<r. John xvi. 13 — 15, 
 28,30. 
 
 O Father, glorify thou me, tJr. with the glo- 
 ry which I had with thee before the world was ! 
 John xvii. 5, 
 
 When Jesus said, I am he, those who came to 
 take him, went backward and fell to the ground. 
 John xviii. 5, 6. 
 
 Thomas said unto Jesus, My Lord, and my 
 God ! John xx. 28. and xxi. 2. 
 
 not only in .this world, but also in that which is 
 to come; and hath put all things under his feet, 
 and given him to be head over all things to 
 the Church, ISc. who fiUeth all in all. Eph. i, 
 20—23. 
 
 The unsearchable riches of Christ, iSc. God, 
 who created all things by Jesus Christ, ^c. of 
 whom the wJrole family in heaven and earth is 
 named. Eph. iii. 8, 9, 15. 
 
 He descended first into the lower parts of 
 the earth : he who descended, is the same also 
 who ascended up far above all heavens. Eph. 
 iv. 9, 10. 
 
 Jesus, who being in the form of God, thouaht 
 it not robbery to be equal with God, l^c. God 
 also hath highly exalted him, and given him a 
 name which is above every name, that at the 
 
 F a
 
 44 
 
 Of MaiCs Salvation and Redemption : How it came, and by what means. 
 
 CHAP. V' 
 
 name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things 
 in heaven, and things in earth, and things un- 
 der the earth : and that every torigue should 
 confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, Wc. Phil. ii. 5, 
 6, 9 — II. John V. 17, 18. and x. 35. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who shall, '<Jc. according to the 
 working, whereby he is able even to subdue all 
 Things unto himself. Phil. iii. 20,21. 
 
 Who is the image of the invisible God, the 
 iirstborn of every creature. For by him were 
 all things created that are in heaven, and that 
 are in earth, A'isible and invisible ; whether they 
 be thrones, or dominions, or principahtie^;, o-r 
 powers: all things were created by him and for 
 him, and he is before all things, and by him all 
 things consist ; and he is the head, l^c. that in 
 (or amongst) all things he might have the pre- 
 eminence : for it pleased the Father that in him 
 .should all fulness dwell. Col. i. 15 — ig. 2, Cor. 
 iv. 4. Heb. iii. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 Christ, for in hun dwelleth all the fulness of the 
 Godhead bodily, iSc. The head of all principa- 
 lity and power-, ISc. Flaving spoiled principali- 
 ties, i^c. Col. ii. 8 — 'lo, 15. 
 
 God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the 
 Spirit, seen of angels, "is/C. received up, 'i£c. i 
 Tim. iii. 16. 
 
 Jesus Christ, which in his times he shall shew, 
 ■who is the blessed and only Potenrr.ce, the King 
 of kings, and Lord of lords ; who only hath 
 immortality, dwelling in the light, which no man 
 can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, 
 iSc. To whom be honour, l^c. i Tim. vi. 14 — 
 16. 
 
 The doctrine of God our Saviour, "ijc. Titus 
 ii. 10, 13. 
 
 His Son, whom he hath appointed Heir of 
 all things, by whom also he made the worlds. 
 Who being the brightness of his Glory, and the 
 express image of his person, and upholding all 
 things by the word of his power ; when he had 
 by himself purged our sins, sat down on the 
 right hand of the Majesty on high ; being made 
 so much better than the angels, as he hath, i^c. 
 a more excellent name, l^c. Unto which of the 
 angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, 
 is'c. ? He saith. And let all the angels of God 
 worship him, I3c. Therefore God, even thy God, 
 hath anointed ihef , l^c. Heb. i. 2, 6tc. and viii. 
 I. and X. 12. and xii. 2. Col. iii. i 
 
 We see Jesus, iSc. crowned with glory and 
 honour, iic. Heb. ii. 9. 
 
 Having neither beginning of days, nor end of 
 life ; but made like unto the Son of God, l^c. 
 Such an high priest became us ; holy, ^V. and 
 made higlier than the heavens. Heb. vii. 3, 26. 
 
 Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and to day, 
 and for ever. Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 Our glorious Lurd Jesus Christ, for our Lord 
 jfcsus Christ of glory.') iSc. That worthy name, 
 by which we are called. James li. i, 7. 
 
 The precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
 without blemish, and without spot, i Pet. i. 19. 
 I John ii. I. 
 
 A living stone, 'ijc. chosen of God, and pre- 
 cious, ISc. who did no sin. i Pet. ii. 4, 22. 
 
 Jesus Chiist, who is gone into heaven, and is 
 on the right hand of God ; angels, and authori.. 
 ties, and powers being made subject unlo him. 
 I Pet. iii. 21, 22. 
 
 The power and coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. 
 For he received from God the Father honour 
 and glory, when there came such a voice unto 
 him from the excellent glory. This is my belo- 
 ved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 2 Pet. i. 
 16, 17. I. Pet. i. 21. 
 
 Oar Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ j to him 
 be glory both now, and for ever. 2 Pet. iii. 18. 
 Jude 25. 
 
 In him is no sin, "ISc. Hereby perceive we the 
 love of God, because he laid down his life for 
 us. I John iii. 5, 16. i Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 His Son, Jesus Christ : This is the true God, 
 and eternal life, i John v. 20. 
 
 Jesus Christ, iSc. the Prince of the kings of 
 the earth, i^c. To him be glory and dominion 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 1 am Alpha and Q- 
 mega, the beginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord ; which is, and which was, and which is 
 to come; the Almighty, Isc. I am the first, and 
 the last : I am he who liveth, and was dead ; and 
 behold, I am ahve for evermore, Amen ; and 
 have the keys of hell and death. Rev. i. 5, 6, 
 8, II, 17, 18. and ii. 8. 
 
 1 am he which searcheththe reins and hearts.. 
 Rev. ii. 23. 
 
 These things saith he that hath the seven spi- 
 rits of God, lie. that is holy, lUc. that hath the 
 key of David ; he that openeth, and no maa 
 shutteth, Ijc. Rev. iii. i, 7.
 
 <:hap, v. 
 
 Of Mans' Salvation- and Redemption : iifc/tt; it came, and by what means. 
 
 The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of 
 David, l^c. Thou art worthy to take the book, 
 and to open it, Wf. Worthy is the Lamb which 
 was slaia, to receive power, and riches, and wis- 
 dom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and 
 blessing, Uc. Blessing, and honour, and glo- 
 ry and power be unto him who sitteih upon tlie 
 throne, and unto the Lamb for ever, H^f. The 
 elders fell down and worshipped him who liveth 
 for ever. Rev. v. 5, 9, 12 — 14. and xv. 3, 4. 
 
 And the kingsof the earth, and the great men, 
 ijc. said to the mountains, is'c. Hide us from 
 the face of him who sicteth upon the throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb ; for the great day 
 of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to 
 Stand ? Rev. vi. 15 — 17. 
 
 The kingdoms ot this world are become the 
 kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ ; and 
 he shall reign for ever. Rev. xi. 15. 
 
 The Lamb shall overcome them ; for he is 
 the Lord of lords, and King of kings. Rev, xvii. 
 14. and xix. 16. 
 
 I am the root, i^c. of David, and the bright 
 and morning- star. Rev. xxii. 16, 
 
 Fourthly, In bis Nature. 
 
 HE shall feed his flock, like a shepherd : he 
 shall gather the lambs with his arms, and 
 carry them in his bosom; and shall gently 
 lead those that are with young, for ^ive suck. J 
 Isa xl. II. 
 
 He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his 
 voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed 
 shall he not break, and the smoaking for daily 
 burning J flax shall he not quench. Isa.xlii. 2, 3. 
 Mat. xii. 18 — 20. 
 
 I gave my back to the smiters, and my 
 cheeks to them that plucked ofFthe hair : I hid 
 not my face from shame and spitting. Isa. 1. 6. 
 Mat. xxvi. 67. 
 
 He was oppressed, ^c. he opened not his 
 mouth. He is brought as a lamb to the slaugh- 
 ter: and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, 
 so he openeth not his mouth, ^c. He had done 
 no violence ; neither was any deceit in his 
 mouth. Isa. liii. 7, q. Mai. ii. 6. 
 
 Thy King Cometh unto thee ; he is just, 'iSc. 
 lowly, and riding upon an ass, Zech. ix. 9. 
 
 45 
 
 The Sun of righteousness shall arise, with 
 healing in Iiis wings. Mai. iv. 1. 
 
 Jesus sat at meat, 'i^c. many Publicans and 
 sinners came, ^t-. The Pharisees said. Why eat- 
 eth your Ma:,ter with Publicans and sinners ? 
 ISc. Jesus said unto them, They who are. whole 
 need not a physician ; but they that are sick. 
 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will 
 have mercy, and not sacrifice u fori am not 
 come to call the righteous, but sinners to repen- 
 tance, iSc. When he saw the multitudes, he was 
 moved with compassion on them, because they 
 fainted (or were tired J, and were scattered a- 
 broad, as sheep having no shepherd, bV. He 
 healed their sick, lie. would not send them away 
 fasting, ts'f. Mat. ix. lo — 13, 36. and xiv. 14, 
 15. and XV. 32. and xx. 34. Juhn iv. 31, ijic. 
 
 Learn of me, for I am meek, and lowly in 
 heart. Mat. xi. 29. 
 
 fVben Peter teas sinking, and cried out. Lord, 
 save me, iic. immediately Jesus stretched forth 
 his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, 
 lie. Wherefore didst, lie. Mat. xiv. 30, 31. 
 
 O Jeru'^alem, Jerusalem, thou who killest 
 the prophet-s, lie. How often would 1 have ga- 
 thered thy children together, even as a hen ga- 
 thereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
 would not? Mat. xxiii. 37. 
 
 Cbrist excused bis disciples wben tbey slept, lie. 
 He said, The spirit indeed is wiUing, but the 
 flesh is weak. Mat. xxvi. 41. 
 
 The Son of man is not come to destroy mens 
 lives, but to save them. Luke ix. 56. 
 
 The Son of man is come to seek and to save 
 that which was lost, lie. "When he came near 
 the city, he wept over it, saying, If thou hadst 
 known, even thou, at least in this thy day, tlie 
 things which belong unto thy peace; ^c.Luke 
 xix. 10,41, 42. IVLirk iii. 5. 
 
 Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; for they 
 know not what they do. Luke xxiii. 34. 
 
 And the Word was made flesh, lie. fi\\\ of 
 grace and truth. John i. 14. 
 
 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, lie.. 
 he groaned in tlie spirit, and was troubled. He. 
 Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, 15ehold, how 
 he loved him ! John xi. 33, 35, 36. Luke vii. 12 
 —14. 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in 
 God, lie. Peace I leave with you : my peace I-
 
 46 
 
 li'biit Christ hecaiiu;, ijaas made. 
 
 CHAP. vr. 
 
 give unto you, \£c. Let not your heart be trou- I obtained mercy, for this cause, that in me 
 
 bled, neither let it be afraid. John xiv. i, 27. first Jesus Christ might shew forth alUong-suf- 
 
 Mat. xiv. 27. taring, for a pattern to them who should here- 
 
 I have yet many things to say unto you, but after believe on him, i Tim. i. 16. 
 
 ye cannot hear them now : howbcit, i3c. John In that he himself hath suffered, being 
 
 xvi. 12, 13. tempted, he is able to succour them who are 
 
 Wyen Mary sought yesin, weeping, he appear- tempted. Heb. ii. 18. and iv. 15. 
 
 ed to her, to comfort her, 'iSc. He shelved himself Who is holy, harmless, undefiled, i^c. Heb. 
 
 also to his Disciples, his hands and side ; and the vi*i. 16. 
 
 second time to Thomas, zchen he would not believe Christ, as of a lamb without blemish, and 
 
 the report of the rest. John xx. 11, 14 — 16, 19, without spot. 1 Pet. i. I9. 
 
 3^, iy. Hereby perceive we the love of God. because 
 
 Christ gave charge three times to Peter, that, he laid down his life for us, cfc. i John. iii. 164 
 
 if he lovcd him, he shc7i/d ked his lumhs, and his Behold, 1 stand at the door, and knock: If 
 
 sheep. John xxi. 15 — 17. any man hear my voice, and open the door, I 
 
 Ye denied the holy One, and the just. Acts will come m to him, and will sup with him, 
 
 ..iii. 14. and he with me. K.ev. iii. 20. 
 
 € H A P. 
 
 VI. 
 
 'How Christ wrought this Salvation for Sinners, and what he was made, and is ; what he undertook, 
 
 and did, in order to it. 
 
 Sect. I. He Is Mediator. 
 
 'T'HERE is one God, and one Mediator be- 
 tvveen God and men, the man Christ Je^us. 
 1 Tim. ii. 5. 
 
 By so much was Jesus madeasurety of abet- 
 ter testament. Heb. vii. 22. 
 
 He is the Mediator of a better covenant, 
 which was established upon better promises. 
 Heb. viii. 6. 
 
 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the 
 new testament, that, ISc. Heb. ix. 15. 
 
 And to Jesus, the Mediator of the nev/ cove- 
 nant {or testament.') Heb. xii. 24. 
 
 Sect. II. He took upon him the Nature of Man, a 
 Body of Flesh, and humbled himself. 
 
 /^OD said to the serpent, 'i^c. I will put en- 
 mity between thee and the woman, and 
 between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise 
 thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heal. Gen. 
 iii. 14, 15. 
 
 Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a 
 Son, and shall his name Immanuel.'Isa. vii. 14. 
 and ix. 6. 
 
 And there shall come forth a rod out of the 
 stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his 
 roots ; and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon 
 him., Wc. Isa. xi. i, 2. Acts xiii. 22, 23. 
 
 His visage was so marred, more than any man, 
 and his form more than riiC sons of men. Isa. 
 Iii. 14. 
 
 He hath no form nor comeliness ; and when 
 we shall see him, there is no beauty that we 
 should desire him. He is despised and rejected 
 of men, a man of sorrows, ISc. We hid, as it 
 were, our faces from him ; he was despised, and 
 we esteemed him not. Isa. liii. 2, 3. 
 
 The Lord hath created a new thing in the 
 earth : a woman shall compass a man. Jer. xxxi. 
 22. 
 
 They shall smite the judge of Israel with a 
 rod upon the cheek, Micah. v. i. 
 
 The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise, 
 yc. Mary ivas found with child of the Holy 
 Ghost, iSc. She had brought forth her first-born 
 Son, and he called his name Jesns. Mat. i. 1 8, 
 20, 23, 25. 
 
 Thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring 
 forth a Son, and shalt call his name Jesus. That 
 holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be 
 called the Son of God, Luke i. 31, 35. 
 
 He was tempted of the devil. Matt. iv. i — 9. 
 
 And Jesus said unto them, The foxes have 
 holes, and the birds of the air have nests : but 
 the Sun of man hath not where to lay his head. 
 Mat. viii. 20. 
 
 Is not this the carpenter's «on ? Is not his
 
 CHAP. VI.. 
 
 and did for Mail's Salvation. 
 
 47 
 
 ? and his brethren James, 
 ofTcnded in him. Mat. xiii. 
 
 mother called Mary 
 U'c. ? ilnd they were 
 
 55—57- ^ , . . - 
 
 The Son of man came not fobe ministied un- 
 to, but to minister. Mat. xx. 28. 
 
 He rode upon an ass into the city of Jerusa- 
 lem. Mat. XXI. 2, 4, 7. 
 
 She brought: forth her first born Son, and 
 wrapped him inswaddhng-clothes, and laid him 
 in a manger, because there was no room for 
 them in the inn, \Sc. He went down with them, 
 \£c. and was subject unto them : But his mother 
 kept, £:?r. Luke n. 7, 51. 
 
 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt a- 
 mong us. John i. 14. 
 
 Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus on the well. John iv 6. 
 
 The bread tliat 1 will give, is my flesh, 
 which I will give for the life of the world, John 
 Vi. 51. 
 
 Ihe high priest prophesied that festis should 
 di;\ Sec. and gather the dispersed sons of God in- 
 to one. John xi. 49, iSc. 
 
 David, ISc. knowing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, ac 
 cording to the flesh, he would raise up Christ, 
 y^. Acts ii. 29, 30. 
 
 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ, our Lord, 
 who was made of the seed of David, according 
 to the flesh. Rom. i. 3. 2 Tim. ii. 8. Rev. xxii. 
 16. 
 
 God, sending his own Son in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh. Rom. viii. 3. 
 
 Of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came. 
 Rom. ix. 5. 
 
 Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Chi-ist ; 
 that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
 becamepoor, "isle. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 Though he was crucified through weakness, 
 yet he liveth. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 
 
 God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made imder the law. Gal. iv. 4. 
 
 But made himself of no reputation, and took 
 upon him the form of a servant, and was made 
 in the likeness of men ; and being found in fa- 
 shion as a man, he humbled himself, and became 
 obtdicnt, ^c. Phil. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 Hath he reconciled, in the body of his flesh, 
 through death, ^r. Col. i.21,22. 
 
 Great is the mystery of godliness : God was 
 manifest in the flesh. i-Ti.ui. iii, 16. 
 
 Jesus, who was made a little lower than the 
 angels, for the suffering of death, 'i^c. He who 
 sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all 
 of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to 
 call them brethren, lie. As the children arc par- 
 takers of flesh and blood, he also himself like- 
 wise took part of the same, that througli death, 
 l2c. Verily, he took not on him the nature of 
 angels, but he took on him the seed of Abra- 
 ham ; Vv'herefore, in all things it behoved him 
 to be made like unto his brethren. Heb. ii. 9, 11, 
 14, 16, 17. 
 
 Who, in the days of his flesh, when he had of- 
 fered up prayers, i^c. Though he were a Son, , 
 yet learned he obedience, lie. Heb. v. 7, 8. 
 
 Sacrifice, lie. thou wouldest not ; but a body 
 hast thou prepared me, lie. A- new and living 
 ■way, which he hath consecrated (or made J for 
 us, through the vad, that is to- say, his flesh, 
 Heb. X. 5, 20. Psal. xl. 6, 7. 
 
 Every spirit that confesseth that Jesas Christ 
 is come in the flesh, is of God ; and every spi- 
 rit wMch confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
 come in the flesh, it not of God. i John iv. 2, 
 
 3- 
 
 Many deceievers are entered into the world, . 
 
 who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
 
 flesh. 2 John 7. 
 
 Sect. IIL He is made an High Priest. 
 
 A ND I will raise me up a faithful priest, who 
 shall do according to that which is in mine 
 heart, and in my mind ; and I will build him a 
 sure house, and he shall walkbeiore mine anoint- 
 ed for ever. 1 Sam. ii. 35. 
 
 The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent. 
 Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of 
 Melchisedeck. Psal. ex. 4. Heb. v. 5, 6. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, David shall never want 
 a man, lie- Neither shall the priests, th^ Le- 
 vites, want a man before me, to ofier, lie. Jer. 
 xxxiii. 17, 18. 
 
 The man whose name is the Branch, lie. lie 
 shall be a priest upon his throne • and, lie. Zech. 
 vi. 12, 13, 
 
 It behoved him in all things to be made like 
 his brethren, that he might be a merciful and 
 faithful tiigh priest in thmgs pertaining to God 
 to make reconciliation for sins : for in that he 
 himself haih suflTcred, being tempted, he is able 
 to succour theni who are tempted, Heb. ii. 17
 
 43 
 
 n^jat Christ became, wnt made, 
 
 CHAf. vr, 
 
 i8. Luke iv. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12. 
 
 'Consider the apostle and high priest of our 
 profession, Christ jesus, who was faithful to him 
 that appointed him ; as also Moses, l^c. Heb. 
 iii. I, 2. 
 
 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, 
 who is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
 of God ; let us hold fast, i^c. For we have not 
 an high priest, which cannot be touched with 
 the feeling of our infirmities : but was in all 
 points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 
 Heb. iv. i^, 15. and v. 2. 
 
 For every high priest taken from among men 
 is ordained for men in things pertaining unto 
 God, that he may offer, i^c. Who can have 
 compassio:: on,f or can reasonably bear with J the 
 ignorant, and on them who are out of the way, 
 Is'c. And no man taketh this honour to himself, 
 but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So 
 also Christ glorified not himself to be made an 
 high priest : but he who said unto him. Thou art 
 my Son, ^c. Thou a priest, i^c. Heb. v. 
 1—6. 
 
 Hope, wihich we have as an anchor of the soul, 
 both sure and stedfast, and which entereth with- 
 in the vail ; whither the forerunner is for us en- 
 tered ; even Jesus, made an high priest for ever 
 after the order of IVlelchisedeck. Heb. vi. 19,20. 
 
 For this Melchisedeck, king of Salem, priest 
 of the most high God, is'c. having neither begin- 
 ning of days, nor end of life ; but made like un- 
 to the Son of God, abideth a priest continually, 
 %^c. After the simihtude of Melchisedeck there 
 ariseth another priest, who is made, not after the 
 law of a cainul comriiandment, but after the 
 power of an endless hfe : for he testifieth. Thou 
 art a priest for ever after the order of Melchise- 
 deck, ISc. Not without an oath, for those were 
 made without an oath,i3ut this with an oath, by 
 him w'ho said unto him, 1 he Lord sware, and 
 will -not repent. Thou art a priest, l^c. And 
 they truly were many priests because they were 
 not siifteied to -continue, by reason ot death ; 
 but this man because he continueth for ever, 
 hath an unchangeable pi lesthood for which pass- 
 eth not from one to another) wherefore he is able 
 to save them to the uttermost (or for eniermore) 
 who come unto God by him, seeing he ever liv- 
 eth to make intercession for them. For such 
 an. high priest became us, who is holy, £s°c. who 
 needeth not daily, as those -high priests^ to offer, 
 
 £i?c. for this he did once, when he offered up 
 himself. For the law maketh men high priests 
 which have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, 
 which was since the law% maketh the Son who is 
 consecrated (or perfected J ?oy ev&xmove.. Heb. 
 vii. I, 3, 15—17, 20, 21, ;:3— 28. 
 
 Now of the things which we have spoken, this 
 is the sum : We have such an high priest, who 
 is set on the right hand of the throne ot the Ma- 
 jesty in the heavens. A minister of the sanc- 
 tuary Cor holy things J which the Lord pitched, 
 and not man. For every high priest is ordained 
 to offer gifts and sacrifices, wherefore it is of ne- 
 cessity that this man should have somewhat also 
 to offer. Heb. viii. i — 3. 
 
 But Christ bemg come an high priest of good 
 things to come by a greater and more perfect ta- 
 bernacle, ^f. Heb. ix. II. 
 
 Sect. IV. He offered himself as a Sacrifice t» 
 God, suffered for the Sins of Mankind, and so 
 made peace through the shedding of his own 
 blood, by which be entered into the holiest 
 for us. 
 T A worm, and no man, a reproach of men, and 
 ■* » despised of the people. All they that see me, 
 laugh me to scorn, i^c. and shake the head, say- 
 mg. He trusted on the Lord, that he would de- 
 liver him : Let him deliver him, seeing he de- 
 lighted in him, i^c. The assembly of the wick- 
 ed have enclosed me ; they pierced my hands 
 and my feet, Sffc. they part my garments among 
 them, and cast lots upon my vesture. Psal. xxii. 
 6 — 8, 16, 18. Matt, xxvii. 3Q — 43. Psal. cix. 25. 
 False witnesses are risen up against me, and 
 such as breathe out cruelty. Psal. xxvii. 12. Mat. 
 xxvi. 60, 61. 
 
 For thy sake I have borne reproach, shame 
 hath covered my face : I am become a stranger 
 unto my brethren, an alien unto my mother's 
 children : for the zeal of thine house hath eaten 
 me up ; and the reproaches of them that reproach 
 thee, are fallen upon me, i^c. Reproach hath 
 broken ray heart, and I am full of heaviness, Uc. 
 They gave me also gull for my meat, and in my 
 thirst -they gave me vinegar to drink. Psal. Ixix. 
 ■J — 9, 20, 21. Matt, xxvii. 34. 
 
 Let -thy hand be upon the man of thy right 
 
 I):- upon the Son of man, is'c. Psal. Ixxx. 17. 
 
 I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks 
 
 to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my
 
 OHAP. VI. 
 
 and did for math Salvation. 
 
 41 
 
 face from shairte and spitting. Isa. 1. 6. Mat. 
 xxvi. 67, 68. Job xvi. 10. 
 
 He is despised and rejected qf men, a man of 
 sorrows, and acquainted with grief, l^c. Surely 
 he hath born our griefs, and carried our sorrows : 
 yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, 
 and alUicted : he was wounded for our transgres- 
 sions ; he was bruised for our iniquities, the chas- 
 tisement of our peace was upon him, and with 
 his stripes (or bruises J we are healed, lie. We 
 have turned every one to his own way, and the 
 Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all for 
 be hath made ihe iniquity of us- all to 7neet upon 
 bim.J He was oppressed, he was afflicted, i^t\ 
 he was taken from prison, and from judgment, 
 ISc. he WHS cut ofi'-out of the land of the living, 
 for the transgression of my people was he strick- 
 asii. Cor, was a stroke i/pon bifn.J He made his 
 grave v.ith the wicked, ^Jc. It pleased the Lord 
 to bruise him ;_he hath put liimto grief: when 
 thou shalt make his soul an offering for xchen 
 bis soul shall make an offering J for s\n,i^c. He 
 shall bear their miquities, iSc. He hath poured 
 out his soul unto death ; and he was numbered 
 with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of 
 many, .and made intercession for the transgress- 
 ors. Isa. liii. 3 — 12. Psal. cxvi. 3. Luke xxii. 
 37. Matt.- xxvii. 38. 
 
 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with 
 dyed garments from Bozrah ? ISc. Wherefore 
 art thou red \n thine apparel ? l^d I have trod- 
 den the wine press alone, and of the people there 
 was none with me. Isa. Ixiii. 1—3. Gen. xlix. 11. 
 
 — Shall Messiah be cut off, but not for him- 
 self, Is'c. and he shall confirm the covenant with 
 many, i^c. He shall cause the sacrifice and ob- 
 lation to cease. Dan. ix. 26, 27. 
 
 By the blood of thy covenant ("or whose co- 
 vaiant is by blood J I have sent forth thy prison- 
 ers. Zech. ix. II., 
 
 What are these wounds in thine hands ? then 
 he shall answer. Those with which I was wound- 
 ed in the house of my friends. Awake, O sword, 
 against my shepherd, and against the man that 
 is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts : smite the 
 shepherd, iSc. Zech. xiii. 6, 7. Matt, xxvi, 31, 
 47—49- 
 
 From that time forth began Jesus to shew, 
 iSc. how that he must suffer many things of the 
 elders, \Sc.. and be killed, "ijc. PVhen Peter bad 
 said. Be it fir. from thee, Lord 3 he turned, and 
 
 said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan, ^r. 
 thou savourest not the things that be of God, 
 'ijc. Matt. xvi. 21 — 23. Luke xvii. 25. 
 
 Likewise also shall the son of man suffer of 
 them, Isc. the Son of man shall be betrayed into 
 the hands of men, and they shall kill him. Mat. 
 xvii. 12, 22, 23. Acts iii. 13, 15; 
 
 The Son of man shall be betrayed unto the' 
 chief priests, l^c. and they shall condemn him 
 t.") death, and shall deliver hrm to the Gentiles 
 to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him. ■ 
 Mat. XX. 17 — I p. Luke xviii. 31 — 33. Act3^ 
 X. 39. 
 
 The chief priests, ^c. assembled and consulted.- 
 that they might take Jesus by subtilty and kill 
 him, ISc. Jesus, 'iJc. began to be sorrowful and 
 very heavy : Then saith he unto tlieni, My soul 
 is ex-ceeding sorrowful even unto death, l^c. 
 Put up, thy sword ; thinktst thou that I cannot 
 now pray to my Fa' her, and I>e shall presently 
 give me more than twelve legions of angels ? 
 But how then shall the scripture be fulfilled, that 
 thus it must be } They spat in his face, and 
 buffeted him. Mat. xxvi. 3:4,37, 38, 52 — 54, 
 67. John xii. 27. Mark xiv. 33,-34. 
 
 The -soldiers mocked him, they spat upon 
 hirrr, and smote him on the head, '<jfc. They 
 gave him vinegar to drink, mingled \n\.h. gall, 
 i^Ci they crucified him b'et'iveen two thieves, ISc. 
 they parted his garments, ISc. He cried with a 
 loud voice, saying, My God ! my God! why hast 
 thou forsaken me? ISc. Jesus, when he had cried 
 again with a loud voice, yielded up the Ghost. 
 Mat. xxvii. 27—30, 34, 35, 46, 50. John xix. 
 23, iSc. Psal, Ixix. 21. 
 
 The Son of man came to give his hfe a ran- 
 som for many. Mark x. 45. 
 
 I have a baptism to be baptized with; and 
 how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 
 Luke xii. 5©, . 
 
 And being in an agony, he prayedmore ear- 
 nestly ■; and- h',s sv/eat -.vas as it were great 
 drops of blood, falling down to- the ground. 
 Luke xxu. 44. 
 
 Ought not Christ to have sulfered these things? 
 Thus it -is written, and' thus it behoved Christ 
 to suffer. Luke xxiv. 26, 46. 
 
 My flesh, which I v/ill give for the life of the 
 world. John vi. 51, 
 
 I lay down my life for the sheep, Iffc. I lay 
 down my life, that I may take it again, ^^ , no '
 
 :50 
 
 niMt Christ became, was made. 
 
 CHAP, vu 
 
 man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of 
 .myself, i^c. John x. 15, 17, i8. 
 
 It is expedient for us, that one man should 
 die for the people, i^c. He prophesied that Je- 
 sus should die for that nation ; and not tor that 
 nation only, but, l^c. John xi. 50 — 52. 
 
 Greater love hath no man than this, That a 
 snanlay down his life for his friends. John xv. 
 
 13- 
 
 The cup which my Father hath given me, 
 
 shall 1 not drink .'' John xviii. 11. 
 
 Those things which God before had shewed 
 
 by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ 
 
 should suffer, be hath so fulfilled. Acts iii. 18, 
 
 and X. 38, 39. and xiii. -29. Gal. iii. 13 
 
 having made peace tbrough the blood of his 
 cross, ti'c. hath he reconciled in the body of his 
 flesh thiough death. Coi. i. 14, 20 — 22. 
 
 The man Jesus Christ who gave himself a 
 ransom tor all. Isc. i Tim. ii. 5, 6. 
 
 His Son, who, i^c. when he had by himself 
 purged our sins, l^c. Heb. i. 2, 3. 
 
 Jes,ub made, is'c. for the suffering of death, 
 ^6-. that he, by the grace of God, should taste 
 death for every man: for it became him, ijc, 
 to make the captain of their salvation perfect 
 through sufferings, l^c. that through death he 
 might destroy him that had the power of deathj 
 that is, the devil. Heb, ii. 9, 10, 14. 
 
 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedi- 
 
 The church of God, which he hath purchased ence by the things which he suffered. Heb. v. 
 
 with his own blood. Acts xx. 28. 
 
 Jesus Chvistj whom God hath set forth to be 
 a propitiation yor /w, through faith in his blood. 
 Horn. iii. 24, 25. 
 
 Jesus, who was delivered for our offences. 
 Rom. iv. 24, 25. 
 
 Christ died tor the ungodly, tfc While we 
 were >et sinners, Christ died for us, is'c. We 
 were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. 
 Rom. V. 6, 8, 10. I Thes. v. 10. 
 
 God, sending his Son, l^c. and for sin (or by means of death, for the redemption of the trans- 
 fl sacrifice for sins) condemned sin in the flesh, gressions, isc. Where a testament is, there must 
 
 8. 
 
 Who needed not daily, as those high priests, 
 to offer up sacrifice, ^c. for this he did once, 
 when he offered up himself. Heb, vii. 27. and 
 X. 26. 
 
 Christ, being come, ISc. by his own blood he 
 entered in once into the holy place, l^c. How 
 much more shall the blood of Christ, who, thro' 
 the eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot 
 to God, piirge'your conscience, Wc. ? that by 
 
 ^c. Who IS he that condemneth ? 
 that died. Rom. viii. 3, 34. 
 
 We preach Christ crucified: unto the Jews 
 a stumbling-block, ^c. i Cor. i. 23. and ii. z. 
 
 Christ, our passover, is sacrificed for us. i 
 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 It is Christ also of necessity be the death of the testator, 
 ISc. Neither the first testament was dedicated 
 without blood, i^c. And without shedding of 
 blood, is no remission, "i^c. Nor yet that he 
 should offer himself often, ISc. But now once in 
 the end of the world, hath he appeared, to put 
 away sin by the sacrifice of himself, i^c. Christ 
 
 Ye are bought with a price, i Cor. vi. 20. 
 
 Christ died for our sins, according to the scrip- was once offered, to bear the sins of many, iSc. 
 
 tures. I Cor. xv. 3. Heb. ix. 12,14 — 16, 18, 22, 25, 26, 28. Lev. 
 
 He hath made him to be sin for us, who xvi. 14, l^c. 
 
 knew no sin. 2 Cor. v. 21. We are sanctified through the offering of the 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, body of Christ once for all, ^r. This man, af- 
 
 lilc. Gal. i. 3,4. ter he had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever 
 
 Ihe Son of God, isc. who gaye himself for sat down, isle. For by one offering he hath per- 
 
 me. Gal. ii. 20. fected for ever them who are sanctified, "iJc. 
 
 Christ hath loved us, and hath given himself To the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh 
 
 for us, anoffering and a sacrifice to God, for a better things than that of Abel. Heb. x. 10, 
 
 sweet-smelling savour, Wc. Christ loved the ^12, 14. and xii. 24. 
 
 church, and gave himself for it. Eph. v. 2, 25. Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people 
 
 He became obedient unto death, even the with his own blood, suffered without the gate, 
 
 death of the cross. Phil. ii. 8. Heb. xii. 2, 3. Heb. xiii 13. 
 
 We have redemption through his blood, "i^c. The Spirit of Christ, ISc. when it testified be-
 
 •«rHAP. yi. 
 
 and did for Man's Salvation. 
 
 51 
 
 forehand the suflferings of Christ. Ye were not 
 redeemed with silver and gold from your vain 
 conversation received of, i^c. but with the 
 precious blood of Christ, i Pet. i. Ii, 18, 19. 
 
 Clirist also saffered for us, leaving us an ex- 
 ample, i^c. who his own self bare our sins in his 
 own body on (or to) the tree, i Pet. ii. 21, 24. 
 
 Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the 
 just for the unjust, i^c. being put to death in 
 the flesh, y<r. J Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 Forasmxich then as Christ hath suffered for 
 us ni the flesh, arm yourselves, 'c?r. i Pet iv. i. 
 
 Jesus Christ the rig.iteous, ijc he is the pro- 
 pitiation for our sins ; and not i^ox ours oiily,c?(r. 
 bus ^c. I John ii. i, 2. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gav-e himself a ransom for 
 all, i^c. I Tim. ii. 5, 6. 
 
 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because 
 he laid down his life for us. i John. in. 16. 
 
 Unto him that loved us, and washed us from 
 our sins in his own blood. Rev. i. 5. 
 
 Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to 
 God by thy blood, ^6-. Rev. v. 9. 
 
 The Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
 ■world. Rev. xiii. 8. 
 
 . He tieadeth the wine-press of the fierceness 
 and wrath of Almighty God. Rev. xix, 15. 
 
 Sect. V. He fulJUkd all Righteousness of the 
 Law ; hai-e the Curse ; took aioay the Hand- 
 writing of Ordinances ; is our Righteousness. 
 I WILL make mention of thy righteousness, 
 even of thine only. Psal. Ixxi. 16. 
 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day, 
 and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. 
 Pial. Ixxxix. 16. 
 
 Surely, shall one say, In the Lord have I 
 rignteousness, 13 c. In the Lord shall all the seed 
 of Israel be justified, and shall glory. Isa. xlv, 
 24. 25. 
 
 The servants of the Lord, and their righ- 
 teousness is of me, saith the Lord. Isa. liv, 17. 
 1 will cause the branch of righteousness to 
 grow up unto David, iSc. and this is the name 
 whereby he shall be called, The Loro our 
 Righteousness. Jer. xxxiii, 1^, 16, andxxiii. 6. 
 Seventy weeks are determined, i£c. to make 
 an end of sins, iSc. and to bring in everlasting 
 righteousness. Dan. ix. 24. 
 
 Jesus came to John to be baptized, Wc, Jesus 
 said, Suffer it to be so now, for thus it becom- 
 
 eth us to fulfil all righteousness. Matt. iii. 13, 
 15- 
 
 Think not that I am come to destroy the law 
 or the prophets; I am not come to destroy, but 
 to fulfil. Mat. v. 17, 18. 
 
 The Comforter — will convince the world, I3c. 
 of righteousness, because I go to my Father, 
 John xvi. 8, 10. 
 
 1 am not ashamed of the gospel ; for there- 
 in is the righteousness of God revealed. Rom. i. t 
 i.6, 17. 
 
 Christ is the end of the law, for righteous- 
 ness, to every one that believeth. Rom. x. 4. 
 
 Christ Jeus, who of G .d is m.ide unto us, 
 l^c. righteousness, iSc. i Cor. i.3c;,3i. 
 
 He hath made him to be sin for us, vffr. that 
 we miglu be inado the rjghteou-vaess of God in' 
 him. 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
 Christ hath reder-raed us from the curse of 
 the law, being made a curse fo? us : For it is 
 written. Cursed is every one that hangeth on a 
 tree. Gal. iii. 13. Dsut. "xxi. 23. 
 
 But now in Chnst Jesus ye are made nigh, 
 ISc. For he, l^c, liath broken down the middle 
 wall oi" partition between us, having abolished 
 in his flesh, the enmity, the law of command- 
 ments Contained in ordinances, ^r. Eph. ii. 13. 
 —15. 
 
 St Paul counted all things bsft dung, that he 
 might win Christ, and be found in him, not ha- 
 ving his own righteousness, Is'f. but that which- 
 is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
 which is of God by faith. Phil. iii. 8, 9. 
 
 Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinance.^ 
 that was against us, which was contrary to us ; 
 and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross. 
 Col, ii. 14. 
 
 Sect. VI. He sanctifieth us ; is our Sancti- 
 ficution, 
 
 JN that day there shall be a fountain opened^. 
 
 ^6-. for sin, and for uncleanness. Zeclu xiu. 
 I. 
 
 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash 
 my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not,, 
 thou hast no part in me. Simon Peter saith un- 
 to him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my 
 hands and my head. John xiii. 8, 9. 
 
 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that 
 they also might be sanctified through the truth 
 (or truly sanctified). John xvii. 19, 
 Ga.
 
 5i 
 
 iVbat Christ became, war made, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wis- 
 :ldom, and righteousness, and sanctifxcaticfi, ISc. 
 I Cor. i. 30. 
 
 Ye are washed, ye are sanctified, iJc. in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, j Cor. vi. 11. 
 
 Christ also loved the church, and gave him- 
 self for it : that he might sanctify and cleanse it, 
 ■with the washing of water, by the word ; that 
 
 The angel said, l^c. He is not here ; for he 
 is risen, as he said, ^c. The eleven disciples saw 
 him, they worshipped him. Mat. xxviu. 6, 16, 
 ly. Luke xxiv. 5, 6, 15, 30, 31, 38 — 40, 46. 
 
 The wuild secth me no more, but ye bee me: 
 because 1 live, ye shall live also. John xiv. 19. 
 
 Mary saw Jesus lifter he was risen ; he saith 
 unto her, Touch me not ; for 1 am not yet as- 
 
 he might present it to himself a glorious church, cended, iif^:. John xx. 14, 16, 17. 
 
 not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thmg; This is now the third time that Jesus shewed 
 
 1)ut that it should be holy, and without bkmish. himself, W^. after that he was risen from the 
 
 Eph. v. 25 — 27. dead. John xxi, 14. 
 
 Both he that sanctifieth, and they who are Whom God hath raised up.Jiaving loosed the 
 
 sanctified, are all of one, <3'c. Heb. ii. ii. pains of death, because it was not possible that 
 
 If the blood of bulls, t?c. sanctifieth, Ei'f. how he should be holden of it, ^c. This Jesus hath 
 
 much. more shall the blood of Christ.y^. purge, God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 Heb. ix. 13, 14. Acts ii. 24, 31, 32. 
 
 We are sanctified through the oflfering of the Christ, whom ye crucified, whom God rais- 
 
 .body of Jesus Christ once for all, i$c. For by 
 one offering (^er one only oblation) he hath per- 
 fected for ever them that are sanctified, lie. — 
 and hath counted the blood of the covenant, 
 wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing I 
 tiff, Heb. X. 10, 14, 29. 
 
 Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people 
 with his own blood, suflered without the gate, 
 \£c. Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 Jesus, ISc. that loved us, and washed us from 
 our sins in his own blood. Rev. i. 5. Heb. xii. 
 
 24 
 
 These are they which came out of great tri- 
 
 ed from the dead, "iSc. and with great power 
 gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of 
 the Lord Jesus. Acts iv. 10, 33. 
 
 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom 
 ye slew, £j?<r. Acts v. 30. 
 
 Whom they slew, and hanged on a tree ; him 
 God raised up the third day, and shewed him 
 openly, XBc. unto witnesses chosen before of 
 God. Acts x. 39 — 41. 
 
 God raised him from the dead, is'f. And as 
 concerning that he raised him up from the dead, 
 now no more to return to corruption, he said 
 on this wise ; 1 will give you the sure mercies 
 
 bulation, and have washed their robes, and made of David, "iSc. He whom God raised again-, sav/ 
 
 vu. 
 
 no corruption. Acts xiii. 30, 33,34, 37- 
 
 He hath appointed a day, in the which he will 
 judge the world, 'iSc. by that man whom he hath 
 ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance un- 
 to all men, in that he hath raised him from the 
 
 * he shall stand at the latter day upon the dead. Acts xvii. 31. 
 
 earth- Job xix. 25. The prophets and Moses did say, i£c. that 
 
 INIy fiesh also shalLrest in hope, (or dwell con- Christ should sufier, and that he should be the 
 
 j'/itWr) for thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, first that should riscfrom the dead. Acts xxvi. 
 
 neither wilt thou sufier thine holy One to see 22, 23. 
 
 them white in the blood of the .Lamb. Rev. 
 14. 
 
 Sect. VIL lie ariseth from the dead. 
 
 T KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that 
 
 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 l^c. declared .to be the Son of God with power, 
 ^c by the .resurrection from the d^ad. Rom. i. 
 
 corruption. Tsal. xvi. 9, 10. .Acts ii. 27. and 
 
 xiii- 34> 35. 37- 
 
 Jesus said, he must go, l^c. and be Jcilled, 
 and be raised again the third day. Mat. xvi. ,21. 
 and XX. i 9. 
 
 Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of 
 man be risen again from the dead, isc. They raised again for our justification, 
 shall kill him, and the third day he shall be 2.5. 
 ;iaised again. Mat. xvii. 9, 23. 
 
 3.4- 
 
 W7'o raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 
 
 who was delivered for our oft'ences, and was 
 
 Rom. iv. 24,
 
 HAP. VI. 
 
 and did for Man's Salvation. 
 
 55 
 
 Knowing that Christ, being raised from the 
 tlead, dieth no more ; death hath no more do- 
 million over him. Rom. vi. 9. 
 
 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and 
 will also raise up us by his own power, i Cor. 
 vi. 14. 
 
 I delivered unto you first of all that which I 
 also received ; how that Christ died, Is^c. That 
 he rose again the third day, according to the 
 Scriptures: and that he was seen of Cephas, l^c. 
 If Christ be not risen, then is our pretching 
 vain, and your faith is also vain, iSc. ye are yet 
 in your sins, is'c. But now is Christ risen from 
 the dead, and become the first-fruits of them 
 that slept. I Cor. xv. 3 — 5, 14, 17,20. 
 
 Though he was crucified through weakness, 
 yet he liveth by the power of God. 2 Cor. xiii. 
 4. Eph. i. 19, 20. Rom. vi. 4. 
 
 And you, being dead, i^c. hath he quickened 
 together with him, i^c. through the faith of the 
 operation of God, who hath raised him from the 
 dead. Col.'ii. 12, 13. 
 
 Wait for his Son from heaven, whom he rais- 
 ed from the dead, i Thes. i. 10. 
 
 Great is the mystery of godhness : God was 
 manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, is'c. 
 I Tim. iii. 6. 
 
 So then, after the Lord had spoken unto 
 them, lie was received up into heaven, and sat 
 on the right hand of God. Mark xvi. 19. Luke 
 xxiv. 51. 
 
 Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have 
 you, that he might sift you as wheat : but I 
 have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not. 
 Luke xxii. 31, 32. 
 
 I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he 
 shall be saved, and shall go in and out and find 
 pasture. John x. 9. 
 
 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the 
 truth, and the life ; no man cometh unto the 
 Father, but by me. John xiv. 6. 
 
 It is expedient for you, that I go away, i^c. 
 If I depart, I will send the Comforter unto you ; 
 and when he is come, he will reprove the 
 world, iSc. of righteousness, because I go to my 
 Father, "i^c. 1 came forth from the Father, and 
 am come into the world : again I leave the 
 world, and go to the Father. John xvi. 7, 8, 10, 
 16, 28. 
 
 Christ prays for his at large. John xvii. Psal. 
 Ixix. 7 — 10. 
 
 Jesus said unto her, Touch me not, for I am 
 not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my 
 brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my 
 
 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of Father, and your Father ; and to my God, and 
 David was raised from the d^ad, according to your God. John xx. 17. 
 
 my gospel. 2 Tim. ii. 8. 
 
 Now the God of peace, that brought again 
 from the dead our Lord Jesus, i^c. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 
 Blessed be God, iSc. which hath begotten us 
 again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of 
 Jesus, lie. who by him do believe in God that 
 raised him up from the dead, that your, 5i'c. i 
 Pet. i. 3,21. 
 
 Christ, \^c. being put to death in the flesh, 
 but quickened by the Spirit ; by which, l^c. 
 Not the. putting away of the filth of the flesh, 
 but the answer of a good conscience towards 
 God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, i Pet. 
 iii. 18, 21. 
 
 •lesus Christ, the first begotten of the dead. 
 Rev. i. 5. 
 
 Sect. VIII. He ascended into Heaven ; is 
 .our PVay to the Father ; our Advocate 
 and Intercessor there. 
 
 T 
 
 hast ascended on high : thou hast led 
 -captivity captive, S^r.Ps. Ixviii. 18. Eph. ir. 8. 
 
 All that Jesus began both to do and teach, 
 until the day in which he was taken up, after 
 that he had given commandments to the apos- 
 tles, \Sc. To whom also he shewed himself alive 
 after his passion, iSc. When he had spoken these 
 things, while they beheld, he was taken up, and 
 a cloud received him out of their sight. And 
 while they looked stedfostly ^ toward heaven as 
 he went up, behold, two men, ISc. said, Ye mew 
 of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into hea- 
 ven ? This same Jesus, which is taken up from 
 you into heaven, shall, ti'^r. Acts i. i- — 3, 9 — 11. 
 
 This Jesus, \Sc. being by the right hand of 
 God exalted, iSc. For David is not ascended in- 
 to the heavens : but he saith himself. The Lord 
 said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 
 ISc. God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye 
 have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Acts ii. 
 
 3^—34. 36- 
 
 Jesus, 'iSc. whom the heavens must receive 
 until the times of restitution, ^r. Acts iii. 2g, 
 
 2i.
 
 54 
 
 hTjat Christ became, was made^ 
 
 CHAP. VI, 
 
 Behold {said Stephen) I see the heavens open- holy places made with hands, i£c. but into hea- 
 
 ed, and the Sen of man standing on the right ven itself, now to appear in the presence of God 
 
 hand of God. Acts vii. 56. for us. Heb. ix. 11, 12, 24. Eph. iv 8. 
 
 Reconciled to God bv the death of his Son, After he had olfered one sacrifice, "iSc.. sat 
 
 much more, is'c-. we shall be saved by his life, down on the right hand of God, ^c. • Having 
 
 KoHT. V. 10. therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the 
 
 Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ hohest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and li- 
 
 that died, iSc. who is even at the riglit hand of ving way, which hp haih consecrated {or tier;} 
 
 God ; who also maketh intercession for us. Rom. made) for us, 'ijc. let us draw near, i^c. Heb. x. 
 
 VU1.34. 
 
 He raised him from the dead, and set him at 
 his own right hand, in the heavenly places, i^c. 
 Eph. i. 20. 
 
 12, 19 — 22.. 
 
 Ye are com» to the heavenly Jerusalem, i^c^ 
 and to Jesus the mediator of the new testa- 
 ment, and to the blood of sprinkling, which 
 
 But now in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes speaketb better things than that of Abel. Heb. 
 were far off, are made nigh, i^c. Thiough him xii. 22, 24. 
 
 we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Christ hath once suffered for sins, the just 
 Father: Now, therefore, ye are no more stran- for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 
 gers, but fellow-citizens, Is'iT. of the household of ^c. Who is gone into heaven, and is on the 
 
 right hand of God, 'ijc. Who is gone into hea- 
 
 iii^ 
 
 God. Eph. n. 13, ib, 19. 
 
 Jesus, our Lord : in whom we have boldness 
 and access with confidence, by the faith of him. 
 Eph. iii. II, 12. Psal. cxxxviii. 3. 
 
 Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, i^c. 
 Do all in the name of the Lord Jesus. Col. iii. 
 I, 17. Heb. xiii. 13. i Pet ii. 5. 
 
 God was manifest in the flesh, tsV. received 
 up into glory. I Tim. iii. 16. 
 
 When he had by himself purged our sins, sat 
 down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. 'X'HERE shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a 
 Heb. i. 3. and xii. 2. Sceptre shall rise out of Israel. Numb. xxiv. 
 
 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, 17. Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 ven, and is ou the right hand of God. i Pet. 
 18, 22. 
 
 If any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, i John ii. i. 
 
 Sect. IX. He is tnade our King, nnd Head, to. 
 encounter ami conquer our ene^nies, to ride for 
 lis, and in us. 
 
 that is passed into the heavens, Jesus, the Son of 
 God, ii'c. Let us therefore come boldly unto 
 the throne of grace, '(Jc. Heb. iv. 14 — 16. 
 W^ithin the vail, whither the forerunner is for 
 
 Yet have I set my King (or mine anointed) up- 
 on my holy hill of Sion. I sball give thee the 
 heathen for thine inheritance, Is^c. Psal. li. 6, 8. 
 
 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the 
 
 us entered : even Jesus, made an higb priest for king's enemies, whereby the people fall under 
 
 ever. Heb. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 He is able also to save them to the utter- 
 most {or for evermore) that come unto God by 
 him ; seeing he ever liv.eth to make interces- 
 sion for them. For such an high priest became 
 us, who IS, tfc. made higher than the heavens. 
 Heb. vii. 25, 26.- 
 
 We have such an high priest, who is set on 
 the light hand of the throne of the Majesty in 
 the heavens. Heb.. viii. i. 
 
 But Christ being become an high Priest of 
 good things to come, by a greater and more 
 perfect tabernacle, nctrmade with hands, l^c. 
 By his own blood he entered in once into the ho- 
 ly place, ^f. For Christ is not entered into the 
 
 thee. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; 
 the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre, 
 i^c. Therefore God, even thy God hath anoint- 
 ed thee with the oi\,i^c. Psal. xlv. 5 — 7^. Heb. 
 i. 8. 
 
 Thou hast ascended an high, thou hast led. 
 captivity captive, thou hast received gifts for 
 men. Psal. Ixviii. 18. Isa. liii. 12. 
 
 He shall judge, i^c. He shall save the chil- 
 dren of the needy, and shall break in pieces the 
 oppressor. Psal. Ixxii. 2, 4, 12 — 14. 
 
 Unto us a Son is given, and the government 
 shall be upon his shoulders, ^r. Of theincrease 
 of his government shall be no end ; upon the 
 thione of David, and upon his kingdom, to or-
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 md did for Man*s Sahatiott. 
 
 55 
 
 der it, i^c. Isa.ix. 6, 7. and xxxii. I. and xi. i, 
 iijc. chap. Iv. 4. 
 
 The days come, saith the Lord, that I will 
 raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King 
 shall reign and prosper, Wc. in his days shall 
 Judah be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely, 
 Jer. xxiii. 5, 6. and xxxiii. 17. Zech. vi. 12, 13. 
 
 I will set up one shepherd over them, and he 
 shall feed them ; even my servant David, l^c. 
 I the Lord will be their God, and my servant 
 David a prince among them. Ezek. xxxiv. 23, 
 
 The Messiah, the Prince. Dan. ix. 25. 
 
 Thou, Bethlehem, iSc. out of thee shall he 
 come forth unto me, that is to be ruler in Israel. 
 Micah v. 2. 
 
 Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, iSc. Be- 
 hold, y^. Zech. ix. 9. 
 
 Jesus ; he shall be great, ^c. And the Lord 
 
 shall give him the throne of his father David, 
 
 I and he shall reign, 'i^c. for ever ; and of his 
 
 kingdom there shall be no end. Luke i. 31 — 
 
 33- 
 
 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, 
 
 liis goods are in peace : but when a stronger 
 than he shall come upon him, and overcome 
 him, he taketh from him all his armour, 'i£c. 
 Luke xi. 21, 22. 
 
 We will not have this man to reign over us, 
 %3c. Those, mine enemies, ISc. bring hither, and 
 slay them, ISc. Luke xiv. 14, 27. 
 
 When he is come, he wdl reprove the world, 
 'iSc. of judgment, because the prince of this 
 world is judged, ?j?f. Be of good chear, I have 
 overcome the world. John xvi. 8, 11, ^2' 
 
 God hath made that same .Tesus, wliom ye 
 have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Acts ii. 
 36. Psal. ex. 1—3. Luke xx. 42, 43. 
 
 Him hath God exalted with his right hand, 
 to be a Prince, and a Saviour, ISc. Acts v. 31. 
 
 O death I where is thy sting ? O grave I where 
 is thy victory ? i^c. Thanks be to God which 
 giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus. 
 I Cor. XV. 55— 57. 
 
 Christ, ^r. when He CGodJ set him at his 
 t)Wn right hand in the heavenly places, far a- 
 bove all principality and power, and might, and 
 dominion, 'e?c. And hath put all things under 
 his feet, and given him to be the head over all 
 things to tiie church. Eph. i. 20 — 22. 
 
 Grow up in him in all things, who Is the head 
 even Christ, 'tjfc. Eph. iv. 15. 
 
 Christ is the head of the church, and Saviour 
 of the body. Eph. v. 23. 
 
 He is the head of the body, the church, iSc. 
 that in all things he might have the pre-emi- 
 nence. Col. i. 18. John xiii. 13. 
 
 He blotted out the hand-writing of ordinances 
 that was against us, which was contrary unto 
 us; and took it out of the way, iSc. and having 
 spoiled principalities and powers, he made ashew 
 of them openly, triumphing over them in it, 
 Cor in himself .J Co\. ii. 14, 15. 
 
 It became h\m,'i5c. in bringing many sons unto 
 glory, to make the Captain of theirsalvation per- 
 fect, iSc. He also himself likewise to'jk part of 
 the same, that through death he might destroy 
 him who had the power of death ; that is, the 
 devil : and deliver them, who through fear of 
 death, were all their life-time subject to bon- 
 dage. Heb. ii. 10, 14, 15. 
 
 IJut this man, ISc. sat down on the right 
 hand of God ; from henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made his foot-stool. Heb. x. 12, 
 
 13- , 
 
 There is one lawgiver who is able to save, and 
 
 to destroy. James iv. 12. 
 
 Even as I also overcame, and am sat down 
 with my Father in his throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 These shall make war with the Lamb, and 
 the Lamb shall overcome them ; for he is the 
 Lord of lords, and King of kings. Rev. xvii. 14. 
 
 Sect. X. He is our great Prophet and Shep- 
 herd, to teach, guide, and feed us. 
 
 'T'HE Lord thy God will raise up unto tliee a 
 prophet from the midst of thee, of thy breth- 
 ren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken, 
 ■iSc. And the Lord said, They have well spok- 
 en, "iJc. I will raise them up a prophet, iSc. and 
 I will put my words in his mouth, and he shall 
 speak unto them all that I shall command him : 
 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will 
 not hearken unto my words which he shall 
 speak in my name, I will require it of him. Deut. 
 xviii. 15 — 19. Acts iii. 22, 23. chap. vii. 37. 
 
 I will declare thy name unto my brethren. 
 Psal. xxii. 22. 
 
 I have preached rghteousness in the great
 
 56 
 
 fi'hat Christ became, was tnt^de, 
 
 CHA?. V4. 
 
 congregation, i^c. I have declared thy faithful- 
 ness, and thy salvation, 'cjc. Psal. xl. q, lo. 
 
 Thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, for the 
 rebellious also. Psal. Ixviii. l8. 
 
 Unto us a Son is given, iSc. bis name shall 
 be called Wonderful, Counsellor. Isa. ix. 6. 
 
 Behoid, the Lord God will come, i^c. He 
 shall feed his flock like a shepherd ; he shall ga- 
 ther the lambs with his arm,, and carry them 
 in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that 
 are with young. Isa. xl. lo, 1 1. 
 
 A bruised reed shall he not break, and the 
 smoaking flax shall he not quench : he shall 
 bring forth judgment unto truth, ^r. The isles 
 shall wait for his law. I the Lord give thee, 
 ^f. a light of the Gentiles, to open the blind 
 eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, 
 and them that sit in darkness, out of the prison- 
 house. Isa. xlli. 3, 4, 6, 7. 
 
 Behold, I have, given hirei, Uc. a leader, and 
 commander unto the people. Isa. Iv. 4. 
 
 The Lord hathanointed me to preach, good 
 tidings to the meek, l^c. to bind up the bro- 
 ken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, 
 and the opening of the prison to them that are 
 bound : to proclaim the acceptable year of the 
 Lord, 'cjc. To appoint unto them that mourn In 
 7<ion, to give uruo them beauty for ashes, the 
 oil of joy for mourning, is'c. Isa. Ixi. i-*-3- 
 
 1 will feed them in good pasture^, and they 
 shall lie in a good fold : and in a fat pasture 
 shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 
 I will feed my flock, and will cause them to lie 
 down, saith the Lord God : I will seek that 
 which was lost, arvd bring again that which'was 
 driven away : Twill bind up that which was 
 broken, and will strengthen that whichvvas sick, 
 ^{. And I will set up one shepherd over them, 
 anu he shall fee them ; even my servant Da- 
 vid, he shall feed them, and he shall be their 
 shepherd. Ezek.xxxiv. 14 — 16,23. Luke xix. 10. 
 
 Out of thee shall come a governor Cor cap- 
 tain J that shall rule (or feed) my people. Mat. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 All things are delivered unto me of my Fa- 
 ther: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Fa- 
 ther ; neither knoweth any man the Father, 
 save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son 
 will reveal liim, 'iSc. Learn of me. Mat. xi, 27, 
 Sg. Luke X. 22, 23, 
 
 The day-spring from on high hath visited us, 
 to give light to them that s't in darkness and 
 in, the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the 
 •way of peace. Luke i. 78, 79. and li. 32. 
 
 I will give you a mouth, and wisdom, which' 
 all your adversaries shall not be able.to gainsay, 
 nor resist. Luke x; i. 15. Mat. x. iq, 20. 
 
 yt'i:/.r, beginnmg at Moses and all the pro- 
 phets, expounded unto thciu in all tiie scrip- 
 tures the things concerning hiaiself. Then 
 opened he their understanding, that they might 
 understand the scriptures. Lukexxiv. 26, 27,45. 
 
 1 am the light of the v/o.ld: he that foilow- 
 eth me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
 have the light of life, l^c. If ye contiiuie in my 
 word, then are ye ray disciples indeed ; and ye 
 shall know the truth, liic. John viii. 12, 31, 32.. 
 
 I am the good Shepherd : The good sheplierd 
 giveth hts life for the sheep, "iJlc. I know my 
 sheep, %Sc. Other sheep 1 have which are not of 
 this fold ; them also I must bring, and they 
 shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one 
 fold, and one shepherd. John x. 11, 12, 14, 16. 
 
 I have m>anifested thy name unto the men 
 which thou gavest me out of the world, ^cl 
 have given unto them the words which thou ga- 
 vest me, and they hfve received them, lUc. While 
 I was with them in the world, Lkept them, Sjfc. 
 I have given them thy word, "iSc. 1 have de- 
 clared unto them thy name, and will declare it. . 
 John xvii. 6, 8, 12, 14, 26. and i. 18. 
 
 To this end was 1 born, and for this cause 
 came 1 into the world, that 1 should bear witi- 
 ness unto the truth:.. Every one that is of the 
 truth, hearcth my voice. John xviii. 37. 
 
 God," who, lie. spake in times past to the fa- 
 thers by the prophets, hath in these last days . 
 spoken unto us by his Son, XSc. Therefore we 
 ought to give the more earnest heed to the 
 things which we have heard, U'c. Heb. i. i, 2. 
 and ii. i. 
 
 Wherefore, yc. coHsiderthe Apostle and High- 
 Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus,_ who was 
 faithful to him that appointed him ; as also Mo- 
 ses was faithful in all his house, ISc. Christ, as a : 
 Son over his own house ; whose house are we, 
 y<;-. Wherefore, ^r. to-day if ye will hear his.~~ 
 voice, harden not your hearts. Heb. iii. i — 3, 
 5-8.
 
 -CHAP. VI. 
 
 and did for Man^s Salvation. 
 
 ^ / 
 
 Our Lord Jesus, tliat great Shepherd of the 
 sheep. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 
 Ye were as sheep going astrny ; but are now 
 returned unto the Sht- pht rd and Bishop of your 
 souls. I Pet. ii. 25. 
 
 -Sect. XI. He is our ALL in all things, our 
 Comphatness and Perfection. 
 T WILL make him my firstborn, ISc. My co- 
 venant ^hall stand fast with him. PsaL Ixxxix. 
 (27, 28. 
 
 Let him take hold of my strength, that he 
 may make peace with me, and he shall make 
 peace, \Sc. Isa. xxvh. 5. 
 
 By the blood of thy covenant I have sent 
 forih thy prisoners out of the pit. Zech. ix. ir. 
 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
 pleased, lUc, Mat. xvii. 5.. 
 
 Of his fulness have all we received, and grace 
 for grace, "iSc. John i. 16. 
 
 1 am the door ; by me if any man enter in. 
 
 All the promises of God in him are Yea, and 
 in him Amen, unto the glory of God. 2 Gor. i. 
 
 2C. 
 
 He became poor, that ye, through his pover- 
 ty, might be rich. 2 Cor. viii. y. 
 
 I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in mo. Ga!. 
 ii. 20. * 
 
 That the blessing of Abiaham might come 
 on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ, Is'r.'l'herc 
 is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond 
 nor free, there is neither male nor female; for ye 
 are all one in Chri-t Jesus ; and if ye be CMirist's. 
 then are yeAbraham'ssc-d, and heirs accordin* 
 to the promise. Gal. iii. 14, 28, 29. 
 
 V/ho bath blessed us with all spiritual bles- 
 sings in heavenly places {or things) in Christ, 
 yr. Chosen us in him, ISc. predestinated u-> 
 unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ. 
 'isle, he hath made us accepted in the bcluved, 
 ^r. that he miglit gather together in one ail 
 
 he shall be saved, and shflU go in and out, and ^"'"^'^ '" ^'"■'^^' °"^^ ^^'^l^^ .'''<= '" heaven, and 
 
 .find pasture. John x. 9. 
 
 I am tlie way, the truth, and the life. John 
 xiv. 6. 
 
 As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex- 
 cept it abide in the vine, no more can ye, ex- 
 cept ye abide in me. I am the vine ye are the 
 branches: he that abideth in me, and I in him, 
 the same bringeth forth much fruit : for with- 
 out me for severed from me J ye can do nothing. 
 John XV. 4, 5. 
 
 it is expedient for you that I go away ; for if 
 I go not away, the Comforter will not come un- 
 to you ; but if I depart, 1 will send him unto 
 you. 
 
 wtiich are on earth, even in him, lie. that tillerli 
 all in all. Eph. i. 3 — 6. 10, 23. 
 
 Hath .quickened us together with Chri&t, lie. 
 and hath raised us up together, and made us sit 
 together in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus ; 
 Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner- 
 stone, in whom all the building, fitly framed to- 
 gether, grovveth unto an holy temple in the 
 Lord, in whom you also are builded together, 
 for an habitation of God, iJic. Eph. ii. 5, 6, 13, 
 
 14, 20 22. 
 
 That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and 
 of the same body, and partakers of his promise 
 in Christ, yr. The unsearchable riches of Christ. 
 
 These things I have spoken unto you, that in ■'^P!^' "'• "' ^: 
 
 me ye might have peace ; in the world ye shall 
 have tribulation. John xvi. 7, 33, 
 
 I in them, end thou in me, that they may 
 '.be made perfect in one. John xvii. 23. 
 
 Jesus Christ, lie. He is that stone which the 
 budders counted for notlnng, which is made the 
 head of the corner. Acts iv. 10, ir. 
 
 Other foundation can no man lay than that 
 
 is laid, which is Jesus Christ, \Sc. All things are 
 
 yours, whether Paul or Apollos, Iffc. all are 
 
 , yours, and ye are Christ's, i Cor. iii. 11, 21 
 
 —-3 
 
 Grow up into him in all things, who is the 
 head, Christ : from w^hom the whole body is fit- 
 ly joined together. Eph. iv. 15, 16- 
 
 We are the circumcision, 'i^c. which rejoice i» 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 
 flesh- Phil. iiL 3. 
 
 It pleased the Father, that in him should all 
 fulnessdwell, l^c. Christ in {or among) youthr 
 hope ot glory, whom we preach, warrnng every 
 man, Is'c. that we may present every man per- 
 fect in Christ Jesus. Col. i. 19, 27, 28. 
 
 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the God- 
 
 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of j^ead bodily ; and ye are compleat in him, who 
 
 sin is the law : But thanks be to God, which '^ *'^^' ^^^^'^' ^''- ^'^^ holding the head, from 
 
 giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus "'^'^h all the body, by joints and bands, having 
 
 Christ. I Cor. xv. '(b, q-r. nourishment ministered and knit together, 
 
 H
 
 5S 
 
 fVbat Christ hecmne, ti-as made. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 ina-easethwith the increase of God. Col. ii.g, lo, ed. he is able to succour tbcm that are tempted. 
 
 jQ. ~ Ilcb. ii. 1 8. 
 
 Your lif2 is hid with Christ in God. When By one otTering, he hath jjeifected for ever 
 
 Christ, who is our life, i^c. Put on the new man, then) that are sanctified, l^c. Heb. x. 14. 
 
 li!c. Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, ti'c. Ye are built up, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
 
 but Christ is all in all, isc. And whatsoever ye acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, i Fet. ii. 5. 
 
 do, in word or deed, do all in the name of the Heb. xiii. 15. 
 
 Lord Jesus, {iff. Col. iii. 3, 4, 10, li, 17. i Cor. The God of all grace, who hath called us 
 
 i. 30. and ii. 2. unto his eternal glory by Jesus Christ, i Pet. v. 
 
 jesas Christ who hi'.th abolislied death, and 
 hath brought life iind niimortality to light thro' 
 the gospel. 2 Tim. i. 9, 10. 
 
 10. 
 
 I counsel thee to"buy of me gold tried in the 
 fire, that ihou may est lie rich ; and white rai- 
 How shall v.e escape, if we negkcc so great ment, that thou mayest be clothed, that the 
 salvation ! lleb. ii. 3. shame of thy nakedness do not app^-ar ; and a- 
 
 In that he himself hath suflered being tempt- noint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou may- 
 est see. Rev. iii. 18. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VII. 
 
 COD's free Choice of us in Christ to Eternal Life, and calling us, according to his Purpose and 
 
 Grace. 
 
 T WILL be gracious to whom I will be graci- 
 ous ; andl will shew mercy to whom I will 
 shew mercy. Exod. xxxiii. 19. 
 
 And ye shall be holy unto me, for I, the Lord, 
 am holy, and liave severed you from other peo- 
 ple, that ye should be mine. Levit. xx. 26. 
 
 Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy 
 God ; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be 
 a special people unto himself, above all people 
 that are upon the fuce of the earth : the Lord 
 did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, 
 because ye were more in number than any 
 people : for ye were the fewest of all people : 
 but because the Lord loved you, isc. Deut. vii. 
 6 — 8. and xiv. 2. 
 
 Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers 
 to love (hem, andhe chose their seed afterthem, 
 even you above all people, as it is this day. Deut. 
 X. 1 5-. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord appeared v.x\x.o Ma- 
 noalj's'ivfc, and said unto her, "isc. thou shalt 
 conceive and bear a slii, %Sc. the child shall be 
 a'Nazarite unto God from the womb. Judges 
 xiii. 2 — 5. 
 
 The Lord will not forsake his people for his 
 great name's sake, because it hath pleased the 
 Lord to make you his penple. I Si-m. xn. 22. 
 And what one nation in the earth is like thy 
 
 people, like Israel whom God went to redeem 
 for a people to himself, and to make him a 
 name, and to do for you great tilings, i^c. ? For 
 thou hast confirmed to thyself thy people Is- 
 rael, to be a people unto thee for ever; and thovi, 
 Lord, art become their God. 2 Sam..vii. 23, 24. 
 IVIjcn Elijah had complained against Israel and 
 concluded, saying. And I, even I only, am left, 
 and they seek my life : God answered him. Yet 
 I have left me seven thou and in Israel, all the 
 knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and e- 
 very mouth which hath not kissedhun. i Kings 
 xix. 4, 10, 18. 
 
 Wo unto him who striveth wit!) his Maker : 
 letthe potsherd strive with the potsherds of the 
 earth : Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth 
 it. What makest thou? Wu unto him who saith 
 unto his tailier. What begettest thou, Wc. ? Isa. 
 xlv. 9, 10. 
 
 1 have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction, 
 ii'f. for mine own sake will 1 do, 'cJc. Isa. xlviii. 
 10, 1 1. 2^ech. xiii. q. 
 
 'I'he Lord hath called thee as a woman forsa- 
 ken, and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, 
 when thou wast refused, saith thy God. Isa. 
 Hv. 5, 6. 
 
 1 am found ofthem that sought me not: I said, 
 Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was
 
 CHAP. VI!. 
 
 Con's free Grace in calling- us to Eternal Life. 
 
 59 
 
 not called by my name. Isa. Ixv. i. Rom. x. 20. 
 and XV. 21. Isa. Iv. 5. 
 
 The Lord snidto yere?niab,\j-iio\-(t I formed 
 thee in the belly i knew thee : and before thou 
 earnest out of the womb 1 sanctified thee, and I 
 ordauiedtheeaprophetunto the nations. Jer.i. 5 
 
 1 h.ive loved thee with an everlasting love, 
 therefore, with loving-kindness have I drawn 
 tliee. Jer. xxxi. 3. Hos. xiv. 4. 
 
 IVben God^ave out the great promises of -a new 
 heart, a new spirit, ISc. He said, Not for your is prepared of my Father. Mat. xx. 14 — i6, 21, 
 sakesdo 1 thi";, be it known unto you ; be asha- 23. Mark x. 40. 
 
 med, iif. Ezek. xxxvi. 22, 25 — 32. and xx. Jesus called hi.mon, and Andrew, and James, 
 43, 44. and John, to follow him ; and they did so, Mark 
 
 WhenI, ^c. saw thee polluted in thy blood, i. 16 — zz. 
 I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Except that the Lord had shortened those 
 
 are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for 
 they hear. Mat.xiii. 11, 13, i6. Mark iv. n, 
 
 12. 34- 
 
 1 will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 
 Is it not lawful forme to do what I will with 
 mine ovn? is thine eye evil, became 1 am goml? 
 So the last shall be first, and the first last : for 
 many be calleJ, but few chosen, ^V. To iit on 
 my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to 
 g!ve J but it shall be given to them for whom it 
 
 Live, "ijc. Ezck. xvi. 6, 8. 
 
 It shall come to pass, that in the place where 
 it was said unto them. Ye are not my people ; 
 there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons 
 of the hving God. Hos. i. 10. 
 
 I will have mercy upon her that had not ob- 
 tained mercy : and I will say to them which 
 were not my people, Thou, my people ; and they 
 shall say, Thou, my God. Hos. li. 23. Zech. ii. 
 10, ir. 
 
 Ai'terward shall the children of Israel return 
 and seek the Lord their God, ISc. and shall fear 
 the Lord, 'iJc. Hos. iii. 5. and ii. 19, 20. Zech. 
 xiii. 9. 
 
 When Israel was a child, then I loved him, 
 l^c. I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them 
 
 days, no flesh should be i.aved ; but for the E- 
 lects' sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath short- 
 ened the days. Mark xiii, 20. 
 
 Thy wife Ehzabetli shall bear thee a son, and 
 thou shalt call his name John : He shall be great 
 in the sight of the Lord, 'Jc. He shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost even from his mother's 
 womb. Luke i. 13,15. 
 
 Many widows were in Israel in tha days of 
 Elias, l^c. when great faiiiine was throughout 
 all the land : but unto none of them was Elias 
 sent, save unto Sarepta, "iSc And many lepers 
 were in Israel in the time of Ehseus the pro- 
 phet, and none of them was cleansed, saving 
 Naaman the Syrian. Luke iv. 25 — 27. 
 
 Cijrist called Zaccbeiis to coule doivn, ISc. and 
 by their arms : but they knew not that I healed he received him joyfully: and Jesus said unto 
 them. I drew them with cords of a man, with him. This day is salvation come to this house : 
 
 forsomuch as he also is the son of Abraham: For 
 the Son of man is come to seek and save that 
 which was lost. Luke xix. 5, 6, 8 — lo. 
 
 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to 
 me: and him that cometh to me £ will in no 
 Wise cast out, l^c. This is the Father's will, 
 i^c. that of all which he hath given me I should 
 
 bands of love, Isc. Hos. xi. i — 4. 
 
 children of Israel, lie. you only have I 
 known of all the families of the earth. Amos 
 iii. I, 2. 
 
 1 have loved you, saith the Lord, ^c Was 
 not Esau Jacob's brother, "ijSc. ? yet 1 loved Ja- 
 cob, and hated Esau. Mai. i. 2, 3. 
 
 At that time Jesus answered and said, I 
 
 lose nothing, lie. There are some of you that 
 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, believe not, lie. No man cancome unto me, ex- 
 cept it were given him of my Father. John vj. 
 
 because thou hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast revealed them un- 
 to babes. Even so. Father, for so it seemed 
 good \n t'ny sight. Mat. xi. 25, 26. Luke x. 21. 
 It is given unto you to know the mysteries of 
 the kingdom of heaven ; but to them ir is not 
 given, 'i2c. Therefore speak I to them in para 
 bles 
 
 37'^39. 64- 6j. 
 
 jesus called the blind man, whom he had heal- 
 ed, and discovered himself to him. john ix. 35 
 
 29- 
 
 Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: 
 them afso I mast bring, and they shall hear mv 
 
 be- 
 
 because they, seeing, see not,^^-. Blessed voice, and there shall be one fold, lie. Ye 
 
 H2
 
 6o 
 
 God's free Grace in caUiiig us to Eternal Life. 
 
 CHAP, vn. 
 
 lieve not, because ye are not of my slieep, l^c. 
 My sheep hear my voice. John x. i6, 26, 27. 
 They believed not on him, that the saying of 
 Esaias the pmphct might be fulfilled, tifr. Lard, 
 who hath believed, ^c. } Therefore they could 
 not believe, because that Esaias said again, He 
 hath blinded their eyes, ISc. John xii. 37 — 41. 
 
 I speak not of you all, I know whom I have 
 chosen. John xiii. 18. 
 
 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
 you, and ordainc-d yon, that you should go and 
 bring forth fruit, He. I have chosen you 
 out of the world, iSc. John xv. 16, 19. 
 
 That he should giveeternal life to as many as 
 thou hast given him, ^r. 1 have manifested thy 
 name unto the men which thou gavest me out 
 of the world : Thme they were, and thou ga- 
 vest them me, 'i£c. I pray not.iii'f. but for them 
 which thou gavest me out of the world: John 
 xvii. 2, 6, 9. 
 
 The promise is made to you and your chil- 
 dren, and to all that are afar off, even as many 
 as the Lord our God shall call, He. And the 
 Lord added to the church daily such as should 
 be saved. Acts ii. 39, 47. 
 
 Philip sent on purpose to meet the Eunuch, and 
 commanded to go near his chariot, ivhere he 
 preached unto him, and converted him. Acts viii. 
 26—29, 36, 37. 
 
 Paul in'a,^- persecuting the Church, &-c. and K'as 
 converted in the midst of his rage, &-c. y!lnd Christ 
 said to Ananias, Go thy way, for he is a chosen 
 vessel to bear my name before the Gentiles, is"*:. 
 And I will shew him how great things lie must 
 suffer for my name. Acts ix. i — 6, 15, 16. Acts 
 xxii. 14. 
 
 God in a special manner calls Cornelius to the 
 faith. Actsx. i,2,8tc. 
 
 Which extraordinary call, Peter afterivards 
 declares at large to those of the circumcision. Acts 
 xi. 2, &c. 
 
 When the Gentiles heard, He. as many as 
 were ordained to eternal life believed. Acts xiii. 
 48. 
 
 How God at first did visit the Gentiles, to 
 take out of them a people for his name. Acts 
 XV. 14. 
 
 Paul and others were forbidden of the Holy 
 Ghost to pteach the word in Asia, He. They as- 
 sayed to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffer- 
 ed them not, He. J^hen Paul preached at Philip- 
 
 pi, He. Lydia heard biw, and the Lord opened 
 her heart, that she attended unro the things 
 which were spoken, He. and was baptized. Acts 
 xvi.6,7, 14, 15. 
 
 Paul came to Corinth, He. Then spake the 
 Lord to Paul in the night by a vision ; Be not 
 afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace. He. 
 fori have much people in this city. Acts xviii. 
 1,9,10. 
 
 We know that al! things shall work together 
 for good to them that luve God ; to them who 
 are the called according to his purpose r for whom 
 he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be 
 conformed to the image of his Son, He. Whom 
 he did predestinate, them he also called: whom 
 he called, them he justitied, He. them he also 
 glorified. Who shall lay any thing to the charge 
 of God's elect ? Rom. viii. 28 — 30, 33. 
 
 When Rebecca also had conceived by one, e- 
 ven Isaac, the children not yet born, neither 
 having done any good or evil, that the purpose 
 of God according to election might stand, not 
 of works, but of him that calleth, it was said un- 
 to her, 1 he elder shall serve the younger ; as it 
 is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I 
 hated. He. is there unrighteousness with God? 
 God forbid. For he saith to Moses, I will have 
 mercy on whom I will have mercy ; and 
 I will have compassion on whom I will 
 have compassion. So then, it is not of him 
 that vvilleth, nor of him that runneth, but of 
 God that sheweth mercy. For the scripture 
 saith unto Pharaoh, He. Thou wilt say unto me, 
 Why doth he yet iind fault? For who hath re- 
 sisted his will ? Who art thou that repliest (or 
 answerest against, or disputest vi'ithJCod^ Shall 
 the thing formed say to him that formed it, W^hy 
 hast thou made me thus, (jfc.i Rom. ix. 10 — 17, 
 19, He. Mai. i. 2, 3. Isa. xlv. 9, 10. 
 
 God hath not Crist away his people which he 
 foreknew. He. I have reserved to myself seven 
 thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to 
 the image of Baal. Even so then at this pre- 
 sent time also, there is a remnant according to 
 the election of grace : If by grace, then it is no 
 more of w^orks, otherwise grace is no more 
 grace, He. The election hath obtained it, and 
 the rest were blinded for hardened) as it is writ- 
 ten, ^c. The gifts and calling of God are with- 
 out repentance. As ye in the times past have 
 not believed God, yet have now obtained mer-
 
 tHAT- Til. 
 
 God's /tee Grace in calling us lo Eternal Life. 
 
 or 
 
 iy,yc. O the dcplh uf ihj liche? botli of the 
 wisdom and knowledge of God I how unsearcha- 
 ble are his jiidgn-scnts. and his ways past iiudini>- 
 out! foi who halh known the Uiind of the Lord, 
 or who hath been his counseller b'V. For of him, 
 and through h.'m, and to him are all things. 
 Kom. xi. 2, 4—8, 29. 30, 33, 34, 36. I Kings 
 xix. )8. 
 
 God is faithful, by whom ye were called into 
 the fellowship of h^s Son, 'i3c. For ye see your 
 calling, brethren, how that not many wise men 
 after the liehh, not many mighty, ^c. but God 
 liath chosen the fooli'li thirigs of the world, Wi". 
 that no flesh should glory in his presence. But 
 of him areye in Ghrist jesus, y<;. As it is writ- 
 ten, He that glorleth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 1 Cor. i. 9,26 — ^1. Jam. ii. 5. 
 
 I am, b'r. not meet to be called an Apostle, 
 ^c. but by the grace of God 1 am what 1 arn. 
 I Cor. XV. 9, 10. 
 
 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them 
 that are list ; in whom the God of this world 
 hath blinded the minds, '<Jc. lest the lij^ht of the 
 glorious gospel i>f Christ, 'iJc. should shine unto 
 them. ^Cor.'iv. 3, 4. 
 
 He that hath wrought ns for the self-same 
 thing is God, iLs'c-. All things are of God, who 
 hath reconciled us to himseli by Jesus Christ. 
 1 Cor. V. 5, 18. 
 
 When it pleased God, who separated me from 
 my mother's womb, and called me by his grace, 
 to reveal hisSon in me, that 1 might preach, i^c. 
 Gal. i. 15, 16. 
 
 Blessed be God, i^c. according as he hath 
 cbo;ei) us in him, before the foundation of the 
 world, ^c. Having predestmated us unto the a- 
 doption of children by Jesus Christ, according 
 to the good pleasure of his will ; to the praise of 
 the glory of his grace, ^f. Having made known 
 unto us the m_ystery of his will, accovding to 
 his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in 
 himself, Gt. Being predestinated accw.diiv™ to 
 the purpose of him, who worketh all things af- 
 ter the counsel of his own will. Lph. i. 3 — 7, 9, 
 1 1, and ch. ii. 
 
 Which in other ages was not made" known, 
 i^c. That the Gentiles should be fellow -heirs, 
 and ot the same body, and pariakers of his pro- 
 mise in Christ. Ephes. iii. 5, 6, 11. 
 
 Work out your own salvatjoua ^c. for it is 
 
 God which woikcth in you both to will and to 
 do of his good pleasure. Phil. ii. 12, 13. 
 
 Givng. thanks unto the I'ather, which hath 
 made us meet to be partakers of tlie inlieri- 
 tance of the saints in liglit ; who hutii deliver- 
 ed us from the power of darkness, imd h.i'.h 
 translated us into the kingdom of Ins dear Son. 
 Col. i. 12, 13. 
 
 Knowing, l^c. your election of God : For 
 our go.^pel came not unto you in word, but also 
 in power, 'i^c. 1 Thes. i. 4, 5. i Cor. i. 18, 24. 
 
 God hath not appointed us to wrath : but to 
 obtain solvation by our Lord, i Thes. v. 9. 
 
 God hath from the beginning chosen you to 
 salvation, i^c. VVheieunto he called you by our 
 gospel. 2 Thes. ii. 13, 14. 
 
 God who hath saved us, and called us with an 
 holy calling, not according to our works, but ac- 
 cording- to his own purpose and grace, which 
 was given us in Christ Jesus before the world 
 began. 2 Tim. i. 3 — 10. Rom. i. 6. 
 
 I endure all things for the elects sake, i^c. 
 Who concerning the truth have erred, i^c. 
 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth 
 sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them 
 that .ire his. 2 Tim. ii. 10, 18, 19. 
 
 If they shall enter into my rest, although the 
 works were finished from the foundation of the 
 world. Heb. iv. 3. 
 
 By one offering he hath for ever perfected 
 them that are sanctified. Heb. x. 14. 
 
 To the strangers, l^c. elect, according to the 
 foreknowledge of God the Father, i Pet. i. ~l, 
 2. Titus i. I. 
 
 Being disobedient, whereunto they were ap- 
 pointed, but ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
 priesthood, a peculiar for a purchased J people, 
 that ye should shew forth the praises of him 
 who hath called you out of darkness, y^. i Pet. 
 ii. 8—10. 
 
 The God of all grace, who hath called us un- 
 to his eternal glory, is'c. 1 Pet. v. 10. 
 
 They went out from us, l^c. that they might 
 be made manifest that they were not all of us. 
 I John ii. 19. 
 
 We love him, because he first loved us. i 
 John iv. 19. 
 
 To them that are sanctified by God the Fa- 
 ther. Jude I. 
 
 All that dwell upon the earth shall worship-
 
 6-2 
 
 Reconciliation through CiiRisi's Death only. 
 
 CHAP. viir. 
 
 him, whose names are not written in the book of 
 life of the Lamb, ISc. Rev. xiii. 8. andxvii. i8. 
 And.they that dwell on the earth shall won- 
 der (whose names are not written in the book of 
 life from the foundation of the world) when 
 they beheld, y^. Rev. xvii. 8. 
 
 Whosoever was not found written in the book 
 of life, was cast into the lake of lire. Rev. xx. 
 
 15- 
 
 There shall in no wise enter into thene-wjer- 
 %iuih;m, but they ivbose 7iavies ^re written in the 
 Lamb's book of life. Rev. xxi. 27. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Pardon and Remission of Sins, Reconciliation and Peace with Cod ; Jiistijication and Snnctification 
 before God ; eternal Life and Salvation, free through the Grace of God only ; by the Death, Sacri- 
 fice, and Sufferings (j/' Christ. 
 
 In general. 
 
 IT is the blood that maketh an atonement 
 for the soul. Lev. xvii. 1 1. 
 
 The law was given by Moses, but grace and 
 truth came by .lesus Christ. John i. 17. 
 
 Surely his salvation is nigh, ISc. mercy and 
 truth are met together, righteousness and peace 
 liave kissed each other. Psal. Ixxxv. 9, :o. 
 
 In thy sight shall no man living be justified. 
 Psal. cxliii. 2. 
 
 Jesus spake a parable unto certain which 
 trusted in themselves that they were righieous: 
 (the Pharisee and the Publican) The Publican 
 standing afar oft", ISc. saying, God be merciful to 
 me a sinner. I tell you (said Christ J ihis man 
 went down to his house justified rather than 
 the other. Luke xviii. 9 — 14. 
 
 They were pricked in their heart, and said. 
 Men and brethren, what shall we do .? Then 
 Peter said, Repent, and be baptized every one 
 of you, in the name of Christ, for the remission 
 of sins. Acts ii. 37, 38. 
 
 The keeper of theprison said, Sirs, what must 
 I do to be saved ? And they said, Believe on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and 
 thy house. Acts xvi. 27, 30 — 32. 
 
 They, being ignorant of God's righteousness, 
 and going about to establish their own, have 
 not submitted themselves unto the righteous- 
 ■ness of God ; for Christ is the end of the law 
 for righteousness to every one that believeth. 
 Rom. X. I — 4. 
 
 If by grace, then is it no more of works, o- 
 therivise grace is nomoregrace, l^c. O the depth 
 of the riches both of the wisdom, bV. 1 Rom. xi. 
 
 ■4 33- 
 
 JGurist is become of no effect unto you ; who- 
 
 soever of you are justified by the law, ye are fal- 
 len from grace. Gal. v. 4. 
 
 By grace ye are saved, "ijlc. not of works, lest 
 any man should boast. Eph. ii. 5, 8, 9. and i. 2, 
 'iJc. 2 ! hes ii. 16. 
 
 We are the circumcision which worship God 
 in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ, and have no 
 confidence in the flesh. Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 Be strong in the grace that is in Christ Je- 
 sus. And that they may obtain the salvaton 
 which IS in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 
 2 Tim ii. i, lo. 
 
 The grace of God that bringeth salvation, 
 hath appeared to all men. Tit. ii. 11. 
 
 After that the kindness and love of God our 
 Saviour towards man appeared, not by works of 
 righteousness which we have doue, but accor- 
 ding to his mercy he hath saved us, 'i^c. Tit. 
 iii. 4, 5. 
 
 Ye are come to the blood of sprinkling, that 
 speaketh better things than that of Abel. Heb. 
 xii. 22, 24. 
 
 Be not carried about with divers and strange 
 doctrines : for it is a good thing that the heart 
 be established with grao', not with meats, which 
 have not p;ofi;ed. Heb. xiii. 8,9. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who according to his abundant 
 mercy, hath begotten us again to a lively hope, 
 by the resurrection of Je^us Christ from the 
 dead, 'iic. of which salvarioa the prophets have 
 enquired, l^c. who prophesied of tlie grace that 
 should Gome unto you. Searching, ti'-c. what 
 the Spirit of Christ which w'as in them, did sig- 
 nify, when it testiiied tlie suifenngs of Christ, 
 and the glory that should follow, i Pet. i. 3, 10, 
 II,
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Reconciliation throu^^h Christ's Death o:iIy. 
 
 ''S 
 
 Thou art worthy, Wc. fov tho i wast slain, and 
 Iiast ledeeme;! as to Gr^d by thy blood, out ot" 
 every kindred, and tongue, and people, and na- 
 tion. Rev. V. (J. 
 
 Lord, the iniquity of Israel shrill be sou,2;lit for, 
 and there sliall be none ; and the sins of JiKldi, 
 and they shall not be found ; ?m I wi> pardon 
 themwhoni I reserve, jer. 1. lo. Isa. xxxiii. 24.. 
 Seventy weeks are determined, 'isc. to finish 
 the transgression, and to make an end of sins, 
 and to make reconciliation for iniquity, iSc. The 
 MesMah shall be cut off, but not for himself, 
 
 fering, and abui.dant 'in goodness and truth, y<-. Dan. ix. 24, 26. 
 
 l^c. forgiving iniquity, and transgression, and Who is a God like unto thee ? that pardon 
 
 /// Particular. S:icr. I. Pardon of Sins. 
 
 npHE Lord proclaim-fd hm-telf. The Lord, the 
 Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suf 
 
 sin. 'ixod. xxxiv^ 6, 7. Numb. xiv. 17 — jp. 
 
 Blessed is he vvliose transgression is forgiven, 
 whose sm is covered : Blessed is the nian, un- 
 to whom the Lord Imputeth not iniquity. I 
 said, I will conf.'ss my transgressions U!ito the 
 L ird, and thoufoigavesr the iniquity of my sin. 
 Psal. xxxii. 1,2,5. i^o'''^- 'V- ?■ ^• 
 
 As for our trHUSgressions, thou shalt purge 
 theni away. P~al. Ixv, 3. 
 
 Thou wast a God that forgavest them: thou 
 tookest vengeance on their inventions. Psal. 
 xcix. 8. 
 
 JJut there is forgiveness with thee, that thou 
 mayest be feared. Psal. cxxx. 4. 
 
 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
 as white as snow : though they be red like crim- 
 son, they shall be as wool. Isa. 1. 18. 
 
 1 am he that blotteth out thy transgressions 
 for mine own sake, and will not remember thy 
 sins. Isa. xliii. 25. 
 
 I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy trans- 
 gressions, and as a cloud thy sins. Sing, O iiea- 
 vens, for the Lord hath done it. Isa. xliv. 22,23. 
 
 He was wounded for our transgressions ; he 
 •was bruised for our iniquities, ^r. The Lord 
 hath laid on him the iniquity of us all, ISc. He 
 shall bear their iniquities. Isa. liii. 5, 6, 11. 
 
 Let him return unto the Lord, and he will 
 have mercy upon him : and unto our God ; for 
 he will abundantly pardon; (^or inultiply par- 
 dons ;) for my thoughts are not as your thJughts^ 
 5iV. Isa. Iv. 7 — 9. Ezek. xxxiii. 14 — 16. 
 
 I Will make a new covenant, 12"^. for I will 
 forgive their iniquity, and will remember their 
 sin no more. Jer. xxxi. 31, 34. Heb. x. 17, 18. 
 
 I will cleanse them from all their iniquity 
 whereby they have sinned against me ; aid I 
 will pardon all their iniquities whereby they 
 have sinned, and whereby they have transgres- 
 sed against me. Jer. xxxiii. 8. 
 
 In those days, and irv that time, saith the 
 
 eth iniquity, and pass-th by tlie transgression 
 of the remnant of his heritage, Is'c. ? Thou wilt 
 cast all theirsins into the depths of the sea. Mic. 
 vii. 18, i(j. 
 
 In that day there shall be a fountain opened 
 to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of" 
 Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. Zech. 
 xiii. I. 
 
 Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he sliall 
 save his people from their sins. Mat. i. 21. 
 
 Jesus said unto the side of the palsy. Son, he 
 of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee, i^c. Ye 
 may know that the Son of man hath power on 
 earih to forgive sins. Mat. ix. 2, 6. 
 . All manner of sin and blasphemy* shall be 
 forgiven to men, but the blasphemy against the 
 Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 
 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son; 
 ol: man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever 
 speaketh against the holy Ghost, it shall not be 
 forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in 
 the world to come. Mat. xii. 31, 32. 
 
 This is my blood, fj";:. which is shed for many for 
 the remission of sins. Mat. xxvi. 28. 
 
 To give knowledge ' of salvation unto his 
 people, by the remission of their sins, through 
 the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day- 
 spring from on high hath visited us. Luke i. 77, 
 78. 
 
 I say unto thee. Her sins, which are miny, 
 are forgiven ; tor she loved mucn : but to whom 
 little is forgiven, the same loveth little. And he 
 said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. Luke vii. 
 47' 48- 
 
 it behoved Christ to suffer, ^c. and that 
 repentance and remission of sins should be 
 preached in his name. Luke xxiv. 46, 47. 
 
 Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
 the sin of the world. John i. 2g. 
 
 Repent, is'c. ihat your sins may be blotted 
 out, vi'heathe times of refreshing shall come from
 
 64 
 
 God's free Grace in calling us to "Eternal Life. 
 
 CHAP. VIM. 
 
 the presence of the Lord : and he shall send 
 Jesus, y^. Actsiii. 19,20. 
 
 Jesus, "He. hath God exalted with his riglit 
 hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
 repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
 Acts V. 30, 31. 
 
 To him gave all the prophets witness, that 
 through his name whosoever believeth in him 
 shall receive remission of sins. Acts x. 43. 
 
 Be it known unto you, bV. that through this 
 man is preached unto you the forgiveness of 
 sins. Acts xiii. 38. 
 
 To open their eyes, "iSc. that they may re- 
 ceive forgiveness of sins, bV. by faith in me, ISc. 
 Acts xxvi. l8. 
 
 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitia- 
 tion through faith in his blood, to declare his 
 righteousness for the remission (or passing over) 
 of sins. Rom. iii. 25. 
 
 Christ died for our sins, according to the 
 scriptures, ti'r . If Christ be not raised, \3c. ye 
 are yet in your sins, y^;. The sting of death is 
 sin, and the strength of sin is the law ; but 
 thanks be to God which giveth us the victory 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, i Cor. xv. 3, 17, 
 
 56, 57- 
 
 God was in Christ, reconciling the world un- 
 to himself, not imputing their tre^^asses unto 
 them, ISc. For he hath made him to be sin for 
 xis. 1 Cor. V. 19, 21. 
 
 Jesus Christ who gave himself for our sins. 
 Gal. i. 3,4. 
 
 In whom we have redemption through his 
 blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the 
 riches of his grace ; wherein he hath abounded, 
 b?t\ Eph. i. 7, 8. Col. i. 14. 
 
 And you, be. hath he quickened together 
 with him, having forgiven you all trespasses. 
 Col. ii. 13. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself focus, that 
 he might redeem us from all iniquity. Titus ii. 
 13, 14.^ 
 
 His Son, %3c. when he had by himself purged 
 our sins, sat down. Heb. i. 2, 3. 
 
 Wherefore it behoved him to be raad.e like 
 unto his brethren, "iiic. to make reconciliation 
 for the sins of the people. Heb. ii. 17. 
 
 I will be merciful to then- unrighteousnesses, 
 and their sins and their iniquities 1 will remem- 
 ber no more. Heb, viii. 12. 
 
 If the blood of bulls, bV. sanctifieth, \ic. 
 how much more shall the blood nf Christ who 
 otfeved iiimselt], 'i^c. purge your conscience, '<.i;c. 
 by means of death for the redemption of the 
 transgression. Without shedding of blood is n^ 
 remission (f sin, l^c. Once in the end of the 
 world hath he appeared to put awny sin by the 
 sacrifice of himself, ^c. Christ was once cffered 
 to bear the sins of many. Heb. ix. 13 — 15, 22, 
 26, 28. 
 
 This man, after he had olfered one sacrifice 
 for sins, for ever sat down, i^c. moreover, where 
 remission of these is, there is no more olfering 
 for sin, is'c. Heb. x. 12, 18. 
 
 Who his own self bare our sins in his own bo- 
 dy on (or to) the tree, is^-c. by whose stripes ye 
 were healed, i Pet. ii. 24. 
 
 Christ also hath once suft'eredfor sins, the just 
 for the unjust, that he miglit bring us to God. 
 1 Pet. iii.'iS. 
 
 The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleansetU 
 us from all sin, bV. If we confess our sins, h^ 
 is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John'i. 
 
 7. 9-. 
 
 it any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Chrict the righteous, and he is the 
 propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, 
 but also for the sins of the whole world, is'c. I 
 write unto you, Httle children, because your 
 sins are forgiven you for his name's sake, i John 
 ii. I, 2, 12. 
 
 He was manifested to take away our sins, i^c. 
 I John iii. 5. 
 
 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but 
 that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the 
 propitiation for our sins. 1 John iv. 10. 
 
 Jesus Christ, isfc. who hatb loved us, and 
 washed us from our sins in his own blood. Rev^ 
 
 •• 5- 
 
 Sfxt. II. Reconciliation to and Peace ivitb God, 
 
 MERCY and truth are met, righteousness 
 and peace have -kissed each other. PsaL 
 Lxxxv. 10. 
 
 Fury is not in me, i^c. Let him take hold of 
 my strength ; he may make peace with me; he 
 shall make peace with me. Isa. xxvii.4, 5* 
 
 The Lord is w ell pleased for his righteousness 
 sake. Isa. xlii. 2X,
 
 cHrt.p. vnr. 
 
 Reconciliation throui^h Chris I's Death only. 
 
 65 
 
 The chastisement of nur peace was upon him, 
 and with his s,tripes we are healed. Isa. liii. 5. 
 
 Seventy weeks are determined, ^'c. to make 
 r£concihaiion for iniquity. Dan. iK. 24. 
 
 He shall be a priest upon his throne, and the 
 counsel of peace shall be between them both. 
 7,ech. vi. 13. 
 
 This is my beloved Son, in Avhom I am well 
 pleased. Mar. iii. 17. 
 
 Go to my brethren, and say unto them, I as- 
 cend unto my Father, and your Father, and 
 to my God, and your God. John xx. 17. 
 
 The word which :^God sent unto the children 
 ■of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ. Acts 
 X. 36. 
 
 We have peace with God, through our Lord 
 jesus Christ, lie. For if when we were enemies, 
 we were reconciled to God by the death of his 
 Son; much more being reconciled, 'iJc. We joy 
 in God, through our Lord J ;sus Christ, by whom 
 we have now received the atonement. Rom. v. 
 I, 10, II. 
 
 God who hath reconciled us to himself by 
 Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the minis- 
 try of reconciliation ; to wit, that God was in 
 Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not 
 imputing their treip^isses, 'i^c. 1 Cor. v. 18, 19. 
 
 '1 he glory of his gipxe, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 
 
 But now in . Christ Jesus, ye, who some- 
 time were afar off, are made nigh by the blood 
 of Christy for he is oor peace, who hath made 
 both one, and hath broken down the middle 
 Wall of partition between us ; having abolished 
 in his flesh the enmity, the law of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances, for to make in 
 himself, of twain, one new man ; so making 
 peace. That he might reconcile both unto God 
 in one body by the cross ; having slain the en- 
 mity thereby for in himself) and came and 
 preached peace to you which were afar oft', and 
 to them that were near, ISc. Now therefore ye 
 are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and of the household of 
 God. Lphes. ii. i^ — 19. 
 
 And having made (or jnaking ) peace through 
 the blood of his cross, by him to reeoncde all 
 things unto himself; by him, whether they be 
 things, "iSc. And you that were sometime a- 
 lienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked 
 vvorks, yet now hath he reconciled in the. body 
 
 of his flesh through death, to prescn' you holy 
 and unblaineable, ?jr. .Col. i. 20 — 22. 
 
 It behoved him to be made hke unto his bre- 
 thren, that he might be a merciful and iaith- 
 ful High Priest, '<Jjc. to make reconciliation for 
 the sins of the people. Hcb.ii. 17. 
 
 Who his own self bare our sins, "(sic. by whose 
 stripes ye were healed : for ye were as sheep go- 
 ing astray, but are now returned unto the Shep- 
 herd and Bishop of your souls, i Pet. ii. 24, 25. 
 
 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, 
 the just for the unjust, that he might bring us 
 to God. I Pet. iii. j8. 
 
 Sect. UL Jusiificaliun and Sanctification hcfi^re 
 Cod. 
 FT not them that wait on thee, O Lord 
 God of Hosts, be ashamed tor my sake : 
 Let not those that seek thee be counfounded 
 for my sake, O God of Israel. Because for thy 
 sake I have borne reproach, shame hath cover- 
 ed my face : I am become a stianger unto my 
 brethren, l^c. for the xeal of thine bouse, ^c. 
 and the reproaches of them who reproached thee, 
 have fallen upon me, 'ij'c. Psal. Ixix. 6, l^c. 
 
 Surely, shall one say, in the Lord havel right- 
 eousness and strength, ilfc. in the Lord shall all 
 the seed of Israel be justified, and shall glory. 
 Isa. xlv. 24, 25. 
 
 By his knowledge shall my righteous servant 
 justify many ; for he shall bear their iniquities. 
 Isa. liii. 1 1 . 
 
 I will 'prinkle clean water upon you, and ye 
 shall be clean fro n all your filthiness; and from 
 all your idols will I cleanse you, l^c. I will aho 
 save you from all your uncleannesses, ^c. Not 
 for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, ba 
 it known unto jou : Be .shamed and confound- 
 ed for your own ways, O house of Israel. Thus 
 saith the Lord God, In the day that 1 shall have 
 cleansed you from all your iniquities, i^c. Ezek. 
 xxxvi. 25, 29, 32, 33. 
 
 The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come, 
 i^c. for he is like a refiner's fire, Ip'c. He shall 
 purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold 
 and silver, Wc. Then shall the offering of Judah 
 and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord. Mai. 
 iii. I' — 4. 
 
 The Pharisee prayed thus ; God, I thank 
 thee that I am not as other men are ; extortion- 
 ers, iJc. I first twice in the week, bV. And the 
 ■Publican standing afar off, would not lift up s« 
 
 1
 
 66 
 
 yustiJlcat'iQn by gyacc tbfoiigb Ciimsr 
 
 CHAP. VI!I. 
 
 miict) as 1)!S eyes unto heaven, 'iSc. saying, God 
 be inerciful to nie a sinner. I tell you, this 
 Wan went clown unto his house ju'itilied rather 
 than the other. Luke xviii. lo — 14. 
 
 For their sakes I sanctify myself, that they 
 also mij'.ht be sanctified, isc. jolni ^vii. 19. 
 
 And by him all that believe are justified from 
 all thir.gs, from which ye could not be justified 
 by the la«v of Mose^. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 Therein is the righteousness of God revealed, 
 from faith to faith; as it is written, The just 
 shall live by faith. Rom. i. 17. 
 
 ' The righteousness of God without the law is 
 manifested, being witnessed by the law and the 
 prophets; even the righteousne'^s of God, which 
 is by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon 
 all them that believe, ^c. Being justified freely 
 by his grace, through the redemption that is in 
 Jesus Chriit, whom God hath set forth, i^c. to 
 declare his righteousness, iSc. to declare, I say, 
 his righteousness ; that he raightbe just, and the 
 iustifier of him which believeth in Jesus. Where 
 is boasting then, 'i3c. ^ Therefore we conclude, 
 that a man is justified by faith, without the 
 deeds of the law. Rom. iii. 2 1 , 11, 24 — 28. 
 
 Abraham believed God ; and it was counted 
 unto him for righteousness. Now to him that 
 worketh, is the reward not reckoned of grace, 
 but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but 
 believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, 
 his faith is counted unto bim for righteousness : 
 even as David descriheth the blessedness of the 
 roan, unto vv'hom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works, "iSc. He received the sign of cir- 
 cumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith, ^f. that he might be the father of all 
 them that believe, though they be not circum- 
 cised, that righteousness might be imputed un- 
 to them also,-y<:. For the promise, isc. not to 
 Abraham, or to his seed, through the law; but 
 through the righteousness of faith, 'i^c. It was 
 imputed to him for righteousness : Now it was 
 not written for his sake alone, that it was impu- 
 ted unto him ;but for us also, to whom it shall 
 be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up 
 Jesus, iSc. who was delivered for our offences, 
 and was raised again for our justification. Rom. 
 jv. 3 — 6, II, 13, 22 — 25. Gen. xv. 6. 
 
 Being justified by faitli, l^c. much more then 
 being now justified by his blood, we shall be sa- 
 ved, i$c. The free gift is of many ofiences unto 
 
 justification, "iSc. As by the ulTence of one, 
 judgment came upon all men to condemnation;, 
 even so by the righteousness of one C^'' by one 
 rigbteousnessj the free gift carne upr)n all men 
 unto justification of life, i^c. By the ol)odience 
 of one shall many be made righteous. Rom. v, 
 1,9, 16 — 19. 
 
 There is iherci'ore now no condemnation to 
 them whicharein Christ Jesus, 'is^c. Whomhedid 
 foreknow, them he also justified, i^c. Who shall 
 lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? It 
 is God tliat justifieth : Who is he that condemn- 
 eth? It is Christ that died ; yea rather, that 
 is risen again, Is'c. Rom. viii. i, 29, 30, 33, 34. 
 
 The Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
 eousness, have attained to righteousness, l^c. 
 which is of faith. But Israel, which followed after 
 the lav; of righteousness, hath not attained to the 
 law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they 
 sought it not by taith, but as it were by the 
 works of the law. Rom. ix. 3c — 32. John vi. 
 28, 29. 
 
 They, being ignorant of God's righteousness, 
 and going about to establish their own righte- 
 ousness, have not submitted themselves unto the 
 righteousness of God ; for Christ is the end of the 
 law for righteousness to every one that believeth, 
 y<r. The righteousness which is of faith speak- 
 eth on this wise, iSc. For with the heart man 
 believeth unto righteousness. Rom. x. 3, 4, 6 — 
 ro. and viii. 3, 4. 
 
 Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us 
 wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctiiication, 
 l^c. I Cor. i. 30. 
 
 But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but 
 ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 I Cor. vi. II. 
 
 God was in Christ, reconciling the world un- 
 to himself, not imputing their trespasses unto 
 them. He hath made him to be sin for us, who 
 knew no sin, that we might be made the right- 
 ousness of God in him. 2 Cor. v. 19, 21. 
 
 A man is not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ. Even we 
 have believed, isic. that we may be justified by 
 the faith of Christ, and not, iJc. Gal. ii. 16. 
 
 Paul, to the Galatians, doth argue this at large. 
 Gal. iii. 
 
 We, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of 
 righteousness by faith, i^c. Gal. v. 5. 
 
 His grace, wherein h& hath made us accepted
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 ynstification hj> Grace through C ii i< is ! . 
 
 in the Beloved. Epb. i. 6. 
 
 Christ gave himself, Is^c. that he might sancti. 
 fy and cleanse it, iSc. that he might present it to 
 himself a glorious Church, not having spot or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should 
 be holy, and without bkmish. Eph. v. 2,5 — 27. 
 IVben Paul, above any others, had whereof to 
 lioast for his exactness in keeping the Law, he 
 said, But what things were gain to me, those 
 I counted loss for Christ, ts'f. that 1 may win 
 Christ, and be found in him ; not having mine 
 own righteousness, which is of the law ; but that 
 which is through the Fai'h in Christ, the right- 
 eousness which is of God by faith. Phil. iii. 
 
 4—9- 
 
 And you.y^. hath he reconciled in the body 
 
 of his tiesh, through death ; to present you ho- 
 ly, and unblameable, and ufireproveable in his 
 sight. Col. i. 21, 22. 
 
 And ye are compleat in him who is the head 
 of all principality, 'i^c. Col. ii. 10. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, tliat he 
 alight redeem us from all iniquity, and purify 
 •unto hunself a peculiar people. Tit. ii. 13, 14. 
 
 After that the kindness and love of God ap- 
 peared, not by the works of righteousness which 
 we have done, ^c. that, being justified by his 
 .grace, we should be made heirs, iSc. Tit. iii. 
 
 4. 5> 7- , 
 
 Who, l^c. when he had by himself purged 
 nur sins, sat down, iSc. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 If the blood of bulls, "iSc. sanctified to the pu- 
 rifying of the flesh ; how much more shall the 
 blood ot Christ, who, iic. purge your conscien- 
 cies from dead works, l^c. Heb. ix. 13, 14. 
 
 By the which Wdl we are sanctified, through 
 the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once 
 for all, l^c. By one ofiering he hath perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified, lie. Heb. x. 
 10, 14, 29. 
 
 Wherefore Jesus al'-:o that he might sanctify 
 the people with his own blopd, sufiered without 
 the gate, bV. Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 Who his own self bare oui' sins, ISc. by 
 whose stripes ye were healed, i Pet, ii. 24. Isa. 
 liii. 5. 
 
 Jesus, i3.c. who hath loved us, and washed us 
 in his own blood, iSc. Rev. i. ^. 
 
 These were redeemed (^or bought) from -a- 
 mong men, l^c. they were without fault before 
 4he thro7ie of God. Rev. xiv. 4, 5. 
 
 Sect. IV. Eternal Life and Salvation. 
 
 "yHE just shall live by bis faith. Heb. ii. 4. 
 
 Fear not, little lir.ck ; for it is your Fa-, 
 ther's good pleasure to v^ive you the kingdom. 
 Luke xii. 32. 
 
 Christ said unto 7y;!ccheus, This d;iy is salva- 
 tion come to tins Jiouse, lyc. for the Son of man 
 is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 
 Luke xix. g, 10. 
 
 So must tlie Son of man be lifted up, thai 
 whosoever believeth on him should not perish, 
 but have eternal life. For God so loved iht 
 woJid, that he gave his only begotten 3 n\ th;ir. 
 whosoever believeth in him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life, 'c?f. He that believ- 
 eth on the Son, hath evei lasting life, liic. John 
 
 iii. 14— / 7' 3'J' 
 
 l:e will not come unto me, that ye might 
 have life. Jo'm v. 40. 
 
 The bread of God is he which coraeth down 
 from hea\en, and giveth life unto the world, 
 "is'c. 1 am the bread of lite, iSc. This is the will 
 of him that sent me. That every one which 
 seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have 
 everlasting life; and I will raise hnn up at l\v. 
 last day, is'c- This is the bread which cometh 
 down from heaven, that a man may eat there- 
 of and not die. 1 am the living bread which 
 came down from heaven : if any man eat of 
 this bread, he shall live for ever; and the bread 
 that 1 will give, is my liesh, which 1 v.'ill give 
 for the life of the world, t^f. Whoso eateth my 
 flesh, hath eternal life, l^c. As, iSc. Ihve by the 
 Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall 
 live by me, l^c. Lord, to whom shall we go .^ 
 Thou hast the words of eternal fife. John vi. 
 
 Z2>^ ?>5^ 40. 50, 5Jf. .S4> -S?. 58, 68. and v. 24. 
 
 I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he 
 shall be saved, i^c. I am come, that they might 
 have hfe, and that they might have it more a- 
 bundantly. My sheep hear my voice, iSc. And 
 I give unto them eternal Hfe, and they shall 
 never perish, neither shall any i?ia!i pluck them 
 out of my hand, Johnx. 9, 10, 27, 28. 
 
 Because I live, ye shall live also. John xiv. 19. 
 
 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, 
 that he should give eternal life to as many as 
 thou hast given him. John xvii. 2. 
 
 These things are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
 
 I ^
 
 68 
 
 Justification by Grace through Christ. 
 
 CHAP. vwr_ 
 
 and that, believing, ye might have life through died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we 
 
 his name. ,)ohn xx. 31. should hve together with him. i Thes. v. 9, ic. 
 
 Why tempt ye God to put a yoke upon the 2 Tim, i. 9. and ii. 10,. 11. 
 
 neck of the dibcipies, "iSc. .? But we believe that Believe on him to life everlasting, i Tim. i. 
 
 through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we 16. 
 
 shall be saved even as they. Acts xv. 10, 11. Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and 
 
 1 send thee {said Christ to PauIJ,to open their hath brought life and immortality to light thro' 
 
 eyes, is'c. that tluey may receive forgiveness of the gospel. 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 sins, and an inheritance among them which are Not by works of righteousness which we have 
 
 sanctified by faith t!,at is in me. Acts xxvi. 17, done, but according to his mercy he hath saved 
 
 18. ^ ^ us, i£'c. 'l"it. iii. 5. 
 
 Being justified by his blood, we shall be sa- He became the author of eternal salvation 
 
 ved from wrath, through him, i^c. Much more, unto all them that obey him. Heb. v. 9. Eph. 
 
 being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life, T. 23. 
 
 By his own blood he entered in once into 
 the holy place, having obtained eternal redemp- 
 tion for us, is'c. that they which were called 
 might receive the promise of eternal inheritance, 
 
 :. unto salvation. Heb. 
 
 ^c. if by one man's oflen<.e death reigned by 
 one ; how much more they which receive abun- 
 dance of grace, Is'c. shall reign in life by one, 
 Jesus Christ. That as sin hath reigned unto 
 
 de ifh, even so might grace reign through right- 'ijc. He shall appear, 
 
 eou^ness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our ix. 12, 15, 28. 
 
 Loid. Rom. v. 9. 10, 17, 21. Receiving the end of your faith, even the 
 
 The gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus salvation of your souls, i Pet. i. 9. 
 
 Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 23. The God of all grace, who hath called us UR- 
 
 Whom he justified, them also he glorified, to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, i Pet. v. 
 
 What shall we then say, i^c. ? Rom. viii. 30, 10. 2 Tim. ii. 10. 
 
 31. And this is the promise that he hath pro- 
 
 I declare unto you the gospel, ^c. by which mised us, eternal hfe. i John ii. 25. i Tim. i. r. 
 
 also ye are saved, if, i^c. 1 Cor. xv. i — 4. In this was manifested the love of God to- 
 
 In Christ, is^c. in whom also we have obtain- wards us, because that God sent his only begot- 
 
 ed an inheritance. Eph. i. 10, 11. ten Son into the world, that we might live thro' 
 
 God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love him. i John iv. 9. 
 
 wherewith he hath loved us, even when we were This is the record, that God hath given to 
 
 dead in sins, hath quickened us together with us eternal life, and this life is in his Son ; he 
 
 Christ. By grace are ye saved, that in the ages that hath the Son, hath life, iSc. i John v. 10 
 
 to come he might shew the exceeding riches of — 12. 
 
 his grace, i^c. for by grace are ye saved through Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking 
 
 faith, i^c. not of works, lest any man should for the mercy of our Lord Jesus, unto eternal 
 
 boast. Eph. ii. 4, 5, 7 — 9. life. Jude 21. 
 
 Christ in for amongst J you, the hope of glo- How shall we escape if we neglect so great 
 
 ry. Col. i. 27. 
 
 Ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ 
 in God : when Christ, who is our life, i^c. Col. 
 iii. 3,4. 
 
 Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath 
 to come. I Thes. i. 10. 
 
 God hath not appointed us to wrath ; but to 
 ©btain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 
 salvation I Heb. ii. 3. and x. 26 — 29. 
 
 If any man preach any other gospel, let him 
 be accursed. Gal. i. 8, 9. 
 
 It shall be more tolerable for Sodom, l^c. 
 than for such who reject the gospel. Mark vi. 10,, 
 II. 
 
 See more in the next Chapter,
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 fastijication by Grace through CuRriT. 
 
 69 
 
 C H A P. IX. 
 
 How Mfn have the Benefit ',f this Salvation : Or hy Khnt Means it becomes theirs, in partlcula'-. 
 
 Sect. I. By Faith, 1 Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 THE kin.^doin oF God is at liaiid ; repent 
 ye, and believe the gospel. Mark i. 15. 
 
 Tl-.is is his conimandment. That we f.hoiild 
 believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ. 
 I John iii. 23. John vi. 29. 
 
 ]>et lis put on the bieast-plate of faith, i 
 Thes. V. 8. 
 
 The just shall live by his fdth. Hab. i'.. 4. 
 
 Abraham believed in the Lord, and \\z count- 
 ed it to him for righteousness. Gen. xv. 6. 
 Kom. iv. 3. 
 
 Jesus, seeing their fiiith, said unto the sick of 
 the palsy, Son, be of good ehear, thy sins be 
 torgivtn thee. Matt. ix. 2. 
 
 He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be 
 saved. M rk. xvi. 16. 
 
 Blessed is she who believeth, y&r thefc for that 
 i/jf rc^ shall be a performance of those things 
 which were told her from the Lord. Luke 1. 45. 
 Acts xxvii. 25. 
 
 yesiis said to the woman. Thy sins are for- 
 given, i^c. Thy faith hath saved thee, go, i^c. 
 Luke vii. 48, 50. 
 
 But as many as received him, to them gave 
 he power far the right or privilege J to become 
 the sons of God ; even to them that believe on 
 his name. John i. 12. 
 
 The Son of man must be lifted up, that who- 
 soever believeth in him should not perish, but 
 have eternal life, "iSc. He that believeth in him, 
 is not condemned, i^c. He that believeth on 
 the Son, hath everlasting life. John iii. 14 — 16, 
 
 Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall 
 give him, shall never thirst, i^c. John vi. 14. 
 
 He that heareth my word, and believeth on 
 him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall 
 not come into condemnation, biit is passed from 
 death unto Hfe, i^c. Whom he hath sent, him 
 ye believe not. And ye will not come to me, 
 that ye might have life. J'hn v. 24, 38, 40. 
 
 What shall we do, that we may work the 
 works of God ? Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, 1 his is the work of God, that ye believe 
 on him whom he hath sent. He that cometh 
 
 to me, shall never hanger ; and lie th t believ th 
 on m:, shall never th:rst. This is he vviil ot 
 him th.it sent me, that every one who seeth the 
 Son, and believeth on him, may have everlast- 
 ing life, "i^c. He that believe ih on me, bath 
 everlast-n^- life, iSc. 1 am the living bread 
 which cume down from heavc?n ; if any man eat 
 of this bread, he shdl live f )r ever, I3c. 'Whoso 
 eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath 
 eternal hfe, ci'f. he duelleth in me, -and I in 
 him, ^r. 1 Hve by the Father ; so he thatcatetli 
 me, even he shall live by me. This is, l2c 
 John yi. 28, 29, 35. 40, 47' 5 I' 54- 5^' 57- 
 
 He that believeth in me, though he were 
 dead, yet shall he live ; and whosoever livetli 
 and believeth in me, shall never die, l^c. 
 John xi. 25, 26. 
 
 Jesus said to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, 
 l^c. Be not faithless, but believing. Because 
 thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : Blessed 
 are they that have not seen, and yet have be- 
 lieved, i^c.- 
 
 These things are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
 and that believing, ye might have life through 
 his name. John xx. 27, 29, 31. 
 
 Through his name ; whosoever believeth in 
 him, shall receive remission of sins. Acts x. 43, 
 
 By him all that believe are justified from all 
 things, liSc. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 We believe that through the grace of th& 
 Lord Jesus we shall be saved. Acts xv. 11. 
 
 Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they 
 said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
 shalt be saved, and thine house. Acts xvi. 30, 
 31. and ii. 38. 
 
 I kept back nothing that was profitable, iSc. 
 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the 
 Greeks, repentance towards God, and faith to- 
 waids our Lord Jesus Christ. Acts xx. 20, 21. 
 
 That they may receive forgiveness of sins, 
 and inheritance among them which are sancti- 
 fied by faith that is in me. Acts xxvi. 18. 
 
 The gospel of Christ : for it is the power of 
 Gcd unto salvation to every one that beheveth, 
 'iJc. For therein is the righteousness of God r.e-
 
 Justijication by Grace through Christ. 
 
 CHAP. IK. 
 
 vealed, from faith to faith : As it is written, 
 The Just shall live by faith. Rom. i. i6, 17. 
 
 Now the righteousness of God without the 
 law is manifest, CSV. even the righteousness of 
 God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, 
 and upon all them that believe, ISc. Jesus Christ, 
 whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation 
 through faith in his blood, Xsic. That be might 
 be just, and the justiher of him which believeth 
 in Jesus, iBc. We conclude that a man is jus- 
 tified by faith, without, 'ific. It is one God 
 which shall justify the circumcision by faith, 
 and uncircumcisicn through faith. Roni.iii. 21, 
 22, 24 — 26, 28, 3c. 
 
 To him that worketh not, but believeth on 
 him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is 
 counte-d for righteousness, t^f. We say, that 
 faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteous- 
 ness, XSc. Therefore it is ot" faith, that it might 
 be by grace, ISc. It was imputed to him for 
 righteousness, l^c. For us also, to whom it shall 
 be imputed, if we believe on Him that raised up 
 Jesus our Lord, Xflc. Rom. iv. 5, 9, 16, 11 — 
 24. Gen. XV. 6. 
 
 Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God, ISc. We have access by faith into his 
 grace, wherein we stand, \£c. Rom. v. i, 2. 
 We are saved by hope, \3c. Rom. viii. 24. 
 The Gentiles, "iSc. have attained unto this 
 righreousness which is of faith, ii't. But Israel 
 hath not attained, \f!c. because they sought it 
 not by faith. Rom. ix. 30, 31. 
 
 Christ is the end of the law for righteousness 
 to every one that believeth, l^c. If thou shalt 
 -confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
 believe in thine heart, that God hath raised him 
 from the dead, thou slialt be saved. For with 
 the heart man believeth unto righteousness, XSc. 
 For the scripture saifh. Whosoever believeth 
 on him shall net be ashamed. Rom. x. 4, 9 — 
 11. Isa. xxviii. 16. 
 
 For by faith ye stand. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
 A man is not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ : Even we 
 have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be 
 justified by the firith of Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law. i^'f. And the life which 1 now 
 live in the flesh, 1 live by the faith of the Son 
 of God. Gal. ii. 16, 20. 
 
 Abraham believed God, and it wtis accounted 
 to him for righteousness, 'i£c. They which arc 
 
 of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 
 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would 
 justify the heathen through faith, ISc. They 
 which be of faith, are blessed with faithful A- 
 braham, ^c. 1'hat the promise by faith of Jesus 
 Chribt might be given to them that believe, Sffr. 
 Ye are ail the children of God by faith in Christ 
 Jesus. Gal. iii. 6 — 9, 11. 22, 26. 
 
 We, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of 
 righteovisness by faith. For in Jesus Christ 
 neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor 
 uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh by 
 love. Gal. v. 5, 6. 
 
 In whom also, after that ye believed, ye were 
 sealed with that Holy Spirit, Ifa;. Fphes. i. 13. 
 By grace are ye saved through faith. Ephes, 
 ii. 8. 
 
 We have boldness and access with confidence 
 by the faith of hin>, "ksc. that Christ may dwell 
 in your hearts by faith. Ephes. iii. 12, 17. 
 
 Not having mine own righteousness, \Sc, 
 but that which is through the faith of Christ. 
 Phil. iii. 9. 
 
 You are risen with him, through the faith of 
 the operation of God, I3c. Col. ii, 1 2. 
 
 God hath, 'i3c. chosen you to salvation through 
 sanctification, ISc. and belief of the truth. 
 2 Thes. ii. J3. 
 
 Now the end of the commandment is charity, 
 "iSc. of faith unfeigned, i Tim. i. 5. 
 
 Fight the good fight of faith ; lay hold on 
 eternal life, i Tim. vi. 12, 
 
 Wise unto salvation, through faith which is 
 in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. iii. 15. 
 
 Leaving the principles of the doctrioe of Christ, 
 'iSc. Of faith towards God, ISc. but followers of 
 them, who through faith and patience inherit 
 the promises. Heb. vi. i, 12. 
 
 Unto them that look for him, shall he appear 
 the second time without sin unto salvation. 
 Heb. ix. 28. 
 
 Cast not away therefore your confidence, 
 which hath great recompence of reward, 'is^c. 
 Yet a little while, and he that shall come will 
 come, and will not tarry. Now the just shall 
 live by faith, l^c. We are not of them who 
 draw back unto perdition ; but of them who 
 believe to the saving of the soul. Heb. x. 22, 35, 
 37—39- Col. i. 23. 
 
 By faith Abel offered unto God a more ex- 
 cellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtaia-
 
 cnAV. IX. 
 
 Of the Nature of Faith, and its Object. 
 
 ed witness that he was righteous, 'i^c. By faith 
 Enoch was translated, that he should not see 
 death, "j'c. He had thi-, testimony, tliat he pleas- 
 ed God ; but without ftuth it is impossible to 
 pieuse God : For he th it comeih to God, must 
 believe that he is, and that he is a lewardev of 
 them that diligently seek him. By faith Noah, 
 ^c. became heir of the righteousness wliich is 
 by faith. Heb. xi. 4 — 7. Gen. iv. 3, Wc. 
 
 For you, who are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation, ts'f. receiving the 
 end of your taith, even tlie salvation of your 
 souls, is'c. Foryou, who do believe in God who 
 raised him, l^c. i Pet. i. 5,9, 21. 
 
 Behold, 1 lay inSion a chief corner-stone, ISc. 
 and he that b^lieveth on him shall not be con- 
 founded. 1 Pet. ii. 6. Isa. xxviii. 16. 
 
 This is his commandment. That we should 
 believe on tiie name of his Son Jesus Christ, and 
 love, lie. I John iii. 22, 23. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, 
 is born of God, lie. This is the victory that o- 
 vercometh the world, even our faith. Who is he 
 that overcometh the world, but he that beheveth 
 that Jesus is the Son of God, li'c. ? He that believ- 
 eth on the Son of God hath the witness in him- 
 self, lie. You that believe, lie. that ye may 
 know that ye have eternal life, i John v. i, 4, 
 
 5. 10. 13- 
 
 Blessed be God, iic. who, according to his 
 
 abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a 
 
 lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 
 from the dead, i Pet. i. 3. 
 
 Sect. II. Of Faith, in its Nature, and Object, 
 and Use, Benefits and yldvantages, farther 
 than as bej'o/e, as relating to this Salvation. 
 
 TJOLDING the mystery of the faith in a pure 
 conscience, iic. Without controversy great 
 is the mystery of godliness. God was mai:iifest 
 in the flesh, lie. i Tim. iii. 9, 16. 
 
 In its Nature and Object. 
 
 Repent and believe the Gospel. Mark i. 15. 
 
 Abram, lie. and he believed in the Lord, 
 and it was accounted, lie. Gen. xv. 6. 
 
 1 know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he 
 shall stand at the Iktter day upon the earth. 
 And though after "my skin worms destroy this 
 body for, after I shall awake, this body shall be 
 
 destroyed J yet in (ur out of) my flesh, siiall i 
 see God: wh;^m 1 shall sec for myself, a:id mine, 
 eyes shall behold, and not another, lie. Job xix 
 
 25—27- 
 
 Remember the word unto thy servant, upon 
 
 which thou hast caused me to hope. Psal. cxix. 
 
 49. 50- 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation-stone, 
 lie. He that beiicveth shall not make haste. Isa. 
 xxviii. 16. 
 
 The Centurion said, Lord, I am not worthy, 
 lie, but speak the word only, and my servant 
 shall be healed ; for 1 am a man under autho- 
 rity, lie. And 1 say to this man, Go, and he 
 goeth ; and unto another, Come, and he cometh, 
 'lie. When Jesus heard thi^, he said, lie. 
 I have not found so great faith, no not in 
 Israel, lie. Many shall come from the east and 
 west, and shall sit down with Abraham, lie. 
 Mat. viii. 8 — ii. 
 
 Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They 
 said to him, Yea, Lord. Mat. ix. 28, 29. 
 
 Peter, when he saw the wind boisterous, wan 
 afraid : and, beginning to sink, he cried, saying. 
 Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretch- 
 ed forth his hand, and caught him, and said un- 
 to him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didsn 
 thou doubt ? Mat. xiv. 30, 31. 
 
 The woman of Canaan nouldnot be put off,tbo' 
 Christ spake harshly to her : whereupon Jesus 
 said to her, O woman, great is thy faith ; be it 
 unto thee as thou wilt. Mat. xv. 22 — 28, 
 
 Simon Peter said, Thou art Christ, the Son o.r 
 the living God. And Jesus said unto him. 
 Blessed art thou, lie. for llesh and blood hath 
 not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which 
 is in heaven. Mat. xvi. 16, 17. Mark viii. 29. 
 Luke ix. 20. 
 
 The ivoman who had the bloody issue said. If I 
 may but touch his clothes, I shall be whole, lie. 
 fesus said unto her. Thy faith hath made thee 
 v,'hole ; go in peace. Mark v. 27 — 29, 34. Mat, 
 ix. 18, 21. 
 
 Jesus said unto them, Have faith in God, 
 lie. Whosoever shall say, lie. and shall not 
 doubt in his heart, lie. he shall have, lie. Mark 
 xi. 22, 23, Mat. xxi. 21. 
 
 O fools, and slow of heart to believe all which 
 the prophets have spoken ! Luke xxiv. 21,22, 
 25. Isa. Ixvi. 2. 
 
 His own received him not, but as many as
 
 I- 
 
 Ofthe Nature ofTaitb, and its Object. 
 
 GHAP. IS, 
 
 f jceived him, to them gave he power to become, 
 ijc. those who believe in his name, 'i^e. Jolm 
 seeth Jesii5 coming unto him, and saith, Be- 
 hold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
 sins of the world. This is he of whom I said, 
 After me cometh a man which is preferred be- 
 fore me ; for he was before me, 'isfc. And I saw 
 and bare record, that this is the Son of God, 
 iJc. Andrew said to his brother Simon, We 
 have found the IVIessias, which is, being inter- 
 preted, the Christ, ^r. Philip said toNathanael, 
 \Ve have found him of whom iVIcses in the Law 
 and the Prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, 
 the Son of Joseph, i^c. Nathanael saith, Thou 
 art the Son of Godj thou art the King of Israel. 
 Jesus said. Because 1 said, He. believest thou ? 
 thou shale see greater, i^c. John i. ii, 12, 29, 
 30,34,36,40,41,45,49,53. 
 
 Tbe Disciples, isJ'c. believed the Scripture, and 
 the word which Jesus had said. John ii. 22, 23. 
 
 He that hath received his testimony, hath 
 set to his seal that God is true. John lii. 33. 
 
 The Samaritans believed on him for the say- 
 ing of the woman, i^c. and more believed be- 
 cause of his own word, and said unto the wo- 
 man. Now we believe, not because of thy say- 
 ing ; for we have heard him oui'selves, and 
 know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
 of the world, £5" <:. Jesus, said to the Nobleman, 
 •Go thy way, thy son liveth ; and the man be- 
 lieved the word that Jesus had spoken unto 
 him, and he went his way, 'iJc. And himself be- 
 lieved, and his whole house. John iv. 39, 41, 42, 
 
 ■49' S3' 53- 
 
 He that believeth on him that sent me, i^c. 
 
 Had ye believed Moses, i^c. But if ye believe 
 
 not his writings, i^c. John v. 24, 46,47. 
 
 This is the work of God, that ye believe on 
 him whom he had sent, i^c. Simon Peter an- 
 swered him, Lord, to whom shall we go } thou 
 hath the words of eternal life. And we believe 
 .and are sure, that thou art that Christ the Son 
 of the living God. John vi. 29, 68, 69. 
 
 For if ye beUeve not that I am he, ye shall 
 ■die in your sins, i^c. Abraham — saw my day, 
 iSc. John viii. 24, 56. 
 
 The ma?! ivho was bornblind Christ cured: and 
 nvhen the ]tws h(/d cast him out, Jesus heard of 
 .it ; und when he had found him, he said unto 
 him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? ^nd 
 (fceaaswered and said, Who is he, Lord, that 1 
 
 might believe on him, ts't.? It is he that talketh 
 with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe : and 
 he worshipped him. Johnix. 33 — 38, 
 
 Jesus, tiff, whosoever liveth and believeth in 
 me, shall never die. Believest thou tiiis ? She 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord, I believe that thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of God, which should 
 come into the world. John xi.25 — 27. and vi.14. 
 
 He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, 
 but, i^c. John xii. 44. 
 
 That when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 that I am he. John xiii. 19. Acts xxvi. 18. 
 
 Ye believe in God, believe also in me. John 
 xiv. I . 
 
 The Father himself loveth you, because ye 
 have loved me, and have believed that I came 
 out from God, 'ijc. Now are we sure that thou 
 knowest all things, 'tjc. By this we believe that 
 thou camest forth from God. John xvi. 27, 30. 
 
 I have given unto the:n the words which thou 
 gavest to me, and they have received them^ 
 and A^,fV have known surely that I 
 from thee, and thev have believed 
 
 8, 
 
 o- 
 
 and 
 
 came out 
 that thou 
 xi. 45. I 
 
 didst send me. John xvii 
 John V. 10, II. 
 
 Thomas, i^c. said unto him. My Lord and 
 my God I i^c. Jlsus saith, i^c. Blessed are they 
 that have not s-'en, and yet have believed. 
 These things are written, that ye might believe 
 that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. John 
 XX. 28, 29, 31. 
 
 The Eunuch said, What doth hinder me to be 
 baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with 
 ail thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered 
 and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son 
 ofGud. — He baptized him. Acts viii. 36 — 38. 
 
 Paul preached Christ in the synagogues, that 
 he is the Son of God, iSc. Provmg that this is 
 very Christ. Acts ix. 20, 22. and xvii. 3. 
 
 God gave them the like gift, ^c. Then hath 
 God also to the Gentiles granted repentance un- 
 to life. Acts xi. 17, 18. 
 
 We believe, that through tl 
 Lord Jesus, we shall be saved 
 Acts XV. II. 
 
 Testifying both to the Jews, c?r. faith to- 
 wards our Lord Jesus. Acts xx. 20, 21. 
 
 Believing all things which are written in the 
 law and the prophets, and have hope towards 
 God, wiiich they themselves also allow, that 
 there, is'c. Acts x.Kiv. 14, 15. John i;. 22. 
 
 e grace of the 
 even as the v.
 
 GHA?. IX. 
 
 Of the Nature of Faith, and its Object. 
 
 75 
 
 That they may receive forgiveness of sins, iSc, seen, ISc. which are eternal. 2 Cor. iv. 13,14, 18, 
 
 We know that if our earthly house of this ta- 
 bernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
 God, an house not made with hands, eternal in 
 the heavens, \Sc. We are confident, I say, and 
 willing rather to be absent from the body, and 
 to be present with the Lord, \Sc. Knowing 
 therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade 
 men, "ijlc. 2 Cor. v. i, 6, 8, 11. 
 
 That we should be to the praise of his glorv, 
 
 Ephes. 
 
 by faith that is in me. Acts xxvi. 18. 
 
 Paul said. Be of good cheer, for there shall 
 be no loss, 'iSc. Be of good cheer ; for I believe 
 God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 
 Acts xxvii. 21 — 25. 
 
 To him that worketh not, but believeth on 
 him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is 
 counted for righteousness, "iSc. Abraham, a- 
 gainst hope believed in hope, ISc. And being 
 
 not weak in faith, he considered not his own who first trusted (or hoped) in Christ 
 body now dead, \£c. but was strong in faith, i. 12. 
 giving glory to God ; and being fully persuaded Buried w^ith him in baptism ; wherein also 
 that what he had promised he was able also to you are risen with him, through the faith of the 
 perform rand therefore it was imputed to him operation of God, who hath raised him from the 
 for riqhreousness. Rom. iv. 5, 16, 18 — 25. dead. Col. ii. 12. 
 
 Now- if we be dt^ad with Christ, we believe We pray always for you, that our God would- 
 that we shall also live with him. Rom. vi. 8. ISc. fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness. 
 
 We ai-e saved by hope : But hope that is seen and the work of faith, with power. 2 Thes?. 
 is not hope : For, what a man seeth, why doth i. 11. 
 
 he yet" hope for? But if we hope for that we Therefore we both labour, and suffer reproach, 
 see not, then do we with patience wait for it, because we trust in the living God, who is the 
 Isc. I am persuaded that neither life, lie. Rom. Saviour of all men, especially of those that be- 
 viii. 24, 25, 38, 39. lieve. i Tim. iv. 10. 
 
 The righteousness which is of faith, speaketh Fight the good fight of faith 
 
 on this wise : Say not in thme heart. Who shall 
 ascend into heaven } that is, to bring Christ 
 down from above : Or, Who shall descend into 
 
 lay hold on c- 
 ternal life, i Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned 
 faith that is in thee, ISc. I am not ashamed 
 
 the deep ? that is, to bring up Christ again from for I know whom I have believed; and I am per 
 
 the dead. But what saitli it .'' The word is nigh 
 thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart ; that is, 
 the word of faith which we preach ; That if thou 
 shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath 
 raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved ; 
 for with the heart man believeth unto righteous- 
 ness. Rom. X. 6 — xo. 
 
 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, \Sc. 
 Rom. xiii. 14. 
 
 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
 by the Holy Ghost, i Cor. xii. 3. 
 
 My preaching was not with enticing words, 
 \3c. that your lailli should not stand in the wis- 
 dom or men, but in the puuer of God. i Cor. 
 ii. 4, 5. 
 
 Wc also believe, and therefore speak ; know 
 
 suaded, that he is able to keep that which I 
 have committed unto him against that day. 2 - 
 Tim. i. 5, 12. James i. 5, 6. 
 
 According to the faith of God's elect, lie. Iri ' 
 hope ot eternal hfe, which God, that cannot lie, 
 promised before the world began, ISc. Rebuke 
 them sharply, that they may he found sound in 
 the faith. Tit. i. i, 2, 13. and ii. 2. • 
 
 And faith which thou hast towards the Lord 
 Jesus. Philem. 5. Acts xx. 20, 21. 
 
 The word, lie. did not profit them, not being 
 mixed with faith in them that heard it, 'isc. W'e 
 which have beUeved do enter into rest. Heb. 
 IV. 2. 3. 
 
 We, lie. who have fied for refuge to lay hold 
 upon the hope set before us. Heb. vi. 18. 
 
 Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the 
 
 ingthat he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall evidence of things not seen, ts'r. For he that 
 
 raise up us also, by Jesus, and shall present us cometh to God must believe that he is, and t''at 
 
 with ya\^,iic. While we look not at the things he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him, 
 
 which are seen, but at the things which are not \Sc, By faith Abraham, lie. sojourned in the 
 
 K
 
 Of the Nntnre of Faith, and its Object . 
 
 74 
 
 land of promise, 'iS'c. For he looked for a city 
 which hath foundations, whose builder and ma- 
 ker is God. Through faith also Sarah herself 
 received strength, ?j?£-. because shejudg<;d him 
 faithful who had promised, bV. These ail died 
 in faith, not having recei^'ed the promises, but 
 having seen them afar off, and were , persuaded 
 of them, and embraced them, and confessed, ^c. 
 Abraham oilered Isaac, ^c. accounting that God 
 ■was able to raise him up from the dead, ^c. 
 Moses had respect unto the recompence of re- 
 ward, 'iSc. as seeing him who is invisible. And 
 some refused deliverance, that they might ob- 
 tain a better resurrection. Heb. xi. 6, 8 — ii, 
 13, 17, 19, 26, 27, 35. and vi. 18. 
 
 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, 
 ^c. but let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: 
 for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, 
 ijc. For let not that man think that he shall 
 receive any thing of the Lord. James i, 5 — 7. 
 
 Blessed be God, I3c. which hath begotten us 
 again unto a hvely hope, through the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ, 'iSc. whom, having not seen 
 ye love; in whom, though now you see him not, 
 yet beheving, ISc. who by {him do believe m 
 God, "iSc. that your faith and hope might be in 
 God. I Pet. i. 3, 8, 21. 
 
 To whom coming as unto a living stone, iSc. 
 ye also, as lively stones, are built up, l^c. 1 Fet. 
 ii. 4, 5. 
 
 To them that have obtained like precious 
 faith with us. 2 Pet. i. r. 
 
 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus 
 is the Christ ? i John ii. 22. 
 
 We know that when he shall appear, we shall 
 be hke him ; for we shall see him as he is. That 
 we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus 
 Christ. I John iii. 2, 3, 23. and v. 13. 
 
 We have seen and do testify, that the Father 
 hath sent the Son to be the Saviour, Ijc. Who- 
 soever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, 
 God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we 
 have known and believed the love which God 
 hath unto us, iiic. i John iv. 14 — 16. 
 
 Whosoever believe°.h that Je^us i^ the Christ 
 is b; rn of God, i^c. Who is he that vercometh 
 the woild, but he that beHeveth t'iac Je^us is 
 the Son of God, 'iic.'i if we receive the witness 
 oi n en, the w ness of G-^d is greater, i^c. We 
 know we are oi God. W e know that the Son of 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 God is come, We. His Son Jesus Christ; this is 
 the true God and eternal life, i John v. r, 5, 
 9, 19, 20. 
 
 But jc, beloved, buildi-ng up y^iirselTes in 
 your most holy feith, keep, c?r. Jud>i 20. 
 
 Sect. HI. Farther Benefits and Advantages of 
 Faith. 
 
 "SJO AH believed, was moved with f jar, hmltthe 
 Ark, ivan saved. Heb. xi. 7. 
 
 PbaraoUs Servant i. who b^dievcd Chd's wo>d 
 secured their cattle from the hail. Exod. ix. i8. 
 — 31, 24. 
 
 I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the 
 goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. 
 Psal. xxvii. 13. Isa. vii. 9. 
 
 Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy 
 thoughts shall be established. Prov. xvi. 3. 2 
 Chron. xx. 20. 
 
 Behold, God is my salvation, I will trust, iJc. 
 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of 
 the wells of salvation. Isa. xii. 2, 3. 
 
 Daniel was taken up out of the dvn, and no 
 manner of hurt, l^c. because he believed in his 
 God. Dan. vi. 23. 
 
 Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, 
 i^c. and God saw their wwks, and God repeat- 
 ed of the evil thar he said he would do unto 
 them, Jonah iii. 5 — lo. 
 
 Jesus saith untO- the blind men, Believe ye 
 that 1 am able to do this ? They -aid unto him, 
 Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, say- 
 ing, According to your faitli be it unto you. 
 And their eyes were opened. iMatt. ix. 28- 30. 
 Luke xviii. 42. 
 
 ^'ben Peter was come dozun out of the ship, he 
 ivalked on t/je water to go to 'Jesus ; but whtfH he 
 began to fear, he began to sink, l^c. And Jdus 
 said unto him, O th.ai of little faith, wherefore 
 didst thou doubt ? Matt. xiv. 28—31. 
 
 IVben Christ saw the Faith of the woman of 
 Canaan, Ji-sus answered and said unto her, O 
 woman, gieat is thy faith : be it unto thee even 
 as thou wilt. And her daughter was made 
 whole. Matt. xv. 26-- 28. LLike xviii. 42. and 
 vii. 7. 
 
 Tiie disciples^ca.ne to Jesus apart, and slid. 
 Why coulii not wt- cist iii m nut? A'ld J -sus 
 said uuto them, Because of your unbeiiei: ior
 
 CHAP. IX, 
 
 Of the Nature of Faith, and its Object. 
 
 7'' 
 
 verily I say unto you, if you have faith as a 
 grain of musturd-seed, ye shall say unto this- 
 mountain, Remove hence into yonder place, 
 and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be im- 
 possible unto you. Matt. xvii. 19, 20. Mark 
 xi. 23. Matt. xxi. 21. 
 
 The Faith of the xcoman with the bloody issue 
 derived viriuefrom Christ to heal her, &.c. Jesus 
 said to tiie ruler, fii:h€n news was brought that 
 his dauglver ivus dead J Be not afraid ; only be- 
 lieve : And Christ raided her. Mark v. 27 — 29, 
 
 35' 36, 4"- 
 
 It tliOLi canst believe, all things are possible 
 
 to hmi that believeth, tsc. He cried out. Lord, 
 
 I brli ve : h.- Ip ihou my unbelief. Jesus healed 
 
 his child. Mark ix. 23 — 27. 
 
 What tilings soever ye desire when ye pray, 
 believe that ye receve ti'.em, and ye shall huve 
 them. Mark yJi.i^. Ja-res i. 5 — 7. Mat. xxi. 22. 
 
 The Cenlmljii s fcnth healed his servant. Luke 
 vii. 9. 10. Mat. viii. 13. 
 
 He that believetli on me (as the scripture 
 hath said) out <jf his belly shall flow rivers of 
 living vi'ater. But this spake he of the Spirit, 
 which th'.y that believe en him should receive. 
 John vii. 38, 39. and iv. 14. 
 
 I am come a light into the world, that who- 
 soever believeth on me, should not abide in dark- 
 ness. John xii. 46. 
 
 If thou wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the 
 glory cf God. John xi. 40. 
 
 Christ prayed for those icbo had, and afterwards 
 should believe on hun. John xvii. 20. 
 
 Through faith in his name, hath made this 
 man strong, whum ye see and know ; yea, the 
 faith which is by him, hath given him this per- 
 fect soundness in the presence of you all. Acts 
 Hi. 16. 
 
 What doth hinder me to be baptized ? If thou 
 believest with all thine heart, thuu mayest. Acts 
 viii. 36, 37. 
 
 And put no difference between them and us, 
 purifying their hearts by faith. Acts xv. 9. 
 
 Paul's faith savrd the passengers in their dan- 
 ger eras voyage and in shipwreck; he believed God. 
 Acts xxvii. 22 — 25. 
 
 Rejoicing ;n hope. Rom. xii. 12. 
 
 The- Cod of hope fill you with all joy and 
 per.ce in believing? Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 We are always cfnfioent ; knovv'ing that 
 whilst we arc at heme in the body, we are. ab- 
 
 sent from the Lord ; forwe walk by faith, and 
 not by sighL We are confident, I say, and will- 
 ing rather to be absent from the body, and to 
 be present with the Lord. 2 Cor. v. 6 — 8. 
 
 They which are of faith, the same are the 
 children of Abraham, l^c. We received, "isle, the 
 Spirit through faith. Gal. iii. 7, 14. 
 
 In whom after that ye believed, ye were seal- 
 ed with the Holy Spirit. Eph. i. 13. 
 
 In whom we have boldness, and access with 
 confidence, by the faith of him, lie. that Christ 
 may dwell in your hearts by faith, Eph. iii. 12, 
 17. Heb. iv. 16. 
 
 Above all, taking the shield of faith, where- 
 with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery 
 darts of the wicked. Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 We are the circumcision, ^c, which rejoice 
 in Christ, and have no confidence in the flesh. 
 Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 Putting on the breastplate of faith and love; 
 and for aa helmet, the hope of salvation. iThes. 
 V. 8. 
 
 Therefore we both labour, and suffer reproach, 
 because we trust in the living God, who is the 
 Saviour of all men, especially of those that be- 
 lieve. I Tmi. iv. 10. 
 
 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on e- 
 ternal life, i Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 The word preached did not profit them, not 
 being mixed with faith in them that heard it, 
 iic. For we which have believed, do enter into 
 rest, Is^c. For he that is entered into rest, he also 
 hath ceased from his own works. Heb. iv. 2, 3, 
 10. 2 Chron. xx. 20. 
 
 That by two immutable things, ts'c. we might 
 have strong consolation, who have fled for re- 
 fuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us ; 
 Which hope we have, as an anchor of the soul,, 
 both sure and stedfast, ISc. Heb. vi. 18, 19. 
 
 Faith enabled men to do and suffer great things 
 for God. See at large Heb. xi. and chap. xii. 
 I, i^c. 
 
 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick^ 
 and the Lord shall raise him up. James v. 15. 
 
 Who are kept by the power of God, through 
 faith unto salvation, iifc. receiving the end of 
 your faith, even the salvation of your souls, i 
 Pet. i. 5, 9. 
 
 To them that have obtained like precious 
 faith, with us. 2 Pet. i. i.
 
 -75 
 
 ki^ht Faith, and its Fruits, 
 
 CHAP. IS. 
 
 This is the victory that overcomethihe world, 
 even our faith, i John v. 4. 
 
 Sect. IV. The Ejects, or Fruits by which we 
 know a right Faith. 
 
 JVe should try ourselves. 
 
 XAMINE yourselves, whether ye be in- the 
 xiii. 5. 
 
 sound 
 1,13- 
 
 haste. Isa. 
 
 2 Chron. 
 
 Jj^ faith. 2 Cor 
 
 All men have not faith. 1 Thes. ni. 2. 
 
 It is called the faith of God's elect ; 
 and unfeigned faith. 2 Tnii. i. 5. Tit. i. 
 and ii. 2. 
 
 That the trial of your faith being much more 
 precious- than of gold, isfc. might be found unto 
 praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing 
 -of Jesus Christ, i Pet. i. 7. 
 
 Be ready always to give, ^r. a reason of the 
 hope that is in you. i Fet. iii. 15. 
 
 Abimelech and Phartjalfs servants, believing the 
 ■divine threatenings, obeyed God. Gen. xx. 7, &c. 
 Exod. ix. 19, 20. 
 
 He that believeth, shall not make 
 xxviii. 16. and vii. g. Prov. xvi. 3 
 XX. 20. 
 
 The people of Nineveh believed God, and 
 proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, iSc. 
 Who can tell if God wdl turn, and repent, 13 c?. 
 And God saw their works, that they turned 
 from their evil way, l^c. Jonah iii. 5, 8 — 10. 
 
 They trembled at the words of God, when he 
 threatened for sin. Ez,ra ix. 4. 2 Kings xxii. 11, 
 13, 18, 19. Isa. Ixvi. 2. 
 
 The vision is yet for an appointed time ; but 
 at the end it shall speak, and shall not lie : 
 Though it tarry, wait for it, ISc. Behold his soul 
 which is lifted up, is not upright in him ; but 
 the just shall live by his faith. Hab. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 Why are ye so tVarful? .How is it that ye 
 have no faith ? Ma.k i\^ 40. Heb. xi. 23, 27. 
 
 The woman who had. much forgiven unto her, 
 loved much, and expressed it much ; and fesus 
 said. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; 
 for she loved nvach : but to va hom little is for- 
 given, the same loveth little. Luke vii. 38, 42, 
 
 43. 47- , 
 
 x\nd the Apostles said unto the Lord, In- 
 crease our faith. Luke xvii. 5. Mark ix. 24. 
 
 The faith of the poor impotent people made 
 them wait at the pool, for the moving of the wa- 
 
 ter : and though they were disappointed often, yet 
 sttll they waited. John v. 2 — 7. 
 
 Abraham rejoiced to see my day ; he saw it, 
 and was glad. John viii. 56. Luke v. 28, 29. 
 
 We cannot but spe^k tlie th.ns^s which we 
 have seen and heard. Acts iv. 20. 
 
 IVhcn the Eunuch had b^lirved, he wen. on his 
 way rejoicing. Acts viii. 38, 39. 
 
 Purifying their hearts by taah. Acts xv. 9. 
 
 If we hope for that we see not, then do we 
 with patience wait for it. Rom. viii. 25. 
 
 Rejoicing in hope. Rom. xii 12. 
 
 The God of hope fill you with all joy and 
 peace in believing. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 We having the same spirit of faith ; accor- 
 ding as it is written, 1 believed, and therefore 
 have i spoken : We also believe, and therefore 
 speak. 2 Cor. iv. 13. Psal. cxvi. 10. 
 
 We are confident, 1 say, and willing rather 
 to be absent from the body, and to be present 
 with the Lord, i^c. Knowing therefore the ter- 
 ror of the Lord, we persuade men to believe. 
 2 Cor. V. 8, II. 
 
 Examme yourselves whether ye be in the 
 faith : prove your own selves : Know you not 
 your o'vvn selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, 
 except ye be reprobates ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 In Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth 
 any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith, which 
 worketh by love. Gal. v. 6. 
 
 In whom also after that ye believed, ye were 
 sealed with that holy Spirit of promise. Eph. 
 i. 13. 
 
 We give thanks to God, remembering with- 
 out ceasing your work of faith, i^c. patience of 
 hope. I Thes. i. 2, 3. 
 
 We which have believed do enter into rest. 
 Heb. iv. 3, 10. 
 
 We might have strong consolation, who have 
 fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set 
 before us : Which is the anchor of the soul, sure 
 and stedtast, entering into that within the veil, 
 is'c. Heb. vi. 18, 19. 
 
 Ye have need of patience, that after ye have 
 done the will of God, ye might receive the pro- 
 mise, i^c. The just shall live by faith. Heb. x. 
 35-38. 
 
 By faith Noah, being warned of God of 
 things not seen as yet, moved Avith fear, prepar- 
 ed an ark, iffc. By faith Abraham, when he was
 
 jCIIAP. IX. 
 
 TJ/e dangerous State md Issue of UnhcUef. 
 
 77 
 
 cal'cd to go, iSc. obej'ed; and he went our, 
 nor kiio.viiig whuher he went, Wr. Confessed 
 th;it they weie strangers, iSc. By faith Abraham, 
 ■wtii.n he was tried, offered up Isaac, i^c. his on- 
 ly begotten Son, of whom it was said, l^c. By 
 faith Moses refused to be called the son of Pha- 
 raoh's daughter; choosing rather to suft'er afflic- 
 tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the 
 pleasures of sin for a season : esteeming the 
 reproach of Christ greater riches than the 
 treasures in Egypt : for, ^r. Heb. xi. 7, 8, 13, 
 17, 18, 24 — 26. 
 
 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a 
 man say he hath faith, and have not works; 
 Can faith save him ? Faith, if it hath not good 
 works, is dead, being alone, or, by itself. Yea, 
 a man may say. Thou hast faith, and I have 
 works ; shew me thy faith without thy works, 
 and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 
 Thou believest that there is one God, isfc. but 
 wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without 
 works is dead ? Was not Abraham our father 
 justified by works, when he had offered Isaac 
 his son upon the altar ? Seest thou how faith 
 wrought with his works ? and by works was 
 faith made perfect, ISc. Faith without works is 
 dead. Jam. ii. 14, 17 — 22, 26. 
 
 Jesus Christ, whom having not seen, ye love; 
 in whom, though now ye see him not, yet be- 
 lieving, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full 
 of glory. I Pet. i. 7, 8. 
 
 Unto you therefore which believe, he is preci- 
 ous, (or. an honour.) i Pet. ii. 7. 
 
 We know that when he shall appear, wesliall 
 be like him for we shall see him as he is. And 
 every man that hath tliis hope in him, purifieth 
 himself, as he is pure, i Johniii. 2,3. 
 
 Sect. V. The Dangerous State and Issue of Un- 
 belief. 
 
 ^HE old world, though informed of the flood by 
 Noah, yet, because of unbelief, was destroy- 
 ed by it. Gen. vi. and vii. 
 
 n'hen Lot had told his sons -in-law, that God 
 would destroy the city, and had advised them to 
 get out, they believed him not ; and were destroy- 
 ed in the overthrow. Gen. xix. 12 — 14, 215. Ex. 
 ix. 19, 21, 25. 
 
 How long will it be ere they believe me } 
 I will smite them. Numb. xiv. 11, 12. 
 
 I will hide my face. iSc. for they are children 
 in whom is no faith. Deut. xxxii. 20. 
 
 The lord, in Samaria, because he believed not 
 the -.iiord of God concerning relief of provision then 
 in the sore famine as God had shoken, was threat- 
 ened, that he should not eat thereof ; and accor- 
 dingly was trod to death ; and saw it, but did not 
 eat. 2 KingS'vii. i, 2, 17 — 20. 
 
 A fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger 
 also came up against Israel, because they be- 
 lieved not in God, and trusted not in his salva- 
 tion. Psal. Ixxviii. 21, 22. 
 
 Wo unto thee, ^i'c. for if the mighty works, 
 ISc. had been done in Tyre, Sffr. they would 
 have repented, ISc. Mat. xi. 21, 2-5. 
 
 He did not many mighty works there, be- 
 cause of their unbelief. Mat. xiii. 58. 
 
 Peter began to sink through unbelief. Jesus 
 said unto him, O thou of little faith, where- 
 fore didst thou doubt.' Mat. xiv. 29 — 31. Luke 
 xxii. 31—34- 
 
 He appeared unto the eleven, and upbraided 
 them with their unbelief and hardness of heart; 
 because they believed not them who had seen 
 him after he was risen, 'i£c. But he that believ- 
 eth not shall be damned. Mark xvi. 14, 16. 
 
 Thou shalt be dumb, and not able to spealc, 
 until the day that these things shall be per- 
 formed ; because thou believest not my words, 
 v/hich shall be fulfilled, ISc. Luke i. 20. 
 
 The Son of man, when he corneth, shall he 
 find faith on the earth ? Luke xviii. 8. 
 
 But those mine enemies, which would not 
 that I should reign over them, bring hither, and 
 slay them before me. Luke xix. 27. John v. 40, 
 
 43- 
 
 He that believcth not, is condemned already; 
 because he hath not believed in the name of the 
 only begotten Son of God, 'ijc. He that belicv- 
 eth not the Son, shall not seelife ; but the wrath 
 of God abideth on him. John iii. 18, 36. 
 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, Except ye eat 
 the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, 
 ye have no life in you. John vi. 53. 
 
 I said therefore unto you. That ye shall die 
 in your sins ; for if ye believe not tliat I am he, 
 ye shall die in your sins. Jolin viii. 24. 
 
 Ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep; 
 as I said unto you, My sheep hear mv voice, 
 '(Jr. John X. 26, 27^ and v. 38. 
 If any man hear my words, and believe not, ci'r.
 
 78 
 
 The Dangerous State and Issue of UnbcUef. 
 
 CHAP. IX". 
 
 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my 
 words, hath one that judgetli him ; the word 
 that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in 
 the last day. John xii. 47, 48. 
 
 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as 
 a branch, and is withered; and mei! gather them 
 and cast them into the fire, and they are burn- 
 ed. John XV. 6. 
 
 He will reprove the world of sin, lie. Of sin, 
 because they beUevenot on me. John xvi. 8,9. 
 
 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, 
 'i3c. Behold, ye despisers, and wondei, and 
 perish : for I work a work in your days, a work 
 which you shall in no wise believe, though a man 
 deciare it unto you. Acts xiii. 40, 41. 
 
 How shall they call on him, whom they 
 have not believed? Rom. x. 14. 
 
 Well, because of unbelief they were broken 
 off; and thou standest by faith, k^c. God spared 
 not the natural branches, Isc. Rom. xi. 20, 21. 
 
 He that doubteth, is damned if he eat, be- 
 cause he eateth not of faith : for whatsoever is 
 not of faith, is sin. Rom. xiv. 23. 
 
 The Loid Jesus shall be revealed from hea- 
 ven, taking vengeance on them, lie. that obey 
 not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; who 
 shall be punished with everlasting destruction, 
 ^c. 2Thes.i. 7, 8. 
 
 Antichrist shall prevail upon such who shall 
 perish ; because they received not the love oi 
 the truth for the truth in the love thereof J that 
 they might be saved. And for this cause God 
 shall send them strongdelusion, that they should 
 believe a he; that they all might be damned 
 who beheved not the truth, but had pleasure in 
 unrighteousness. 2Thes. ii. 8 — 12. 
 
 Holding faith, "d'c. which some having put a- 
 way, concerning faith have made shipwreck; of 
 whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom 1 
 have delivered unto Satan, that being chastised, 
 they may learn not to blaspheme, i Tim. i. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 Unto them that are defiled and unbelieving, is 
 nothing pure, but even their mind and consci- 
 ence is defiled. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 If the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, 
 and every tiansgiession and disobedience receiv- 
 ed a just recompence of reward: How shall we 
 escape, if sve neglect so great salvation, which 
 
 at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, 
 isi'c. ? Heb. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 1 sware in my wrath, they shall not for if they 
 shall) enter into my rest. Take heed, brethren, 
 lest tliere be in any of you an evil heart of un- 
 belief, in departing from the living God. And 
 to whom sware he, that they should not enter in- 
 to his rest, but to them that believed not .'* So 
 we see, that they could not enter in, because of 
 unbelief.Heb.iii.il, 12, 18, 19. Numb. xiv. 
 21 — 23. Psal. cvi. 24 — 26. 
 
 The word preached did not profit them, not 
 being mixed with faith for because they were not 
 united by faith to it J in them that heard it. They 
 to wl)om it was first preached (^or, the gospel 
 was first preached J entered not in, because of 
 unbelief. Heb. IV. 2,6. 
 
 If we sin, Is'c. there remainethno more sacri- 
 fice, 'isc. but a certain fearful looking for of 
 judgment and fitry indignation, ts'c. The just 
 shall five by faith: but if any man draw back, 
 my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we 
 are not of ihem who diaw back unto perdition, 
 but of them that believe unto the saving of the 
 soul. Heb. X. 26 — 29,38,39. 
 
 Without faith it is impossible to please God : 
 for he, iiic. Heb. xL 6. 
 
 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. 
 For if they escaped not, who refused him that 
 spake on earth ; much more shall not we escape, 
 if we turn away from him that speaketh from 
 heaven. Heb. xii. 25. 
 
 Let him ask in faith, lie. for he that waver- 
 eth is like, ISc. Let not that man think he shall 
 receive, iic. Jam. i. 5 — 7. 
 
 Unto you which believe, he is very precious ; 
 but unto them which be disobedient, the stone 
 which the builders disallowed, the same is made 
 the head of the corner : — and a stone of stumb- 
 lina:, and- a rock of ofience to them which stum- 
 ble at the word, b(jing disobedient ; whereunto 
 also they were appointed, i Pet. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 What shall the end be of them that obey not, 
 the gospel of God ? i Fet. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 He that believeth not God, hath made him a 
 liar, because he believeth not the record that 
 God gave of liis Son; and this is the record, 
 That God hath given to us eternal life, and this 
 lite is in his Son, isc. He tiiat hath not the Sob- 
 ktlh not life. 1 John v. ic — 12.
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Spirit and Char acta' of BeUevers. 
 
 79 
 
 The fearful and unbelieving, ISc. shall have 
 their part in tlie lake svh c!i bu-netli with lire 
 and brimstone, which is the second death. Rev, 
 xxi. 8. 
 
 He that despised M^n-s's law, died without 
 
 mercy, ?i'r. Of how much sorer punishment, sup- 
 pose ye, shall he be thou,u,ht worthy, who hath 
 tn dden under foot the Son of God ? Hcb. x. 
 28, 29. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 X. 
 
 Tjc Character of Saints, good Men, and Beli^ers, appeainng in Uord and Deed. 
 
 Sect. I. That such may be known from others hy 
 their Fruits. We should try. 
 
 SEARCH me, O God, and know my heart : 
 try me, and know my thoughts. Ps. cxxxix. 
 23, 24. 
 
 Let U5 search and try our ways, and turn a- 
 gain unto the Lord. Lam. iii. ao. 
 
 Ye shall know them by tiieir fruits : Do men 
 gather grapes of thorns, bV. ? Mat. vii. 16, iSc. 
 
 The tree is known by his fruit. O genera- 
 tion of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak 
 good things ! for out of the abundance of the 
 heart the mouth speaketh. A go.>d man, out 
 of the good treasure of his heart, bringetli forth 
 good thiuiis: and an evil man, out of the evil 
 treasure, bringeth forth evil things. Mat. xii. 
 33— .^5- Jf'hii iii. 6. Luke vi. 43—45. 
 
 Ye cannot serve God and mammon, iSc. 
 That which is highly esteemed among men, is 
 abomination, ^ijfc. Luke xvi. 13, 15. 
 
 Some have not the knowledge of God, I 
 speak this to your shame. 1 Cor.xv. 34. 
 
 Examine yourselves whether ye be in the 
 faith : prove your own selves ; know ye not 
 your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
 you except ye be reprobates ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 Gal. vi, 4. Psal. iv. 4. 
 
 Now if any roan have not the Spirit of 
 Christ, he is none of his. Rom. viii. 9. 
 
 If a man think himself to be something, when 
 he is not*'iiig, he deceiveth himself. Gal. vi.3,7. 
 
 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place 
 sweet water and bitter ? Can the fig-tree, my 
 biethren, bear olive-berries? either a vine, figs? 
 So can no fountain both yield saltwater and 
 fresh. Who is a wise man, and indued with 
 knowledge amoiigst you? let him shew out of 
 a >',ood c(.!iV-i-sati(Mi, his works with meekness 
 «f wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying, SJc. 
 
 this wisdom descendeth not from above, but is 
 earthly, sensual, devilish, Jam. iii. 11' — 14. 
 
 Be ready always to give an answer to every 
 man that asketh you a reason of the hope that 
 is in you, with meekness and fear, i Pet. iii. 15. 
 
 Let every n-ian prove his own work, and then 
 shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, "i^c. 
 Gal. vi. 4. 
 
 Sect. 1L Of the particular Fruits of the Spirit 
 which are indispensably necessary to real Saints. 
 
 A GOOD man out of the good treasure of 
 his heart bringeth forth that which is 
 good, \Sc. Luke vi. 45. 
 
 And Enoch walked with God, ?i'c. three hun- 
 d'ed years, Xfic. and Enoch walked with God, 
 and was not, ^c. (or, walked according to Cod 
 co?itinually.') Gen. v. 22, 24. 
 
 Noah was a just man, and perfect in his ge- 
 nerations ; and Noah walked with God. Gen. 
 vi. 9. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Noah, Come, l^c. 
 for thee have I seen righteous before me in this 
 generation, ty'c. And Noah did according unto 
 all that God commanded him. Gen. vii, i, 5. 
 
 Abraham went into a strange place out of his 
 own country, whenGod bid him. Gen. xii. i — 4. 
 
 And Abraham said unto Lot, Let there be no 
 strife, 1 pray thee, between me and thee, for we 
 be brethren. Is nor the whole land before thee? 
 If thou wilt take the left hand, then 1 will go 
 to the right ; or if thou depart to the right 
 hand, then 1 will go to the left. Gen. xiii. 8, 9. 
 
 And the Argel of the Lord said, Abraham, 
 yc. for now 1 ki.ou that thou feaiest God, see- 
 ing thou hast not withheld thy son, thme only 
 begotten son from me. Gen. xxii. 11, 12. and 
 xviii. 19. 
 
 The saints are grieved at the idckedness of
 
 So 
 
 Tlje Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 IX. I, 2. 
 
 men. Gen, xx'xiv. 7. N;;h. xiii. 8. Jer. 
 and xiii. 17. Mark iii. 5. 
 
 IVhen Joseph's mistress tempted him to sin, he 
 said. How then can I do this great wickedness, 
 and sin against God ? Gen. xxxix. 9. 
 
 H'hen Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have heard 
 sav-of thee, thou canst understand a dream to 
 interpret it : Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, 
 It is not in me, God shall give Pharaoh an an- 
 swer of peace. Gen. xli. 15, 16. and xl. 8. 
 
 The midwives feared God, and obeyed not the 
 king's command to kill the male children. Exod. 
 i. 16 — 17. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen 
 this people, isc. Now let me alone, that my 
 ■wrath may w-ax hot against them, and I will 
 make of thee a great nation. And Moses be- 
 sought the Lord, saymg. Wherefore should the 
 Egyptians say, For mischief did he bring them 
 out, to slay them in the mountains, is'c. Re- 
 member Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy ser- 
 vants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, 
 i^c. Now if thou wilt forgive their sins : and it 
 not, I pray thee blot me out of thy book which 
 thou hast written. Exod. xxxii. 9 — 13, 32. 
 
 IVben Moses ^c^m told that Eldad and Medad 
 did prophesy in the camp, and his servant had 
 said to him. My Lord Moses forbid them ; Moses 
 said unto him, Enviest thou formy sake ? Would 
 God that all the Lord's people vs'ere prophets, 
 and that the Lord would put his Spirit upon 
 them. Numb. xi. 26 — 29. 
 
 God said unto Moses, I will smite them, isfc. 
 and make of thee a greater nation, and mightier 
 than they. And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 Then the Egyptians shall hear it (for thou 
 broughtest up this people in thy might from a- 
 mong them) and they will tell it to the inhabi- 
 tants of this land; for they have heard, that 
 thou, Lord, art among this people, is'c. Now, if 
 thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then 
 the nations which have heard the fame of thee, 
 will speak, saying, Because the Lord was not a- 
 ble to bring this people into the land which he 
 sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them 
 in the wilderness, is'f. Numb. xiv. 12, is^c. Deut. 
 i^. 26 — 28. 
 
 IVben God had told Moses that he must die, 
 Moses prays for Israel : Let the Lord, the God 
 of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the con- 
 gregation, which may go out before them, l^c. 
 
 that the congregation of the Lord be not as 
 sheep which have no shepherd, iSc. And he ap- 
 pointed Josijua. Num. xxvii. 12 — 18. 
 
 He exhorts Israel at large to cleave to the Lor d-^ 
 %vhen he :cas to die. Deut. iv. 22, ia'c. 
 
 When Israel fell before Ai, Is'c. Joshua said, 
 O Lord, what shall I say when Israel turneth 
 their backs before their enemies ? For the Ca- 
 naanites and all the inhabitants of the land shall 
 hear, i^c. and what wilt thou do unto thy great 
 name ? Jos. vii. 4 — 6, 8, 9. Joel ii. 17. 
 
 Choose, i^c. whom you will serve, ''d'c. But 
 as for me and my house,, we will serve the Lord. 
 Josh. xxiv. 15. 
 
 Eli, w'hen he heard the Ark of the Lord teas 
 taken, fell backward and died : and his daugh- 
 ter-in-law cried out. The glory is departed from 
 Israel, because the ark of God was taken, let 
 she zcas not so much concerned at the neics of her 
 Husband's death, and herself being near death at 
 the same time, i Sam. iv, 17 — 22. 
 
 David's heart smote him, because he cut off 
 Saul's skirt, i Sam, xxiv. 5, 
 
 PVhen David's wife had blamed him for dan- 
 cing before the Ark^ he told her, It was before the 
 Lord, l^c. I will play before the Lord, and I 
 will yet be more vile than thus, and will be 
 base in mine own sight. 2 Sam. vi. 20 — 22. 
 
 When king David sat in liis house, and the 
 Lord had given him rest round about from all 
 his enemies; the king said unto Nathan the 
 Prophet : See now I dwell in an house of cedar; 
 but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains,. 
 ISc.i Sam. vii. i — 5. 
 
 Uriah said unto David, The Ark, and Israel, 
 and Judah,. abide in tents ; and my lord Joab, 
 and the servants of my lord are encamped in 
 the open field ; shall I then go into mine house 
 to eat and to drink, and to lie with my wife, 
 iSc. .'' I wiR not do this thing. 2 Sam.xi. 11, 
 
 I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have 
 not wickedly departed from my God : for all his 
 judgments were before me ; and as for his sta- 
 tutes, I did not depart from them. I was also 
 upright before (or /oj him : and have kept my- 
 self from mine iniquity, 2. Sam. xxii. 22 — 24. 
 
 And David's heart smote him, after that he 
 had numbered the people. And David said un- 
 to the Lord, I have sinned greatly, 'i^c. And the 
 Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel To/- it, &c. 
 And David said, Lo, I liave sinned^ I have done
 
 'CHAP. S. 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers, 
 
 81' 
 
 wickedly; hut these sheep, what have they done ? He shall not be nfrnid of evil tidings; hi'; 
 
 let thine hand be against me, and against my heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. Psal. cxii. 7. 
 
 father's house. 1 Sam. xxiv. 10, 15, 17. i Sam. 1 have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies 
 
 xxiv. 5. as much as in all riches, yc. 1 will delight my- 
 
 When Josiah heard the book of the law, he self in thy statutes, ISc. Thv testimonies are my 
 
 rent his clothes, l^c. and h;s Ueajt was tender, delight and my counsellor, 'i^c. I am a companion 
 
 ^c. 2 Kings xxii. 11, 13, 18, 19. Kzra ix. 4. of all them that fear thee and keep thy precepts, 
 
 Esther, ivhen the Jews were in danger by Ha- iSc. O how I love thy law! it is my meditation 
 
 vian, ventured her life, and all for their security ; all the day, i^c. Better to me than thousands of 
 
 she said. Go ftist ye for me, i^c. I also and my gold, Sic, How sweet are thy words ! iSc. Psal. 
 
 maidens will fast likewise ; and so will 1 go un- cxix. 14, 16, 20, 24, 6^, 72, 97, 103, 172, 174. 
 
 to the king, which is not according to the law ; I was glad when they said unto me. Let us go 
 
 and if 1 perish, I perish. Esth. iv. 16. into the house of the Lord. Fsal. cxxii. r. 
 
 job, a man perfect and upright, one that fear- If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, i^c. If I do not 
 
 etli God, escheweth evil. Job i. i, 8. and xxxi. remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the 
 
 13, lie. and xxix. 12, 13. roof of my mouth ; if I prefer not Jerusalem a- 
 
 His delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in hove my chief joy. Psal. cxxxvii. =^,6. and Ixxiv. 
 
 his law doth he meditate day and night ; he i, iSc. and cxxii. 6. 
 
 shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of wa- 
 ter. Psal. i. 2, 3. and xcii. 12 — i4.Jobxxiii. 12. 
 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord .^ 
 and who shall stand in his holy place? He that 
 
 I hate them that hate thee ; am not I griev- 
 ed with those that rise up against thee ? Psal. 
 cxxxix. 21, 22. and cxix. 53, 126, 136, 153. 
 
 I will speak of the glorious honour of thy 
 
 hath clean hand? and a pure heart; who hath majesty, and of thy wondrous works ; and men 
 
 not lift up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn de- shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts, 
 
 ceitfully, "iSc. This is the generation of them and I will declare thy greatness. They shall 
 
 that seek him, that seek thy face, y^r. Psal. xxiv. abundantly utter the memory of thy great 
 
 3 — 6. and xv. i, 2. goodness; and shall sing of thy righteousness, 
 
 1 have loved the habitation of thy house, and iSc. Thy saints shall bless thee ; they shall speak 
 
 the place where thine honour dwelleth. Psal. of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy 
 
 xxvi. 8. power ; to make known to the sons of men his 
 
 Seek ye my face : my heart said unto thee, mighty acts, and the glorious majesty of his 
 
 Thy face, Lord, will I seek. Psal. xxvii. 8. kingdom. Psal. xlv. 5 — 7,10 — 12. 
 
 The righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. The path of the just is as the shining light, 
 
 He. is ever merciful and lendeth,^<:. the mouth that shineth more and more unto the perfect 
 
 of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his day. Prov. iv. 18. 
 
 tongue talketh of judgment: the law of his 
 God is in his heart. Psal. xxxvii. 21, 26, 30 — 32. 
 and cxii. 5. 
 
 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness 
 •all the day long. Psal. Ixxi. 24. and cxix. 46. 
 
 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil, pride, and 
 arrogancy, and the evil way. Prov. viii. 13. 
 
 A righteous man regardeth the life of his 
 beast. Prov. xii. 10. 
 
 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh 
 
 How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord, uprightly, he that despiseth the gain of oppres- 
 
 ISc. My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the sion, that shaketh his hands from holding of 
 
 courts cf the Lord : my heart and my flesh cri- bribes; that stoppeth his ears from hearing of 
 
 etli out for the living God, l^c. For a day in blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; 
 
 thy courts is better than a thousand: I had ra- he shall dwell onhigh, fie. Isa. xxxiii. 15, 16. 
 
 ther be a door-keeper in the house of my God, 
 than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. Psal. 
 Ixxxiv. r, 2, 10. 
 
 Thou shalt arise and have mercy upon Zion, 
 ISc. for thy servants take pleasure m her stones, 
 and favour the dust thereof. Psal. cii. 13,14. 
 
 I remember, "ijc. the love of thine espousals, 
 when thou wentest after me in the wildei-ness, 
 l^c. Jer. ii. 2, 
 
 IVhen the King asked Daniel thus : Art thou 
 able to make known unto me the dream which 
 1 have seen, and the iiuerpretation thereof ?
 
 S2 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. r. 
 
 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and 
 said : The secret which the hing hath demand- 
 ed, cannot the wise men, "is^c. shew unto the 
 king : But there is a God in heaven that reveal- 
 eth secrets, and maketh known to the king, ISc. 
 D>in. ii. 26 — 28. 
 
 Then they that feared the Lord, spake often 
 one to another ; and the Lord hearkened and 
 heard. 'i3c. Mai. iii. 13. Mat. xiii. 51, 52. 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that 
 mourn, for they shall be comforted. Blessed 
 are the meek, ^c. Blessed are they which do 
 hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they 
 shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful, for 
 they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure 
 in heart fur they shall see God. Blessed are 
 the peace makers, for they shall be called the 
 children of God. Blessed are they which are 
 persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is 
 the kingdom of heaven. Mat. v. 3 — 10. John 
 xvi.2c.Pr0v. xxvii. 7. 
 
 He that loveth father or mother more than 
 me, is not worthy of me : and he that loveth 
 son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of 
 me : and he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
 loweth after me, is not worthy of me. Mat. x. 
 37,38. andxvi. 24. Luke xiv. 33. Psal. xlv. 
 10, II. 
 
 He that is not with me, is against me: and 
 he that gathereth not with me, scattereth a- 
 broad. Mat. xii. 30. 
 
 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a trea- 
 sure hid in a field, the which when a man hath 
 found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 
 Mat. xiii. 44. Luke x. 39, 42. 
 
 Verily 1 say unto you,Exc3ptye be convert- 
 ed, and become as little children, ye shall not 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Mat. xviii. 
 
 3-4- 
 Zacharias was righteous before God, walking 
 
 in all the commandments of the Lord blame- 
 less. Luke i. 5, 6, 
 
 The wo?nan, to vchom viuch was forgiven, lo- 
 ved Christ much. Luke vii. 37, 38, 45 — 47. 
 
 If 1 have taken any thing trom any man by 
 false accusation, I restore him fourfold. Luke 
 xix. 8. 
 
 When Andrew hadfomdCbr! t^imseY, U tells 
 his brother Simon, and brings him to jesus j Pw//- 
 
 ip tells Nathanael, and leads him to Jesus. John 
 i. 40 — 45. and iv. 28, 29. 
 
 Jesus answered and said unto him. Verily, 
 verily I say unto thee. Except a man be born a- 
 gain Cor from above J he cannot see the king- 
 dom of God, "iic. Except a man be born of wa- 
 ter, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
 kingdom of God. That which is born of the 
 flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born of the 
 Spirit, is spirit, "i^c. Every one that doeth evil, 
 hateth the light, i^c. But he that doeth truth, 
 Cometh unto the light, that his deeds may be 
 made manifest that they arc wrought in God. 
 John iii. 3, 5, 6, 20, 21. 
 
 fohn was a burning and a shining light, l^c. 
 Ye have not his word abiding in you ; for 
 whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. John v. 
 
 35- 38. 
 
 Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom 
 
 shall we go ? Thou hast the words of eternal 
 
 life. John vi. 68. 
 
 If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 
 disciples indeed, iSc. If ye were Abraham's 
 children, you w-ould do the works of Abraham, 
 He. If God were your Father, ye would love me; 
 for I proceeded forth and came from God, i^c. 
 He that is of God, heareth God's words; ye 
 therefore hear them not, because ye are not of 
 God. John viii. 31, 39, 42, 47. i John ii. 24. 2 
 John 5. 
 
 The sheep hear his voice, ''3c. The sheep fol- 
 low him, for they know his voice ; and a stran- 
 ger they w ill not follow, but will flee trom him, 
 for they know not the voice of stiangers, i^c. I 
 know my sheep, and am known of mine, i^c. 
 My sheep hear my voice, liic. and they follow 
 me. John X. 3 — 5, 14, 27. 
 
 Jesus said,\i\ w'-dih. thee not, thou hast no 
 part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him^ 
 Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and 
 my head, 'iSc. By this shall all men know that 
 ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to ano- 
 ther. John xiii. 8, 35. 
 
 If ye love me, keep my commandments, ISc. 
 He that hath my eommand^i.ents, and keeperh 
 ihem, he it is that loveth n.e, "isc. If a man 
 love me, he will keep my words. John xiv. 15, 
 21,23. and XV. 14. 
 
 Every branch in me that heart th not fiuit, 
 he taketh way ; and ever , br.n vi th t eareth 
 fiuit, he purgeth it, that it may hhw^ forth-
 
 ■CHAP. X. 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 83 
 
 more fruit, iSc. If ye were of the world, the 
 world would love his own : but because ye "are 
 not of the world, but 1 have chosen you out of 
 the world, therefore the world hateth you. John 
 XV. 2, 16, 18, 19. 
 
 Tlie world hath hated them, because they are 
 not of the world, even as I, 'iSc. John xvii. 14. 
 
 Ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
 ■rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, ISc. John xvi. 
 20. 
 
 Everv one that is of the truth, heareth my 
 voice. John xviii. 37. and viii. 37, 47. 
 
 They were pricked in their heart, and said, 
 Men and brethren. What shall we do? Acts ii. 
 37. and xvi. 30. 
 
 When they saw the boldness of Peter and 
 John, and perceived that they were unlearned 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and took 
 knowledge of them, thut they had been with 
 Jesus. We cannot but speak the things which 
 we have seen and heard. Acts iv. 13, 20. 
 
 Saul, when Christ came to him, and con'verted 
 him, said. Lord, What wilt thou have me to do r 
 Acts ix. 6. and ii. 37, 'i^c. and xvi. 30, l£c. 
 
 God is no respecter of persons ; but in every 
 nation, he that feareth him, and woiketh right- 
 eousness, is accepted with him. Acts x. 34, 35. 
 
 When the priest of Jupiter would have done 
 sacrifice to the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul, they 
 rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, 
 crying out, and saying, Sirs, Why do ye these 
 things.^ We also are men of like passions with 
 you; and preach unto you, that ye should turn 
 from these vanities, unto the living God. Acts 
 xiv. 13 — 15. and iii. 12, 13. 
 
 Apollos,that eloquent man, was content to learn 
 the way of God more perfectly of Aquila and 
 Priscilla, tent-makers. Acts xviii. 24 — 26. 
 
 Many that believed, came and confessed, and 
 shewed their deeds. Many also of them which 
 used curious arts, brought their books together, 
 and burned them ; and they counted the price 
 of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of 
 silver. Acts xix. 18, 19. 
 
 None of these things move me; neither 
 count I my life dear unto myself, so that 1 might 
 finish my course with joy, and the ministry 
 which I have received. Acts xx. 24. 
 
 I am ready, not to be bound only, but also 
 to die for the name of the Lord Jesus. Acts xxi. 
 I?. 
 
 I wist not that he was the high priest : f n- ir 
 is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler, 
 l^c. Acts xxiii. 4, 5. 
 
 Paul confosseth freely thus : I verily ihoi'ght 
 with myself, that 1 ought to do many tl.ingi 
 contrary to the name of Jesus. Which thing I 
 also did in Jerusalem ; and many of the saints 
 did I shut up in prison, l£c. and being exceed- 
 ing mad against them, I persecuted them, 'iJc. 
 I would to God, that not only thou, but tliat 
 all that hear me, l^c. were both almost, and al- 
 together such as 1 am, except these bonds. Acts 
 xxvi. 9 — II, 29. Gal. i. 13. Acts xxii. 19, 22. 
 
 — We glory in tribulations al-o, knowing 
 that tribulation worketh patience, 'i^c. The love 
 of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
 Ghost. Rom. v. 3, 5. 
 
 How shall we that are dead to sin, live any 
 longer therein, "iJc. : Ye were the servants of sin; 
 but ye have obeyed from the heart that form 
 of doctrine which was delivered you : being 
 made free from sin, ye became the servants of 
 righteousness. Pvom. vi. 2, 17, 18. 
 
 That which I do, I allow not : what I would, 
 that I do not ; but what I hate, that do I, ^c. I 
 consent unto the law, that it is good : now then, 
 it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth 
 in me, iSc. To will is present with me, ^c. The 
 good that I would, I do not, ISc. I find then a 
 law, that when I would do good, evil is present 
 with me : For I delight in the law of God, after 
 the inward man ; but I see another law in mv 
 members, warring against the law of my mind, 
 l^c. O wretched man that I am I Who shall de- 
 liver me, iSc. I thank God, through Jesus, Wc. 
 So, then, with my mind 1 mys'elf serve tlie law 
 of God : but with the flesh, the law of sin. Rom, 
 vii. 15—25. 
 
 There is therefore no condemnation to them 
 which are in Christ Jesus ; who walk not after 
 the flesh, but after the Spirit, ISc, For they that 
 are after the flesh, do mind the things of the 
 flesh : but they that are after the Spirit, the 
 things of the Spirit, 'ijc. If any man have not 
 the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his : and if 
 Christ be in you, the body is dead because of 
 sin, but the Spirit is Hfe because of righteous- 
 ness, "i^c. As many as are led by the Spirit of 
 God, are the sons of God: For ye have not recei- 
 ved the spirit of bondage again to fear, but ye 
 have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby 
 L2
 
 84 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 we cry Abba, Father, iSc. We ourselves groan 
 within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, the 
 redemption of our body, "ijc. Kom. viii. i, 5, 9, 
 10, 14, 15, 23. 
 
 1 have great heaviness, and continual sorrow 
 in my heart, 'ijc. for my brethren, my kinsmen 
 according to the flesh, ^c. Rom. ix. 2, 3. and 
 
 X. I. 
 
 The kingdom of God is not meat and drink, 
 but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Ho- 
 ly Ghost. For he that in these things serveth 
 Christ, is acceptable to God, and, ^c. Rom. xiv. 
 
 17.18. 
 
 The preaching of the cross, is, to them 
 that perifh, foolishness : but unto us, which are 
 saved, it is the power of God, ISc. Christ cruci- 
 fied, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, 'i^c, but 
 unto them which are called, both Jews and 
 Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wis- 
 dom of God. I Cor. i. 18, 23, 24. 
 
 Such were some of you, but ye are washed, 
 but ye are sanctified, "(Jc. 1 Cor. vi. 11. 
 
 That no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
 but by the Holy Ghost, i Cor. xii. 3. 
 
 Though I speak with the tongues of men, and 
 of angels, and have not charity, I am become as 
 sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal : and tho' 
 I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all 
 mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I 
 have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, 
 and have no charity, I am nothing : A.nd tho' 
 I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and 
 though I give my body to be burned, and have 
 not charity, it profiteth me nothing, i Cor. xiii. 
 
 ^ — 3- 
 
 We beholding, Wc. the glory of the Lord, 
 
 csfc. are chan,i.(ed into the same image, 'i^c. by 
 
 the Spirit. 2 tor. iii. 18. 
 
 We having the same Spirit of faith, accor- 
 ding as it is written, 1 beheved, and therefore 
 have 1 spoken: we also believe, and therefore 
 speak. 2 Cor. iv. 13. Psal. cxvi. 10. Acts iv. 10. 
 
 in this we groan earnestly desiring to be 
 clothed upon with our house from heaven, ISc. 
 that mortaUty might be swallowed up of hfe". 
 We are willing rather to be absent from the 
 body, and to be present with the. Lord: where- 
 fore we labour, that whether present, l^c. we 
 may be accepted of him, '<Sc. Knowing there- 
 fore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men, 
 "(^c. The love of Christ constraineth us, i^c.U 
 
 any ma4ibe in Christ, he is a new creature : Old 
 things are passed away ; behold, all things are 
 become new. 2 Cor. v. 2, 4,8, y, 11, 14, 17. 
 Phil. i. 21, 23. 
 
 Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be repro- 
 bates, 'ii'c. We can do nothing against the truth, 
 but for the truth. 2 Cor. xiii. 5, 8. 
 
 When it pleased God, "i^c. to reveal his Son. 
 in me, that I might preach him, iSc. immediate- 
 ly I conferred not with flesh and blood. Gal. i. 
 15, 16. 
 
 I am crucified with C'hrist ; nevertheless, I 
 live ; yet not 1, but Christ liveth in me. Gal. 
 ii. 20. 
 
 The works of the flesh are manifest, which 
 are these, adultery, ISc. But the fruit of the Spi- 
 rit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, 
 goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : And 
 they that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh, 
 with the 2i&QcX.\oni, (or passions J and lusts. Gal. 
 V. 19—24. 
 
 God forbid that I should glory, save in the 
 cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom (^or 
 whereby J the world is crucified mito me, and I 
 vmto the world : for in Christ Jesus neither cir- 
 cumcision availeth any thing, iSc. but a new 
 creature. Gal. vi. 14, 1^. 
 
 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord,. 
 That ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles 
 walk, in the vanity of their minds, iSc. But ye 
 have not so learned Christ: If so be that ye have 
 heard him, and have been taught by him, as the 
 truth is in Jesus. Eph. iv, 17 — 21. 
 
 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are 
 ye light in the Lord : Walk as children of light, 
 for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, righ- 
 teousness, and truth. Eph. v. 8, 9. 
 
 Some preach Christ out of envy and strife,, 
 iSc. What then I Noc withstanding, every way, 
 whether inpietence, or in truth, Christ is preach- 
 ed ; and I therein do rejoice ; yea, and will re- 
 joice. Phil. i. 15 — 18. 
 
 We are the circumcision, which worship God 
 in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
 have no confidence in the flesh, iSc. What 
 things were gain to me, those I counted loss for 
 Christ : yea, doubtless : and I count all things 
 but loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of 
 Christ Jesus, my Lord, ISc. that 1 may know 
 him, and the power of his resurrection, being 
 made contormable unto his death, if by any
 
 cii.\P. -^'- 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 H 
 
 means I might attain unto the resurrection of 
 the dead ? nut us though I had already attain- 
 ed, either were aheady perfect ; but 1 follow 
 after, b?r. but this one thing I do, forgetting 
 tliose things vviiich are behind, and reaching 
 forth, unto those things which are before, 1 
 press toward the mark, iSc. Let us therefore, as 
 many as be perfect, be thus minded, 'i3c. Our 
 conversation is in heaven, fiom whence also we 
 look for the Saviour, Sif. Fhil. iii. 3, 7, a, 10 — 
 15, 20. 
 
 I have learned in whatsoever estate I am, 
 therewith to be content. I know both how to 
 be abased, and 1 know how to abound : every 
 where, and m all thin>;s 1 am instrucied, both 
 to be full and tu be hungry ; both to abound, 
 and suffer need : 1 can do all things through 
 Christ w^ho strengtheneth me. Phd. iv. 11 — 13. 
 
 And bringeth forth fruits, as it doth also in 
 "you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the 
 grace of God in truth. Col. i. 6. 
 
 If ye be risen without Christ, seek those things 
 which are above, ISc. Set your affections on 
 things above, not on things on the earth, %Sc. 
 Seeing that ye have put otfthe old man, with 
 his deeds ; and have put on the new man, 
 which is renewed in knowledge, after the image 
 of him that created him. Col. iii. i, 2, 9, 10 
 
 Remembenng without ceasing your woik of 
 faith, and labour of love, lie. knowing, belov- 
 ed, your eled^on of God. For our gospel came 
 not unto you iN word only, but also in pov/er, 
 "iilc. and ye became followers of us, and of the 
 Lord, having received the word in much afflic- 
 tion, ISc. ye turned to God, to serve the living 
 and true God, and to wait for his Son. i Thes. i. 
 3—6, 9, 10. 
 
 The word of God, which effectually worketh 
 also in you that believe: fur ye, brethren, be- 
 came followers of the churches of God, which 
 in judea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have 
 suffered hke 'hmgs of your own countrymen. 1 
 Thes. 
 
 n. I 
 
 J' 
 
 14. 
 
 Ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that 
 day should overtake you as a thief: ye' are all 
 the children of the hght, "i^c. \ Thes. v. 4, 5. 
 
 1 thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath ena- 
 bled me, ISc. who was before a blasphemer, and 
 a persecutor, and injurious; but I obtained mer- 
 cy, ISc. Christ Jesus came into the world- to 
 
 save sinners, of whom I am the chief, i Tim. i. 
 12, 13, 15. 
 
 Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, 
 depart from iniquity. 2 Tim. ii. 19. 
 
 A pecuhar people, zealous of good works. 
 Tit. ii. 14. Eph. ii. 10. 
 
 He that is entered into his rest, hath ceased 
 from his own works. Heb. iv. 10. 
 
 They ivho believe, desire a better country ; 
 that is, an heavenly, istc. Moses, isc. choosing 
 rather to suffer aliliction with the people of God, 
 than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; 
 esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches 
 than the treasures of Egypt, i^c. Pleb. xi. 16, 
 24 — 26. 
 
 Follow peace with' all men, and holiness, 
 without which, no man sliallsee the Lord. Heb. 
 xii. 14. 
 
 We trust we have a good conscience in all 
 things, willing to live honestly. Heb. xiii. 18. 
 
 If any man among you seem to be religious, 
 and bndleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his 
 own heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure re- 
 ligion, and undefiled, before God and the Fa- 
 ther, is this, To visit the fatherless and widows 
 in their affliction, and to keep himself unspot- 
 ted from the world. Jam. i. 26, 27. 
 
 Wnat doth it profit, my brethren, though a', 
 man say he hath faith, and have not works, 'c?f. 
 Faith, if it hath not works, is dead, "i^c. 1 will 
 shew thee my faith by my works, iSc. Faith, 
 without works is dead. Jam. ii. 14, 17, 18, 26. 
 
 Who is a wise man, and endued with know- 
 ledge amongst you .' Let him shew out of a good 
 conversation his works, with meekness of wis- 
 dom. But if ye have bitter envying, iSc. this- 
 wisdom descendeth not from above, l^c. But the 
 wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then- 
 peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated; full 
 of mercy, and good fruits, without partiality, 
 and without hypocrisy: and the fruit of right- 
 eousness is sown in peace, iSc. Jam. iii. 13 — 18. 
 
 Jesus Christ, whom, having not seen, ye love, 
 %^c. Seeing you have purified your souls in o- 
 beyingthe truth, unto unfeigned love of the 
 brethren, i. Pet. i. 7, 8, 22. Caiit. i. 3, 4. 
 
 As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk 
 of the word of God, that ye may grow thereby; 
 if so beye have tasted, 'iSc. Ye are a chosen ge- 
 neration, l^c. that ye should shew forth the praises
 
 «6 
 
 The Spirit and Character of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. X, 
 
 (or virtues J of him who hath called you, iSc. 
 I Pet. ii. 2, 3,9. Luke x. 39, 42, 2 Fet. iii. 18. 
 
 The time past of our life may suffice, iSc. 
 when we walked in lasciviousness, iSc. wherein 
 tbey think it strange that yoii run not with 
 them to the same excess of riot, i Pet. iv. 3,4. 
 
 Having escaped the corruption thJitis in the 
 world through lust. Add ro your faith virtue, 
 and to virtue knowledge, l^c. for if these things 
 be in you, and abound, they make you that ye 
 shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus : but he that lack- 
 eth these things is blind, and cannot see afar 
 oft', l^c. 2 Pet. i. 4 — 9. 
 
 Just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation 
 of the wicked: for that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his 
 righteous soul from day to day with their un- 
 lawful deeds. 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8. Psal. cxix. 53, 
 J 26, 136, 158. Jer. ix. I, 2. anQ xiii. 17. 
 
 God is light, "iJc. If ye say we have fellow- 
 ship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 'iJc._ 
 But if we walk in the light, l^c. If we say we 
 have no sin, we deceive ourselves, i John i. 
 
 5-8- 
 
 Hereby we know that we know him, if we 
 
 keep his commandments. He who saith I know 
 
 him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a 
 
 liar, and the truth is not in him, "ijSc. He that a- 
 
 bideth in him, ought himself also to walk even 
 
 as he walked, "iSc. He that saith he is in the 
 
 light, and hatcth his brother, is in darkness e- 
 
 ven until now: He that loveth his brother, abid- 
 
 eth in the light, iSc. If any man love the world, 
 
 the love of the Father i> not in him, l^c If ye 
 
 know that he is righteiais, ye know (or know ye J 
 
 that every one that doth righteousness is born 
 
 of God. I John ii. 3, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11, 1 5, 29. 
 
 We shall see him as he is. And every man 
 
 that hath this hope in hmi, purificrh hi.nself, e- 
 
 ven as he is pure, l^c. Whosoever abideth in 
 
 him,sinneth nor, ^c. He who committeth sin 
 
 Cor giveth his labour to sin J is of the devil, iic. 
 
 Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sm, 
 
 for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot 
 
 sin, because he is born of God. In this the 
 
 children of God are manifest, and the children 
 of the devil: Whosoever d< th not righteousness, 
 i- not of God; neither he that loveth not his bro- 
 ther, iSc. we know that we have passed from 
 death unto life, because we L>ve the bre- 
 thren, lie. Whosoever hateth his brother, is 
 a murderer: and ye know that no murder- 
 er hath eternal life abiding in him, ISc. Who- 
 so hath this world's good, and seeth his brother 
 have need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
 passion from him ; how dwelleth the love of 
 God in him, ISc.'i Let us not love in word, nei- 
 ther in tongue ; but in deed and in truth. And 
 hereby we know that we are of the truth ; and 
 shall assure our hearts before God, l^c. For if 
 our hearts condemn us, he is greater, i^c. And 
 heieby we know that he abideth in us, by the 
 spirit which he hath given us. i John iii. 2, 3, 
 5, 6, 8—10, 14, 15, 17—19, 24. and iv. 12, 13. 
 and V. 18. 
 
 IVhoso knoweth God, heareth us : he that is 
 not of God, heartth not us. Hereby we know 
 the Spirit, l^e. Love is of God : and every one 
 that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God, 
 'iJc. God is love : he that dwelleth in love, dwel- 
 leth in God, and God in him, iic. If a man say, 
 I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: 
 for he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath 
 seen ; how can he love God, whom he hath 
 not seen ? i John iv. 6, 7, 16, 20. and v. i. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, 
 is born of God : and every one that loveth him, 
 He. Whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the 
 world : and this is the victory that, iic. Who- 
 soever is born of God, sinneth not; but he that 
 is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that 
 wicked one toucheth him not. i John v. i, 4, 
 18. 
 
 He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
 hath both the Father, and the Son. 2 John 9. 
 
 He that doth good is of God ; but he that 
 doth evil, hath not seen God. 3 John 11. 
 
 lljose whose names are written in the book 
 of life, tbey will not worship Antichrist, Rev. 
 xiii. 8. and xiv. 4. and xvii. 8. and xxi. 27.
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the Sins and TaiUngs of Con's CJjlIdren. 
 CHAP. XT. 
 
 87 
 
 The Children of Gon themselves may be overtaken wi*h F-inlts, and are not fee fom sinful Dispo- 
 sitions and Inclinations in this Life ; and therefore may deserve to be chastised of Cud. 
 
 us our sins, ISc. If we say that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is 
 not in us. i John i. 8 — 10. 
 
 If any man see his brother sin a sin not un- 
 to death, he shall ask, and be shall give him 
 life for thein that sin not unto death. There is 
 a sin unto death : 1 do not say that he shall 
 pray for it. i Joiin v. 16. 
 
 Sect. II. Particular Instances of the Failings 
 of God's Children recorded. 
 
 N 
 
 OAH was a just man, 
 generations. 
 
 and perfect in his 
 Noah walked with God. Gen. 
 
 Sect. I. In general it is affirmed. 
 
 FOR there is no man that sinneth not, i 
 Kings viii. 46. 
 
 How should man be just with God? for be- 
 fore God ?) If he will contend with him, he 
 cannot answer him one of a thousand, iSc. 
 Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I 
 not answer: I would make suppHcati 'U to my 
 jud^e, i^c. If I justify mvself, mine own niouth 
 shall coniiemn me. If I say. I am perfecr, it 
 shall also prove me pervcr'-e. Job ix.i — 3, • 5,20. 
 
 Who can understand his errors ? Cleanse 
 thou me from secret faults : keep back thy 
 servant also from presumptuous si'ns ; let them 
 not have dominion over me. Psal. xix. 12, 13. 
 
 If thou, L rd, shouldes'- mark iiiquiiies, O 
 Loid. who shall stand? P'.al. cxxx. 3. 
 
 The rod of the wicked shall not rest, "i^c. lest 
 the righ'eous put forth their hands unto ini- 
 quity. Psal. cxxv. 3. 
 
 Who can say, I have made my heart clean, 
 I am pure from my sin ? Prov. xx. 9. 
 
 A just man falleth seven times a day, aijd 
 riseth up again. Prov. xxiv. 16. 
 
 For there is nut a just m;in upon earth, that And, when Cod had p o?nijd him to inherit the 
 doetli gond and smneth not. Eccl. vii. 20. land, he said, L'ld God, Whereby shall 1 know 
 
 The Hesh lusteth against the Spirit, ^c. so that I shall infierit it, ij^c? IVben the promise 
 that ye cannot do the things that ye would, was made to him of a child, he ttW on his face, 
 Gal. V. 17. Rom. vii. 14, ts/'c, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child. 
 
 If atiy man be overtaken in a fault, ye which i^c. O, that Ishmael might live before thee, i^c. 
 are 'piritual, restore such, ^f. considering ttiy He said of his wif% She is my sister, again at 
 
 VI. 9. and VII. i. 
 
 Noah diank of the wine, and was drunken, 
 and he was uncovered within his tent. Gen. ix. 
 
 21. 
 
 Abraham believed in the Lord, and he coi\nt- 
 ed it to him for righteousness, ISc. Abraham, 
 my friend. He staggered not through, unbe- 
 lief. Gen. XV. 6. Isa. xli. 8. Rom. iv. 20. 
 
 They will kill me ; but they will save thee 
 alive; Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister, %Sc^ 
 
 Gerar, for fear of being slain. Gen. xii. 12, 13. 
 and XV. 7, 8. and xvii. 16 — ]8. and xx. 2, 11. 
 
 Sarah laughed at the proinise, and then denied 
 that she had laughed. Gen. xviii. 12, 13, 15. 
 
 Isaac said of his wife also. She is my sister, 
 
 they should 
 
 self, lest thou also be ti mvited. Gal. vi. i, 2. 
 
 I have no man like-minded, iJc. for all seek 
 their own, not the thmgs which are Jesus Christ's. 
 Phil. ii. 20, 21. 
 
 Paul saith, 1 count not myself to have appre- 
 hended : but this one thing, "i^c. I press towards for fear of the men of the place, lest 
 the mark, l^r. Let us therefore, as many as be kill him for htr. Gen. xxvi. 7. 
 perfect, be ihiis minded. Phil. iii. 13 — 15. Just Lot, vexed aith the filthy conversation of 
 
 For in many thmgs we offend all: if any man the wicked : for that righteous man, l^c. 2 Pet. 
 offend not in word, the same is a perfect man. ii. 7, 8. 
 Jam. iii. 2. He lingered ; the men laid hold upon his 
 
 it we say that we have no sin, we deceive hand, Ist. and said, Co, escape for thy lile, isfc. 
 ourselves, and the truth is not in u,. :fwe And Lot said unt. them, O, not so, my Lord, 
 confess our sins^ he is faithful and just to forgive l^c. 1 cannot escape to the mountain, lest some
 
 88 
 
 Of the Sins and Failings of Cod's Children, 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 evil take me, and I die : Behold this city is near 
 to flee unto ; Is it not a little one, is^c. He afier- 
 icards drank wine, and then lay ivith his two 
 daughters. Gen. xix. i6 — 20, 33 — 36. 
 
 Jacob, xchen he heard his brother Esau was 
 coming with four hundred men against him, was 
 greatly afraid and distressed, lie. Gen. xxxii. 6, 
 
 He was sore distressed K-hen one of his sons was 
 kept by Joseph, and another sent for. Gen. xiii. 
 36, Isfc. 
 
 Moses spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, 
 one of his brethren, ^c. he slew the Egyptian, 
 and hid him in the sand. Exod. ii. 11, 12. 
 
 Moses was very meek, above all the nien up- 
 on the face of the earth, cic. My servant Moses 
 is — faithful in all mine house. Moses my ser- 
 vant is dead. And Moses, verily, was faithful 
 in all his house, as a servant. Numb. xii. 3, 7. 
 Josh. i. 2, 13. Heb. iii. 2, 5. 
 
 I4'hen God was sending Moses, he said, O my 
 Lord, I am not eloquent, iSc. And the Lord 
 said unto him, Who hath made man's mouth. 
 ^c. } And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray 
 thee, by the hand thou wilt (or shouldestj send. 
 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against 
 Moses, Sic. Moses returned unto the Lord and said. 
 Wherefore hast thou so evilly intreated this peo- 
 pie? Why is it that thou hast sent me, lie. ? Mo- 
 ses was very wroth, lie. Now, ye rebels. Must 
 we fetch ye water out of this rock, He. ? I am 
 not able to bear all this people, lie. If thou 
 deal thu- with me, kill me I pray thee out of 
 hand, isc. And Moses said, He. Shall the flocks 
 and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them, 
 iic. ? He believed not God, to sanctify him. He 
 spake unadvisedly with bis lips, being provoked 
 in his spirit. Exod. iv. 10 — ^14. and v. 22, 23. 
 Numb. xi. 1 1, 12, i-j, 15, 2J— 23. and xvi. 15. 
 and XX. 10—12. Psal. cvi. 3^, 33. Numb, xxvii. 
 
 14. 
 
 Joshua also erred, and wished they had not 
 come over Jordan, ji-s. vii. 7. 
 
 Aaron made a molten caffor Israel, lie. He 
 built an alcar before it; and Aaron made pro- 
 clamation, and said. To-morrow is a feast to 
 the Lord,5j?c. And Moses saw that the pc pie 
 were naked, for Aaron had made them naked 
 unto their shame, amongst their enemies. Exod. 
 xxxii. I — 6,25. Numb. xii. i, 5,9. 
 
 When God had told Gideon, Surely I will be 
 
 with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites 
 as one man : He said unto him, lie. Shew me 
 a sign that thou talkest with me, lie. If thou 
 wilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou hast said; 
 behold, I will put a fleece of wool m the floor, 
 lie. Let not thine anger be hot against me, and 
 I will speak but this once, Let me prove, I pray 
 thee, but this once with the fleece, lie. Judges 
 vi. 16, 17, 36 — 40. Heb. xi. 32. 
 
 Eli is charged with iniquity, in not restraining 
 his sons from 'violence, i Sam. iii. 13. 
 
 My servant David, who kept my command- 
 ments, and vvho» followed me with all his heart, 
 to do that only which is right in mine eyes, lie. 
 I Kings xi. 32 — 34, 38. Acts xiii. 22. 
 
 David hastily resolved to have avenged him- 
 self on Nabal, by cutting off him and all his males, 
 £*.c. And David, lie. was sore afraid of Achish, 
 the king of Gath : And he changed his behavi- 
 our before them, and feigned himself mad in 
 their hands, lie. David said iti his heart, I shall 
 now perish one day by the hand of Saul, lie. He 
 passed on in the rearward with the Philistines 
 against Israel, lie. He sent messengers to fetch 
 Uriah's wife ; and he lay with her ; and 
 to cover it, made Uriah drunk ; and then sent 
 to Joab, to set Uriah in the hottest battle, and 
 then retire from him, that he might be smitten, and 
 die. See. O my son Absalom I my son I my son, 
 Absalom 1 Would God I had died for thee ! He 
 caused the children of Israel to be numbered, i^c. 
 1 ^aid in my haste, I am cut off from before 
 thine eyes, lie. 1 said in my haste that all men 
 are liars, lie. i Sam. xxv. 12 — 14. i Sam. xxi. 
 12, 13. and xxvii. i. and xxix. 2. 2 Sam. xi. 3, 
 4, 13 — 15. and xviii. 33. and xxiv. i. He. Psal. 
 xxxi. 22. and cxvi. 11. i Sr.m. xx. 6, 29. 
 
 When God bid Samuel go, he said. How can I 
 
 go 
 
 ? If Saul hear of it, he will kdl me. i Sam. 
 
 XVI. 1,2. 
 
 And Asa did that which was right in the eyes 
 of the Loid, as did David his father, ^c. Asa's 
 heart ^^as perfect with the Lord all his days, i 
 Kings XV. II, 14. 
 
 Bur he removed not the high places, i Kings 
 XV. 14. 
 
 Asa to^'k out silver and gold out of the trea- 
 sures of the house of the Lord, lie. made a 
 It-ague with the king of Syria : And Hanam the 
 Seer came to him, and said. Because thou hast 
 i-elied on the king of Syria, and not relied oa
 
 «Hxr. XI. 
 
 OftheSiiis and Failings ofCovi's CfAIdrcn, 
 
 the Lord thy God, "iSc. Then Asa was wroth 
 with the Seer, and put him in a prison-house ; 
 for he was in a rage with him because of this 
 thing. And Asa oppressed (or crushed) some 
 of the people at that time, ^f. In his disease, 
 he sought not to the Lord, but to the physi- 
 cians. 2 Chron. xvi. i — 4, 7, 10, 12. 
 
 Solomon failed very greatly, i Kings xi. i, 
 
 iVhen Elijah the prophet was in trouble, he said. 
 It is enough : now, O Lord, take away my life ; 
 for I am no better than my fathers. 1 Kings 
 Kix. 4. 
 
 And Jehoshaphat walked, iSc. doing that 
 which was right in the. eyes of the Lord. 2 Chr. 
 XX. 32. I Kings xxii. 42, 43. 
 
 The Seer meets him, after he had gone out 
 with the ivicked king of Israel, and said unto 
 him, Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love 
 them that hate the Lord? Therefore is wrath up- 
 on thee from before the Lord. 2 Chron. xix. 1, 
 2. and XX. 33, 37. 
 
 Hezekiah did that which was right in the 
 sight of the Lord. He removed the high pla- 
 ces, i^c. He trusted in the Lord God of Israel ; 
 so that after him was none like hira, l^c. for he 
 clave to the Lord, and departed not from fol- 
 lowing him, ^c. 2 Kmgs xviii. i, 3 — 6- 2 Chr. 
 xxxi. 21. 
 
 Hljen Isaiah had tohi Hezekiah, being sick, 
 that he should be healed, &-c. he said unto haiah. 
 What shall be the sign that the Lord will heal 
 me, Isic. ? He shewed his treasures to the messen- 
 gers of the king of Babylon'' s son : for which God 
 ivas angry, &-c. Hezekiah rendered not again 
 accordmg to the benefit done unto him ; for his 
 heart was lifted up: Therefore there was wrath 
 upon him, iSx. In the business of the ambassa- 
 dors of the princes of Babylon, ISc. God left him, 
 to try him, that he might know all that was in 
 his heart. 2 Kings xx. 8, 9, 12 — 18. 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 25, 31 
 
 Good Josiah (though learned to the contrary ) 
 followed Pharaoh Necho, and was slain. 2 Chr. 
 XXXV. 20 — 23. 
 
 Job, that man was perfect and upright, one 
 that feared God and eschewed evil. Hast thou 
 consideredmyservantJob,that there is none like 
 him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, 
 t<?c. ? Ye havenotspokenofme the thing which 
 is right, like my servant Joh, isc. Ye haveheard 
 
 «9 
 
 I, 8. and xlii. 8. 
 
 of the patience of Job. Job i 
 James v. ir. 
 
 After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed 
 his day, 'i£c. See at large. Job iii, i, 6cc. 
 
 O that I might have my request, and that 
 God would grant me the thing that I long for, 
 even that it would please God to destroy me, 
 that he would let loose his hand and cut me ofl", 
 ISc. So that my soul chooseth strangling, and 
 death, rather than life, &c. He confessed thus : 
 I have uttered that 1 understood not ; things 
 too wonderful for me, which 1 knew not; where- 
 fai'e J abhor myself, and I'epent in dust and ash- 
 es. Job vi. 8, 9. and vii. 15. and xlii. 3, 6. 
 
 As for me, my feet v;ere almost gone, i^c. for 
 I was ■ envious at the foolish, when I saw the 
 prosperity of the wicked, i^c. Verily 1 have 
 cleansed my heart in vain, i^c. So foolish was 
 I, and ignorant, as a beast, is'c. Psal. Ixxiii. 2, 3, 
 13,22. Jer. xii. r, 2. 
 
 Will the Lord cast off for ever? Will he be 
 farouiable no more ? Is his mercy clean gone 
 for ever ? Doth his promise fail for evermore ? 
 Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? Hath he in 
 anger shut up his tender mercies ? I said, this 
 is mine infirmity. Psal. Ixxvii. 7 — lo. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah in his afflictions spake 
 hard words of God ; said, he would not speak ia 
 his name, &c. curseth the day of his birth. Jer. 
 XX. 7, 9, 14, &c. and xii. i. 
 
 The church, the spouse of Christ, in a sluggish 
 posture. Cant. v. 2, 3. Mat. xxv. 5. 
 
 The prophet Jonah was very angry because God 
 spared Nineveh, and said. Therefore now, O 
 Lord, take. 1 beseech thee, my life from me ; 
 for it is better for me to die than to live. Then 
 said the Lord, Doest thou well to hz angry, l^c. ? 
 agcdn he said so : And Jonah said, I do well to 
 be angry, even unto death. Jonah iv. i — '4,8, 9. 
 and i. i — 3. 
 
 John sent two of his disciples ro Christ, and 
 said unto him, .Art thou he that should come, 
 or do we look for another ? Mat. xi. 2, 3. 
 
 /r/vM Zacharias had a son promised him, he 
 said unto the Angel, Wnereby shall i know this, 
 for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken 
 in years, iir. Behold, thou slialt be dumb, ^<:. 
 because thou believest not my words, Sffi.Luke 
 
 L 13, 18, 20. 
 
 Jesus said unto Peter, Blessed art thou, Si- 
 mon, iSc. Mat. xvi. I 7. 
 
 Jesus said unto Peter, O thou of little faith ' 
 M
 
 po 
 
 wherefore didst thou doubt ? Mat. xiv. 
 viii. 24 — 26. 
 
 IVhen yesus spake of his being killed, Peter 
 said. Be it far from thee; Lord ; this shall not 
 be unto thee : But he turned and said unto Pe- 
 ter, Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art an of- 
 fence unto me ; for thou savourest not the 
 things that be ofGod, but those that be of men, Is' <:. 
 Thouwast with Jesus, ISc. But he denied before 
 them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest, 
 ISc. And again he denied with an oath, I do not 
 know the man : Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, I know not the man, iSc. Mat. xvi. 21 — 
 23. and xxvi. 6^, 70, 72, 74. 
 
 JVhen the disciples could not cure the poor 
 man's son, he came to yesus ; yesus said oj his dis- 
 ciples, O faithless and perverse generation, how 
 long shall 1 sufier you? Mat. xvii. 15, 16. 
 
 When Peter was come to Antioch, 1 withstood 
 him to the face, because he was to be blamed : 
 For before that certain came from James, he did 
 eat with the Gentiles ; but when they were 
 come, he withdrew, and separated himself, fear- 
 ing them which were of the circumcision. And 
 the other Jews dissembled likewise with him, 
 insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away 
 with their dissimulation. Gal. ii. 11 — 13. 
 
 The ivise Virgins, as nvell as the foolish, while 
 the bridegroom tarried, all slumbered and slept. 
 Mat. XXV. 5. 
 
 When the mother of'Z,ehedee's children asked of 
 Christ, that her sons might sit, one on his right 
 hand, and the other on his left in his kingdom, 
 &-C. The ten heard it ; they were moved with 
 indignation against the two brethren, l^c. Mat. 
 XX. 20, 21, 24. 
 
 One of his disciples stretched out his hand and 
 drew his sword, and struck a servant of the 
 liigh priest, and smote off his ear. Christ re- 
 buked him for it, Iffc. Then all the disciples for- 
 sook iiim and lied, i^c. Jesus saith unto them, 
 Why reason ye because ye have no bread? Per- 
 ceive ye not yet, neither understand ? Have ye 
 your hearts yet hardened ? Do' ye not remem- 
 ber, when I brake the five loaves, ^c. ? Mat. 
 xxvi. 51, 56. John xvi. 32. Mark viii. 17 — -19. 
 John vi. 52. 
 
 And there was also a strife amongst them, 
 which of them should be accounted the greatest. 
 yesus appeared unto the eleven, l^c. and up- 
 braided them with their unbelief, and hardness 
 
 Of the Sins mid Fallings o/" God's Children. 
 31. and 
 
 CHAP, xr 
 
 of heart, because they believed not them which 
 had seen him,$i'<r. Luke xxii. 24. Mark xvi. 14. 
 Luke xxiv. 21, 25. 
 
 Christ rebuked his disciples for their great fear 
 in the storm. Mark iv. 37 — 41. and ix. 6. 
 
 Master, we saw one cast out devils in thy 
 name, and we forbad him, because he followed 
 not with us. And Jesus said, Forbid him not, 
 l^c. fames and yobn would have had f re come 
 down from heaven upon the Samaritans ; yesus 
 rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what man- 
 ner of sp rit ye are of, lie. Thomas said, Ex- 
 cept I shall see in his hands the print of the 
 nails, and put my finger into the print of the 
 nails, is:c, I will not believe, iSc. Luke ix. 49, 
 
 50. 54. S5- John XX. 25. 
 
 Josepa of Arimathea, though a disciple, jr^ se- 
 cretly for fear of the Jews, iSc. John xix. 38, 
 
 39- 
 
 The Church praying for Peter did iiot believe 
 
 his deliverance : For when he knocked at the door, 
 
 and the damsel had acknowledged she heard his 
 
 voice, they believed not. Acts xii. 5, 12 — 16. 
 
 Paul said, I have lived in all good consci- 
 ence before God until this day. Barnabas and 
 Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Acts xxiii. i. and 
 XV. 25,26. 
 
 Barnabas determined to take with them John,, 
 l£?f. but Paul thought not good to take him 
 with them, Iflc. And the contention was so 
 sharp, that they departed asunder one from the 
 other, ISc. Acts xv. 37 — 39. and xxiii. 3. 
 
 When we were come into Macedonia, our 
 flesh had no rest, ^c. without were fightings, 
 within were fears. 2 Cor. vii. 5. 
 
 Paul did what he hated, &-c. and said, O 
 wretched man that 1 am, "(Sc. Rom. vii. 14, 15,. 
 18, 19, 24. 
 
 Many Saints, being compelled, did blaspheme^- 
 Acts xxvi. 10, Ti. 
 
 I brethren could not speak unto you as unto 
 spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in 
 Christ. J have fed you with milk, and not with 
 meat : For hitherto ye were not able to bear it, 
 neither yet now are ye able ; for ye are yet 
 carnal. There is among you envying and strife,, 
 and divisions (or factions J. Are ye not carnal, 
 and walk as men, "ijc. ? They were very disor- 
 derly in the Lord's Supper, i Cor. iii. i — 3.1. 
 Cor. xi..
 
 <;hap. XI. 
 
 X)fthe Sifts and FaiHu^s o/Coi)\ Chililreu. 
 
 Pi 
 
 Nay, you do wrong, and defraud, and that 
 your brethren, i Cor. vi. 8. 
 
 Ye suiTer fools gladly, \3c. Ye suffer if a man 
 bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, 
 if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a 
 man smite you on the face. 2 Cor. xi. 19, 20. 
 
 I fear, lest when I come I shall not find you 
 such as I would, ^c. Lest there be debates, en- 
 vymgs, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, 
 swellings, tumults : Lest when I come again my 
 God wdl humble me among you, and that I 
 shall bewail many which have sinned already, 
 and have not repmted of the uncleanness, and 
 fornication, and lasciviousness, which they have 
 committed. 2 Cor. xii. 20, 21. 
 I marvel that ye are sosoon removed from him 
 that called you into the grace of Christ, unto 
 another gospel, ^f. yt^/Zc^/ now, after that ye have 
 known God, or rather are known of God, how 
 turn ye back to the weak and beggarly elements 
 Cor rudiments J whereunto ye desire again to be 
 in bondage ? Ye observe days, and months, 
 and times, and years, isfc. Gal. i. 6. and iv. 9, 
 10, II. 
 
 Paul complains thus, I have no man like-mind- 
 ed, who will naturally care for your state: for all 
 seek their own, not the things which are Jesus 
 Christ's. Phil. ii. 20, 21. 
 
 Ye are dull of hearing ; for when for the 
 time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that 
 one teach you again which be the first princi- 
 ples of the oracles of God ; and are become 
 such as have need of milk. Meb. v. 11, 12. 
 
 Thou hast borne and hast patience, and for 
 my name's sake hast laboured, and hast not 
 fainted ; nevertheless I have somewhat against 
 thee, because thou hast left thy first love, i^c. to 
 the church of Pergatnos, iSc. and the church 
 of Thyatu'a, iSc. See Rev. ii. 3, 4, 12 — 15, 
 18 — 20. 
 
 Sect. IIL God will punish or correct the righ- 
 teous for sin. 
 
 GOD was wroth with Moses far his sin, and 
 would not suffer him to go into the good 
 ia/i.L D-ut. iii. 25 — 27. and iv. 21, 22. 
 
 God said to Moses, Die in the Mount, as Aaron 
 thy brother died in mount Hor : because ye tres- 
 passed against me among the children of Israel, 
 isCc. Because ye sanctified me not in the eyes 
 of the children of Israel, l^c. Because ye be* 
 
 lieved me not, 'ijc. Deut. sxxii. 48, 50,51. 
 Psal. cvi. 32, 33. Numb. XX. 12. 
 
 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, !ic 
 shall not enter into the land, iSc. because ye 
 rebelled against my word, Is'c. Numb. xx. 24. 
 
 I will be his Father, and he shall be my son : 
 If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with 
 the rod of men, and with the stripes of the chil- 
 dren of men; but my mercy shall not depart a- 
 way from him. 2 Sam. vii. 14. i^. 
 
 God punished Solomon for his sin in his old age, 
 
 1 Kings xi. 
 
 David said unto Nathan, I have sinned a- 
 gainst the Lord; and Nathan said unto David, 
 The Lord also hath put away thy sm, thou shall 
 not die ; howbeit, because by this deed thou 
 hast given great occasion to the enemies of the 
 Lord to blaspheme, the child shall surely die. 
 
 2 Sam. xii. 13, 14. 
 
 Hezekiah sinned, and there was wrath upon 
 him. 2 Chron. xxxii. 25. 2 Kings xx. 12. iSc 
 
 If his children forsake my law, and walk not 
 in my judgments, iSc. Then will i visit their 
 transgression with the rod, and their iniquity 
 with stripes. Psal. Ixxxix. 30 — 32. 
 
 The man of God for his disobedience was slai:u 
 I Kings xiii. 18, &.c. 
 
 Thou wast a God that forgavest them, thougk 
 thou tookest vengeance of their inventions. 
 Psal. xcix. 8. 
 
 Christ withdrew himself from his Spouse, when 
 she grew sluggish and mindless of him. Ca.at. v. i-, 
 &c. 
 
 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I 
 wroth, and smote him : I hid me, and wa-; 
 wroth : and he went on frowardly (or turning 
 away) in the way of his heart : 1 have seen his 
 ways, and I will heal him. Isa. Ivii. 17, 18. 
 
 I have forsaken my house, %2c. I have given 
 the dearly beloved of my soul into the hands of 
 enemies. Jer. xii. 7 — 10. 
 
 I will correct thee in rneasure, and will not 
 leave thee altogether unpunished. Jer. xxx. ir. 
 and xlvi. 28. 
 
 You only have I known of all the families of 
 the earth ; therefore 1 will punish you for alt 
 your iniquities. Amos iii. 2. 
 
 When God sent fonah to Nineveh, he fed f en: 
 God's presence, 6tc. but the Lord sent out a great 
 wind, i^c. And foncdj was cast into the sea for 
 this. Jonah i. 1,4, 10 — 12, 15. 
 U 2
 
 92 
 
 The Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous. 
 
 CHAP. XII^ 
 
 Zacbarins laas struck dumb for not believing, should not be conderaned with the world, i Cor^. 
 
 Luke i. 1 8 — 10. si. ^o, 31. 
 
 For this cause many are weak and sickly a- As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : 
 
 mong you, and many sleep, £i'<r. When we are Be zealous therefore, "iJc. Rev. iii. 19. Heb. xii. 
 
 judged, we are christened of the Lord, that we 6 — 8. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Privileges of the Righteous, and their Excellency ahove others: What Govi hath done, doth do f. 
 and will do for them., more than for others ; and what they can do with Cod, &c. 
 
 "nrHF, Lord had re';pect unto Abel and his of- 
 fering, 'i3c. If thou dost well, shalt thou 
 not be accepted ? Gen. iv. 4, 7. 
 
 Enoch walked with God, and was not, for God 
 took hmi. Gen. v. 24. 
 
 Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. 
 Gen. vi. 8. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and 
 all thy house into the ark : For thee have I 
 seen righteous before me in this generation. 
 Gen. vii. i. 2 Pet. ii. 5. 
 
 And the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house 
 with great plagues, because of Sarai, Abram's 
 wife. Gen. xii. 17. and xx. 2, 3. 
 
 The word of the Lord came unto Abram in a 
 vision, saying, Fear not Abram, I am thy shield, 
 thy exceeding great reward. Gen. xv. i. and 
 XV ii. 
 
 God said, Shall I hide from Abraham that 
 thing which I am about to do, \Sc. ? the cry of 
 Sodom, i^c. is great, l^c. Abraham interceded 
 with God for Sodom, and God granted him as 
 much as he asked. See at large. Gen. xviii. 17, 
 i8, 20, 23, &:c. 
 
 men God had sent his Angels to destroy Sodom, 
 they said unto Lot, Hast thou any here besides ? 
 Son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, 
 and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring out 
 of this place, Is'c. They hastened Lot, saying, 
 Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, 
 which a.re here, lest thou be consumed. And 
 while he lingered, the men laid hold upon hJs 
 hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon 
 the hand of his two daughters, the Lord being 
 merciful unto him, and they brought him forth, 
 iSc. He prevailed with God to spare Zoar, &c. 
 ?Iaste thee, escape thither : for 1 cannot do any 
 thing till thou be come thither, iSc. God re- 
 membered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the 
 
 midst of the overthrow, "iSc. Gen. xix. 12, ij — 
 22, 29. 2 Pet. ii. 6, 7. 
 
 And God said unto Abraham, i^c. Of the son 
 of the bond-woman will 1 make a nation, be- 
 cause he is thy seed. Gen. xxi. 12, 13. 
 
 God spake to facob friendly, vuhen he fled from- 
 his brother Esau. Gen. xxviii. 13 — 15. 
 
 Laban said unto Jacob, [ have learned by ex- 
 perience, that the Lord hath blessed me for thy 
 sake, l^c. Jacob said unto him, iSc. The Lord 
 hath blessed thee since my coming for at my 
 foot J. Gen. xxx. 27, 29, 30. Prov. xii. 10, 11, 
 
 When Laban nr as pursuing y/7C5i, God came 
 to Laban, Si'f. and said. Take heed tliat thou 
 speak not to Jacob either good or bad (or froin 
 good to bad.) ISc. Laban said. It: is in the 
 power of my hand to do you hwt : but the 
 God of your father spake unto me yester- 
 night, saying. Take thou heed, iSc. Gen. xxxi. 
 24, 29. 
 
 Jacob prevailsd with God, i^c. I have seen 
 God face to face. Gen. xxxii. 28, 30. 
 
 men Jacob and his family were journeying, 
 the terror of God was upon the cities round a- 
 bout them ; and God appeared unto Jacob a- 
 gain, and blessed him, \Sc. Gen. xxxv. 5, 9, 13. 
 
 The Lord was with Jo'^eph, and he was a 
 prosperous man, Isc. and his master saw that 
 the Lord was with him, and made all that he 
 did to prosper in his hand, ISc. The Lord bless- 
 ed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake, 'i3c. 
 The Lord was with Joseph, and gave him favour 
 in the sight of the keeper, \Sc. When Joseph 
 had the custody of the prisoners, that which he 
 did, the Lord made it to prosper, Gen. xxxix, 2, 
 3,5,21—23. 
 
 Joseph said unto his brethren, &c. As for 
 you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant 
 it unto good, to bring to pass as it fs this day, 
 %3c. Gen. 1. 19, 2Q.
 
 CHAP. XIT, 
 
 The Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous. 
 
 God g:ive Israel favoiir in the sight of the E- 
 uyptians, and Pharaoh's servants: and Moses, 
 i?f. There shall be a great cry throughout all 
 the land of Egypt, such as there was none like 
 it, yr. But against any of the children of Is- 
 rael sliall not a dog move his tongue, against 
 nran or beast ; that ye uii'.y know how that the 
 Lord doth put a difference between the Egyp- 
 tians and Israel. Exod. xi. 3, 6, 7. 
 
 1 will pass through ihe Innd of Egypt this 
 night, and will smite all the fi'-st-born, i^c. and 
 the blood shall be to ynu for^a token, "iJc. 
 When 1 see the blood, I will pass over you, and 
 the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, 
 bV. Exod. xiii. 12, 13. 
 
 I will dwell among the children of Israel, and 
 will be their God, bV. Exod. xxix. 45. 
 
 IVhen God had said to Moses, Let me alone, 
 that my wrath may wax hot against them, that 
 I may consume them, Isfc. Moses prayed for Is- 
 rael, and prevailed often for them : Arid the 
 Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy 
 Avord. Exod. xxxii. 9 — .15. Numb. xiv. 11 — 
 13, 19, 20. 
 
 And the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, 
 as a man speaketh unto his friend, iSc. IVhen 
 Moses had said, I beseech thee, shew me thy 
 glory : He said 1 will make all my goodness 
 pass before thee, iSc. Exod, xxxhi. 11, 17 — 
 19. and xix. 19, 20. and xxxiv. 2, 3, 5, 6. 
 
 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in 
 all mine house : with him will I speak mouth 
 to mouth ; even apparently, and not in dark 
 speeches : and the similitude of the Lord shall 
 he behold. Numb. xii. 7, 8. 
 
 He hath blessed, and 1 cannot reverse if. He 
 hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath 
 he seen perverseness in Israel i The Lord his 
 God is with him, and the shout of a King is a- 
 mong them. Surely there is no inchantment 
 against Jacob ; neither is there any divination 
 against Israel. Numb, xxiii. 20, 21, 23. Deut. 
 xxiii. 5. 
 
 For what nation so great, who hath God so 
 nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all 
 things that we call upon him for ? And what 
 nation so great that hath statutes and judgments 
 so righteous as all this law, iSc. ? Did ever peo- 
 ple hear the voice of God, i^c. as thou bast 
 
 93 
 
 ut 
 
 heard, and live? Deut. iv. 7, 8, 33. Rom. 
 I, 2. 
 
 Thou art an hcily people unto the Lord thy 
 God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a pe- 
 culiar people unto himself, above alt the nations 
 that are upon the earth. Deut. xiv. i, 2. and 
 xxvi. 17 — 19. 
 
 Forthe Lord's portion is his people: Jacob is 
 the lot of his inheritance, 'iffc. He led him a- 
 bout, he instructed him, he kept him as the ap- 
 
 ple of his eye. Deut. xxxii. 9, 10. i Pet. 
 Jer. xii. 7-^10. 
 
 The eternal God is thy refuge ; and under- 
 neath are the everla^'ting arms, iSc. Happy art 
 thou, O Israel : Who is like unto thee ? O peo- 
 ple, saved by the Lord, the shield of thy help, 
 and who is the sword of thine excellency. Deut. 
 xxxiii. 27, 29. 
 
 At the word of Joshua, the sun stood still, and 
 the moon staid. Josh. x. 12 — 14. 
 
 ll'hen Gideon asked signs of God, he gave then» 
 to him. Judg. vi. 17, 21, 36 — 40. 
 
 Manoah intreated the Lord, iSc. and God 
 hearkened, i^c. And the Angel came again, 13 c, 
 Judg. xiii. 8,9,23. 
 
 He will keep the feet of his saints, i Sam. 
 ii. 9. 
 
 The Lord will not forsake his people for his 
 great name's sake ; because it hath pleased the 
 Lord to make you his people, i Sam. xii. 22. 
 
 God answered David, when he in his distress 
 bad enquired of him. i Sam. xxiii. 9 — 13. 2 Sam. 
 V. 18, 19, 22 — 25. 
 
 David went on, and grew great, and the Lord 
 God of hosts was with him. 2 Sam. v. 10. and 
 viii. 14. 
 
 I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, ts'r. 
 Notwithstanding, in thy days, I will not do it, 
 for David thy father's sake, i^c. I will give one 
 tribe to thy son, for David my servant's sake, 
 and for Jerusalem's sake, which I have chosen. 
 
 1 Kings xi. 11 — 13, and xv. 4. 
 
 He only of Jeroboam shall come to the grave, 
 because in hini is found some good thing to- 
 ward the Lord God of Israel, i Kmgs xiv. 13. 
 
 The prophet Elijah ii: as taken up into heaven, . 
 
 2 Kings ii. 12. 
 
 When the king of Israel, and fehoshapbat the 
 king of Judah went together, and wanted water.
 
 94 
 
 T}}e Pii<vihges and Dignity of the Righteoux. 
 
 CHAP. xjr. 
 
 Elisha the prophet said, &c. Were it not that I tnnce, ISc. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon 
 regard the presence of Jehoshaphat the king of them that fear him, upon them who hope in his 
 
 thee, nor see 
 , 6, 7, 9, lo, 
 
 Judah, I would not look toward 
 thee. But now, 'iJc. 2 
 14, iic. 
 
 God hearkened to Hezekiah, and gave him a 
 sign that God would heal him : he brought the 
 shadow ten degrees backward. 2 Kings xx. 9, 
 10. Isa. xxxviii. 7, 8. 
 
 Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, 
 l^c. Job viii. 20. 
 
 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the 
 counsel of the ungodly, i^c. He shall be Hke a 
 tree planted by the rivers of water, that bring- 
 eth forth his fruit in his season : his leaf shall 
 not wither ; and whatsoever he doeth it shall 
 prosper. Psal. i. i, 3. 
 
 Know^ that the Lord hath set apart him that 
 is godly for himself. Psal. iv. 3. 
 
 A seed shall serve him ; it shall be accounted 
 to the Lord for a generation, i^c. Psal. xxii. 30. 
 
 The Lord is my shepherd, 1 shall not want : 
 he maketh me to lie down in green pastures ; 
 he leadeth me beside the still waters. Psal. 
 xxiii. I, 2. 
 
 All tbe-paths of the Lord are goodness and 
 truth unto such as keep his covenant, ijc. What 
 man is he that feareth the Lord ? him shall he 
 teach in the way that he shall choose : his soul 
 shall dwell at ease, and his seed shall inherit 
 the earth. The secret of the Lord is with them 
 that fear him ; and he will shew them his co- 
 venant (or make them know it. J Psal. xxv. 10, 
 
 11 — 14. 
 
 O I how great is thy goodness, which thou hast 
 laid up for them that t\ar thee ! which thou 
 liast wrought for them that trust in thee before 
 the sons of men ! Thou shalt hide them in the 
 secret of thy presence, from the pride of man : 
 thou shalt keep them secretly m a paviHon, 
 from the strife of tongues. Psal. xxxi. 19, 20. 
 and xxvii. 5. and xxxvi. 7, 8. 
 
 Blessed is he whose tiansgression is forgiven, 
 whose sin is coveitd. Blessed is the man unto 
 whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in 
 whose spirit is no guile. I will instruct thee and 
 teach thee in the way which thou shalt go; I 
 will guide thee with mine eyes. Psal. xxxii. i, 
 •2, 8. 
 
 Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord ; 
 the people he hath chosen for his own mheri- 
 
 mercy, to deliver their soul from death, to keep 
 them alive in famine. PshI. xxxiii. 12, 18, 19. 
 and xxxiv. 7, 9, 10. i Kings xvii. 3, 4. Gen. 
 xlv. 6, 7. 
 
 The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, 
 and his ears open to tlieir cry, 'i3'c. None of tiiem 
 who trust in him shall be desolate. Psal. xxxiv. 
 15, 22. and V. 11, 12. 
 
 Delight thyself also in the Lord, and he shall 
 give thee the desires of thine heart, l2c. A lit- 
 tle that a righteous man hath, is better than the 
 riches of many wicked, 'i3c. The steps of a good 
 man are ordered by the Lord ; and he delight- 
 eth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be 
 utterly cast down ; for the Lord upholder h him 
 with his hand, i^c. Yet have I not seen the right- 
 eous forsaken, nor his seed begging their bread, 
 'i^c. For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsa- 
 keth not his saints ; they are preserved tor ever, 
 ISc. Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
 right ; for the end of that man is peace. The 
 salvation of the righteous is of the Lord; he is 
 their strength in the time of trouble. Psal. 
 xxKvii. 4, 16, 23 — 25, 28, 37, 39. I'rov. xxix. 
 7. Psal. cxxviii. 
 
 The king's daughter is all glorious within : 
 her clothing is of v/rought gold. Psal. xiv. 13. 
 
 The Lord of hosts is with us, the God ot Ja- 
 cob is our refuge. Psal. xlvi. 7, 11. 
 
 Gather my saints unto me, those that have 
 made a covenant with me by sacrifice. Psal. 
 
 1- 5- 
 
 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest to ap- 
 proach unto thee, i^c. We shall be satisfied with 
 the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy 
 temple, i^sal. Ixv. 4. and xxxvi. 8. 
 
 Tiuly, God is good to Is -ael, to such as are 
 of a clean heart. Psal. Ixxiii. i. 
 
 The Lord vvill give grace and glory: no good 
 thing will he withhold from them that walk up- 
 rightly. l*sal. Ixxxiv. XI. 
 
 He vvill speak peace unto his people, and to 
 his saints, vi6-. His salvation is nigh them that 
 fear him. Psal. Ixxxv. .8, 9. 
 
 Blessed is the people that know the joyful 
 sound ; they shall walk in the light of thy 
 countenance. Psal. Ixxxix. 15, "i^c. 
 
 The righteous shall flourish like the palm- 
 tree : he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon
 
 CHAP, xn 
 
 Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, 
 shall flourish in the rou.ts of our God : they 
 &hnll still bring forth fruit in old age ; they shall 
 be tat and flourishing. Psal. xcii. 12 — 14. 
 
 The Lo-d will not cast oftliis people: neither 
 will he forsake his inheritance. I'sal. xciv. 14. 
 and ix. 10. 
 
 He is our God, and we the people of his pas- 
 ture, and the sheep of his hand. Psal. xcv. 7. 
 
 He preserveth the souls of his saints, ISc. 
 Light is sown for the righteous, l^c. Psal. xcvii. 
 JO, II. and Ixxii. 14. 
 
 Wien they were few, iSc. he sufl^ered no 
 man to do -.hem wrong ; yea, he reproved kings 
 f(ir their sakes ; saymg. Touch not min^ anoint- 
 ed, and do my prophets no harm. Psal. cv. 12 — 
 15. and cxxiv. 2, 3. au'l cxxv. i, 2. 
 
 Bles&ed is the u'an that feareth the Lord : 
 his seed shall be might> upon the earth. The 
 generation of the upright shall be blessed, lie. 
 Surely he shall not be moved f )r ever : the 
 righteous shall be had in tvtrlasting remem- 
 brance. Psal. cxii. I — 4, 6, 7. 
 
 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, 
 so the Lord is round about his people, from 
 henceforth even for ever. Psal. cxxv. 2. 
 
 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death 
 of his saints, l^sal. cxvi. 15. and Ixxii. 14. 
 
 The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, 
 and Lrael for his peculiar treasure. l*sal. cxxxv. 
 4. I Pet. V. 3. 
 
 Happy is the people that is in such a case : 
 happy that people, whose God is the Lord. Ps. 
 cxliv. 15. 
 
 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: 
 he also will hear their cry, and will save them. 
 Psal. cxlv. 19. John ix. 31. 
 
 IJappy ishe that hath the God of Jacob for 
 his help ; whose hope is in the Lord his God. 
 Psal. cxivi. 5. 
 
 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear 
 him, in those that hope in his mercy. Psal. 
 Gxlvii. 1 1. 
 
 The Lord taketh pleasure in his people, iSc. 
 This honour have all his saints. Psal. cxlix. 
 
 4. 9- 
 
 The froward is an abomination to the Lord : 
 but his secret is wiih the righteous. Prov. iii.. 
 
 I love them that love me, iSc. that I may 
 cause those that love me to inherit substance : 
 
 The Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous. 
 
 95 
 
 and I will fill their treasures, I3c. Blessed are 
 they that keep my ways, \ic. who heareth me, 
 watching daily at my gates, waiting at the 
 posts of my doors : for whoso findeth me find- 
 eth life ; and shall obtain favour of the Lord. 
 Prov. viii. 17,21 32, 34,35. I'sal. cxix. i, 2. 
 
 Righteousness dehvereth from death : The 
 Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to 
 famish, iic. Blessings are upon the head of the 
 just, i^c. The memory of the just is blessed, 
 'i^c. The desire of the righteous shall be grant- 
 ed. Prov. X. 2, 3, 6, 7, 24. 
 
 By the blessing of the upright the city is e.\- 
 alted. Prov. xi. 11. 
 
 The righteous is more excellent than his 
 neighbour. Prov. xii. 26. Psal. xvi. 3. 
 
 When a man's ways please the Lord, he ma- 
 keth even his enemies to be at peace with 
 him. Prov. xvi. 7. 
 
 The righteous are bold as a lion. Prov. 
 xxviii. I. 
 
 The woman, whose heart is snares and nets, 
 ISc. Whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her. 
 Eccl. vii. 26. 
 
 Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well 
 with him : for they shall eat the fruit of their 
 doings. Isa. iii. 10. Eccl. viii. 12. Psal. xxxvii. 
 10,11, 17, 18. Isa. Ixv. 13,14. 
 
 Bind up the testimony ; seal the law among 
 my disciples Isa. viii. 16. 
 
 Jle that walketh righteously for /// righteouS' 
 ness) &-C. he shall dwell on high ; his place of 
 defence shall be the munitions of rocks : bread 
 shall be given him ; his water shall be sure;. 
 thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty, they 
 shall behold the land that is very far off. Isa.. 
 xxxiii. 15 — 17. 
 
 God caused the sun to go backward ten degrees 
 for a sign to Hezekiah of his recovery. Isa. xxxviii- 
 6, 7. 
 
 This people have I formed for myself ; they 
 shall shew forth my praise. Isa. xliii. 21. 
 
 Ask me of things to come, concerning my 
 sons, and concerning the work of my hands, 
 command ye me. Israel shall be saved with- 
 an everlasting salvation, l^c. Isa. xlv. 11. 17. 
 
 Zion said, The l^ord hath forsaken me, ^c. 
 Can a woman forget her sucking. child, l^c. ? 
 Yet will not I forget thee ': Behold, 1 have gra- 
 ven thee upon the palms of my hands ; thy 
 walls are continually before me. Isa.xlix.14-16,.
 
 56 
 
 Ihe Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous: 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Thy Maker is thy husband, l^c. and thy Re- 
 deemer is the holy One of Israel, the God of 
 the whole earth, i^c. With everlasting kindness 
 •will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord. No 
 weapon that is formed against thee shall pros- 
 per, 55'f . This is the heritage of the servants of 
 the Lord ; and their righteousness is of me, saith 
 the Lord. Isa. liv. 5, 8, ic, 17. 
 
 Unto them will I give in my house a place, 
 rfind a name, better than of sons and of daugh- 
 ters : 1 will give them an everlasting name, 
 that shall not be cut off, ISc. Them will I bring 
 \wito my holy mountain, and make them joyful 
 in my house of prayer : and their burnt-offer- 
 ings shall be accepted upon my altar. Isa. Ivi, 
 
 In all their affliction he was afflicted ; and the 
 Angel of his presence saved them, i^c. Doubt- 
 less thou art our Father, "iSc. Return for thy 
 servants sake, the tribes of thine inheritance, 
 the people of thy holiness, ISc. Isa. Ixiii. 9, 16 
 ' — 18. and Ixiv. 9. 
 
 Since the beginning of the world, men have 
 not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither 
 hath the eye seen, O God, besides thee, what 
 he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him 
 Cor, a God besides thee, who doth so for him who 
 iz'aiteth.) S-'c. Isa. Ixiv. 4. I Cor. ii. 9. 
 
 Run to and fro through the streets of Jeru- 
 salem, "iSc. if ye can find a man, if there be any 
 that executeth judgment, that seeketh the 
 truth ; and 1 will pardon it. Jer. v. i. Gen.xviii. 
 
 16, 32. 
 
 Is Ephraim my dear son ? Is he a pleasant 
 child ? Since I spake against him, I do earnestly 
 remember him still ; therefore my bowels are 
 troubled for Iiim : 1 will surely have mercy up- 
 on him, saith the Lord, ^c. lithe ordinances of 
 heaven cease, then the seed oflsvael shall cease 
 irom being a nation before me. Jcr. xxxi. 20. 
 
 3^' 37- 
 
 Wotn Jerusolem was taken, aitd Jereniiah the 
 
 prophet, the king of Babylon gave .charge con- 
 cerning Jeremiah, 'iSc. Look well to him, and d« 
 liim no harm ; but do unto him even as he shall 
 say mito thee. Jer. xxxix. 11,12. Numb. xiv. 
 
 37' 38. 
 
 The precious sons of Zion, comparable to 
 fine gold, how are tiiey esteemed 1 i^c. Lam. 
 jv. 2. 
 
 ■God ordered the mark of salvation to be upon 
 
 his, when all others were to be smitten. Ezek. ix. 
 4—6. 
 
 Though I have scattered them, iSc. yet will 
 I be to them as a little sanctuary in the coun- 
 tries where they shall come. Ezek. xi. 16. 
 
 Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and 
 Job were in it, they should deliver but their 
 own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord, 
 iSc. they only shall be delivered themselves. 
 Ezek. xiv. 14, 16, 18, 20. 
 
 I sought for a man amongst them that should 
 make up the hedge, and stand in the gap be- 
 fore me for the land, that I should not destroy 
 it ; but I found none : therefore, bV. Ezek. xxii. 
 
 30.3'- 
 
 Because thou hast said, 'iJc. These two coun- 
 tries shall be mine, and we will possess it ; where- 
 as the Lord was there Cor, though the Lord was 
 there") therefore, l^c. Ezek. xxxv. 10, ii.Psal. 
 xiv. 5. 
 
 Daniel, a man greatly beloved I ISc. O 
 man, greatly beloved ! fear not, ISc. Dan. x. 
 II, 19. and ix. 23. 
 
 Jacob, i^c. by his strength he had power with 
 God ; yea, he had power over the Angel, and 
 prevailed ; he wept, i^c^ Thei-e he spake with 
 us, even the Lord God of hosts. Hos. xii. 2 — 5. 
 Gen. xxxii. 24, 25. Hos. xi, 12. 
 
 1 will be as the dew unto Israel ; he shall 
 grow as the lily, iSc. Hos. xiv. 5, 6. 
 
 And my people shall never be ashamed. Joel 
 ii. 26, 27. 
 
 For he that toucheth you, touches the apple 
 of his eyes. Zech. ii. 8. 
 
 We will go with you ; for we have heard 
 tliat God is with you. Zech. vih. 23. Ezra 
 viii. 22. 
 
 The Lord hearkened, and heard ; and a book 
 of remeri;b;ance was written before him for them 
 that feared the Lord, and that thought upon 
 his name. And they shall he mine, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my 
 jewels (or special treasure ;) and 1 will spare 
 them, as a man spareth his own son that ser- 
 veth him .: Then shall ye return, and discern be- 
 tween the righteous arid the wicked ; between 
 him that serveth God, and him that serveth hira 
 not. Mai.- iii. 16 — 18. 
 
 Unto you that fear my name, shall the Sun 
 of Righteousness arise, with heahng in his wings;
 
 CHAP. XH. 
 
 7Jje Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous. 
 
 91 
 
 and ye shall go foitb, and grow up as calves of 
 the stall. Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 They are pronounced blessed, and intitled to 
 many privileges mentioned by Christ. They are the 
 salt'of the earth, the light of the world, i^c. 
 Mat. V. 3 — 14. 
 
 The very hairs of your head are all number- 
 ed ^f . Ye are of more value than many spar- 
 rows. Mat. X. 30, 31. 
 
 Among them that are born of women, there 
 hath not risen a greater than Jolui the Baptist :" 
 Notwithstanding he that is least in the king- 
 dom of heaven, is greater than he. Mat. xi. 11. 
 
 It is given to you to know the mysteries of 
 the kingdom of heaven, l^c. Blessed are your 
 eyes, for they see j and your ears, far they hear, 
 ^c. Mat. xiii. 11, 16. IVIark iv. 11, 12, 34. 
 
 When Peter began to sink, Christ helped hiin. 
 Mat. xiv. 30, 31. 
 
 Whuso shall otFend one of these little ones 
 who believe in me, it were better for him that 
 a mill-stone Vv'ere hanged about his neck,^r. 
 Wo unto the world, because of offences, ISc. 
 Take heed that ye despise not one of these lit- 
 tle ones : for I say unto you, that in heaven 
 their angels do always behold the face of my 
 Father, i^c. Mat. xviii. 6, 7, 10. 
 
 That they shall deceive the elect, if it were 
 possible. Mat. xxiv. 24. 
 
 For the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, 
 he hath shortened the days, isle. Mark xiii. 20. 
 Mat. xxiv. 22. 
 
 To you it is given to know the mystery of 
 the kingdom. Christ opened the parable to them. 
 Mark iv. 11, 34. 
 
 Rejoice not that the spirits are subject, to you: 
 but rather rejoice, because your names are writ- 
 ten in heaven. Luke x. 20. 
 
 The hairs of your head are all numbered, \3c. 
 Fear not, little flock ; it is your Father's good 
 pleasure to give you the kingdom. Luke xii, 
 
 7. 32- 
 
 Joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
 inore than over ninety-nine just persons, lie. 
 There is joy in the presence of the angels of 
 God over one s.nner, bf. Luke xv. 7, lo. 
 
 To as many as received him, to them;gave he 
 povvf i (or the right or pri-cilege ) to become the 
 sons, of God ; even to them that believe on his 
 name ; which are born, not of blood, ISc. but 
 of God. John i. 12, 13. 
 
 Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall 
 give him, shall never thirst. Jolui iv. 14. 
 
 Jesus Jtv/c/, I am the light of the world : he 
 that foUoweth me shall not walk in darkness, 
 but shall have the light of life. If the S^n there- 
 fore shall make you free, ye shall be free in- 
 deed. He it'ho keepeth my saying, shall never 
 see death, "iSc. John viii. 12, 36, 51. 
 
 My sheep, vie i know them, Isc. and I give 
 unto them eternal life, and they shall never 
 perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of 
 my hand. John x. 27, 28. I John v. 12, 13. 
 
 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and 
 where I am, there shall also my servant be. If 
 any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 
 John xii. 26. 
 
 1 will not leave you comfortless ; I will come 
 to you, %Sc. Ye see nie ; because 1 live, ye shall 
 live also. He that loveth me, shall be loved of 
 my Father, and I will love him, and will mani- 
 fest myself to him. And my Father will love 
 him ; and we will come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him, l^c. Peace I leave with 
 you ; my peace I give unto you, iSc. John xiv. 
 18, 19, 21, 23, 27. and xvi. 27. and xvii. 23. 
 Rev. iii. 20. 
 
 Ye shall ask what- ye will, and it shall be 
 done unto you, Iffc. Ye are my friends, y<r. 
 Henceforth I call you not servants, l^c, but I 
 have called you friends : for all things that I 
 have heard of my Father, I have made knov. n 
 unto you. John xv. 7, 14, 15. i John iii. 22. 
 John ix. 31. Rom. x. 12, 13. 
 
 The Father himself loveth you, because ye 
 have loved me, "iJc. John xvi. 27. 
 
 Christ prays for them, not for the world. Jolm 
 xvii. 9, 10. 
 
 Go to my brethren, and say unto them, I as- 
 cend unto my Father, and yovir Father, and to 
 my God, and your God. John xx, 17. 
 
 God is no respecter of persons; but in every 
 nation he that feareth him, and worketh right- 
 eousness, is accepted with him. Acts x. 34, 35. 
 
 Paul in his dangerous voyage is instructed by 
 an heavenly vision, that there should be no L>s of 
 any mans life among those that sailed with him :' 
 and that God bad given him all their lives. Acts 
 xxvii. 22 — 24. 
 
 Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, l^c. The 
 love of God is shed abroad into our hearts, bv 
 
 N
 
 98 
 
 The Privileges and Dignity of the Righteous. 
 Rom. 
 
 the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us 
 V. I, 5. 
 
 Sin shall not have dominion over you, because 
 ye are not under the law, but under grace. 
 Now being nvade free from sin, and become 
 servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holi- 
 ness ; and the end everlasting life. Rom. vi. 14, 
 22. 
 
 There is no condemnation to them that are 
 in Chriit Jesus, 'iSc. For the law of the Spirit 
 of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
 the law of sin and death, i^c. As many as are 
 led by tlie Spirit of God, are the sons of God : 
 for ye have not received the spirit of bondage, 
 but the Spirit of adoption, l^c. And if children, 
 then heirs, heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
 Christ, is;c. We know that all things work to- 
 gether for good to them that ^ove God, ISc. If 
 God be for us, who can be against us ! He that 
 spared not bis own Son, 'isfc. how shail he not 
 with bim also freely give us all things ? Who 
 shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect.'' 
 it is God that justifies. Who is he thatcondemn- 
 eth, Isle. } V/ho shall separate us from the love 
 of Christ, 'is'c. ? We are more than conquerors, 
 ^f. Rom. viii. I, 2, 14—17. ^8, 31—35,37. 
 Gal. iv. 5 — 7. Psal. xxv. 10. 
 
 Whosoever believeth, iSc. shall not be asham- 
 ed, isic. For whosoever shall call upon the name 
 of the Lord, shall be saved. Rom. x. \ i — '13. 
 
 The God of peace shall bruise Satan under 
 your feet shortly. Rom. xvi. 20. 
 
 But he that is spiritual, judgeth (or discern- 
 (fZ/j) all things; yet he himself is judged (or 
 discerned^ of no man. 1 Cor. ii. 35, 
 
 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, 
 iSc. Whether Paul, or ApoUos, or Cephas, or the 
 world, or life, or death, or things present, or 
 things to come; all are yours, and ye are Christ's, 
 and Christ is God's, i Cor. iii. 16, ii, 23. and 
 vi. 19. 
 
 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge 
 the world ? ^f. We shall judge angels : how 
 much more things which pertain to this life } 
 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3. 
 
 Ihe unbtheving husband is sanctified by the 
 wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the 
 husband; else were your children unclean, but 
 now are they holy, ''dc'. H= that is called m the 
 Lord, being a servant, be is the Lord's free-man. 
 I Ccr. vii. 14, -2... 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 same is known of 
 
 If any man love God, the 
 him. I Cor. viii. 3. 
 
 To the glory of God, by us. 2 Cor. i. 20. 
 
 Ye are the temple of the living God ; as God 
 hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them ; and 1 will be their God, and they shall 
 be my people; and i will be a Father unto you, 
 and ye shall be my sons and daughters, t,aith 
 the Lord Almighty. 2 Cor. vi. 16, ib. i Cor. vi. 
 19. ' 
 
 The Apostle Paul was caught up into the third 
 heaven, Is'c. into paradise, and heard unspeak- 
 able words, which it is not lawful (^or possible) 
 for a man to utter. 1 Cor. xii. 2 — 4. 
 
 Christ gave himself, l^c. that lie might deli- 
 ver us from this present evil world. Gal. i. 3. 4. 
 
 \e are all the children of God, isc. And if 
 Christ's, then Abraham's seed, and heii's accor- 
 ding to the promise. Gal. in. 26, 29. and iv. 28. 
 
 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
 the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
 Abba, Father, y<r. And if a son, then an heir 
 of God, through Christ. Gal. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 Brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; 
 only use not liberty for an occasion to the llesh, 
 iSc. If ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under 
 the law. Gal. v. 13, 18. 
 
 Bl-ssed be God, who hath blessed us with, all 
 spiritual blessings in heavenly //w/j^j, "isle. Ha-» 
 ving predestinated us unto the adoption of 
 children, "i^c. What is the riches of the glory of 
 his inheritance in the saints, l^c. The church, 
 which is his body ; the fulness of him that fill- 
 eth all in all. Ephes. i. 3, 5, 18, 22, 23. 
 
 God, who is rich in meicy, and hath made us 
 to sit together in heavenly places in Christ Je- 
 sus, 'i^c. IVe are no more strangers, "iSc. but 
 fellow citizens with the saints, and of thehouser 
 hold of God, iSc. You are builded together 
 for an • habitation of God, through the Spirit^ 
 Eph. ii.4, 6, 13,19, 22. 
 
 For to me to live, is Christ ; and to die, is 
 gain. Phil. i. 21. 
 
 The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 standing, shall keep your hearts and minds, thro' 
 Christ Jesus, 'iSc. The God of peace shall be with 
 you, Phil. iv. 7, 9. 
 
 Giving thanks to the Father, which hath 
 made us meet to be partakers of the mheri- 
 tance of the saints in light : who hath delivered 
 us from t'lie power of darkness, and hath traii'^
 
 CHAP. XTI. 
 
 H'he PrivUc^a nnd Dis'iUy of the Ejghleoiis. 
 
 99 
 
 lated us into the kingdom of his dear Son, l^c. 
 The mystery which had been hid from ages, 
 i^c. but now is made manifest to his saints; to 
 whom God would make known what is the 
 riches of the glory of thi; mystery, 'iJc. Col. i. 
 .12, 13,26, 27. 
 
 Your life is hid with Christ in God, Uc. 
 The elect of God, holy and beloved. Col. iii. 
 3, 12. 
 
 lay hold upon the hope set befuie us. Ikb. \ i. 
 10, 17, 18, 
 
 Tbe excellency of the uew covenant, nnd the 
 snhits privileges under it. Hcl>. v.ii. 7 — i.i. and 
 X. 16 — 19. 
 
 Others had trial of cra^l mockingB and scour- 
 gings, y<7. of whom the world was not worthy. 
 Heb. xi. 36—38. 
 
 Ye are come unto mount Sion, nnd unto tl)c 
 
 That ye vrould walk worthy of God, who city of the living God, the Iicavenly Jerusalem ; 
 hath called you unto his kingdom and glory, i and to an innumerable company of angels, to 
 Tlies. ii. 12. the general assembly and church of the first- 
 God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to born, which are vvntten f^r enrolled) in he;iven ; 
 obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ who and to God, the judge of all ; and to the spirits 
 died for us; that whether we wake or sleep, of just men made perfect; and to Jesus, ^f. and 
 we should live together with him. i Thes. v. to the blood of sprinkhng, that speaketli, lie. 
 9, 10. Heb. xii. 22 — 24. 
 
 Brethren, beloved of the Lord, iSc. He cal- Be content, "i^c. for he hath said, I will never 
 
 led you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the leave thee, nor forsake thee. Sj that, He. Heb. 
 
 glory of the Lord Jesus Christ, iSc. Now our xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 pro- 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our 
 Father, which hath loved us, and given us e- 
 verlastmg consolation, and good hope through 
 grace. 2 Thes. ii. 13, 14, 16. 
 
 Godliness is profitable unto all things , having he hath promised to them who love hini 
 the promise of the life that now is, and of that ii. 5. 
 which it to come, 'cir. We trust in the living The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous 
 God, who is the Saviour onfall men, especially man availeth much. Elias was a man subject 
 
 A crown of life, which the Lord hath 
 mised to them that love him. J.imes i. 12. 
 
 Hath not God chosen the poor of this w'orld 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom, which 
 
 Jam. 
 
 to like passions as we are ; and he prayed ear- 
 nestly that it might not rain, and it rained not, 
 i^c. And he prayed again, and the heavens gave 
 rain, and the earth broughtforth her fruit. Jam. 
 V. i6— 18. 
 
 IJlessed be God, lie. who, lie. hath begotten 
 us again to a lively hope, by the resurrection of 
 
 of those who believe, i Tim. iv. 8, 10. 
 
 Godliness, with contentnient is great gain, i 
 Tim. vi. 6. 
 
 Unto the pure all things are pure. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 Being justified, lie. We should be made 
 heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Tit. 
 iii. 7. 
 
 The angels, lie. are they not all ministring Jesus, lie. i Pet. i. 3. 
 spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall Ye also as Hvely stones are built up a spirit- 
 be heirs of salvation? Heb. i. 13, 14. IMatt. ual house, an holy priesthood, to offer upspirit- 
 xviii. 10. ual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, 
 
 There remaineth therefore a rest Cor keeping is'e. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest! 
 of a Sabbath J to the people of God, lie. Heb. hood, an holy nation, a peculiar for a purchas- 
 iv. 9. and vi. 19. edj people, that ye should shew forth the prais- 
 
 God IS not unrighteous, to forget your v.'ork es, (or virtues') &c. i Pet. ii. 5, 9. Rom. i. 6. 
 and labour of love which ye have shewed to- Rev. v. 10. 
 
 wards his name, He. Wherein God, willing more Ye are thereunto called, that ye should in. 
 al)undantly_to shew unto the heirs of promise herit a blessing, iii?f. The eyes of the Lord are 
 
 the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by 
 an oath, that by two immutable things, in which 
 it was impossible for God to lie, we might have 
 
 strong consolation, who have fled for refuge, to for ypii. i Pet. v, 7 
 
 over the righteous, and his ears are open unto 
 their prayers, i Pet. iii. 9, 12. 
 
 Casting all your care upon him, for he caretk 
 
 N
 
 lOO 
 
 Of the Union and Love of Christ and his Church. 
 
 CHAP. xiii. 
 
 According as his divine power hath given us 
 all things that pertain to life and godliness, 'ks!c. 
 whereby are given unto us exceeding great and 
 precious promises, that by these you might be 
 partakers of the divine nature, Wc. So an en- 
 trance shall be ministred unto you abundantly 
 into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Pet. i. 3,4, 11. 
 
 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
 out of temptations. 2 Pet. ii. 9. 
 
 Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and 
 with his Son Jesus Christ, i John i. 3. i Cor. 
 i. 9. 
 
 We have an advocate with the Father, Jesus 
 Christ the righteous, Ific. He that doth the will 
 of God, abideth for ever, lie. Ye have an unc- 
 tion from the holy One, and ye know all things. 
 I John ii. I, 17, 20. 
 
 Behold what manner of love the Father hath 
 bestowed upon us, that we should be called the 
 sons of God, l^c. Beloved, now are we the sons 
 of God ; and it doth not yet appear what we 
 shall be, l^c. Whatsoever we ask we receive of 
 him, because we keep his commandments, and 
 do those things that are pleasing in his sight, i 
 John iii. i, 2, 22. 
 
 Ye are of God, I3c. greater is he that is in 
 you, than he that is in the world, i John iv. 4. 
 
 1 have written these things to you that be- 
 
 lieve, that ye may know that ye have eternal 
 life, 'i$c. This is the confidence that we have in 
 him, that if we ask any thing accorduig to his 
 will, he heareth us, ISc. We know that we are 
 of God. 1 John v. i -5, 14, 19. 
 
 The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God 
 gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things 
 which must shortly come to pass, ISc. He hath 
 made us kings, ISc. Rev. i. i, 6. 
 
 Hurt not the earth, till we have sealed the 
 servants of God in their foreheads. Rev. vii. 
 
 2. 3- 
 
 And it was commanded them that they 
 
 should not hurt, lie. but only those men which 
 
 have not the seal of God in their foreheads. Rev. 
 
 ix. 4. 
 
 All shall worship the beast, whose names are 
 not written in the book of life. Rev. xiii. 8. and 
 xvii. 8. 
 
 The Lamb shall overcome them, iSc. and 
 they that are with him, are called, and chosen, 
 and faifhful. Rev. xvii. 14. and xx. 8,9. 
 
 And i saw them that had gotten the victory 
 over the bea'.t, and over his image, and over his 
 mark, lie. Havmg the harps of God ; and they 
 sing the song of Moses, lie. Rev. xv. 2 — 4. and 
 XX. 4. 
 
 Blessed are they that do, iSc. they have right 
 to the tree of life. Rev. xxii. 14. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 xin. 
 
 The Union and Relation between Christ and his Church ; and their mutual Love a?id Esteem, to- 
 gether with the Manifestation thereof. 
 
 I WILL declare thy name unto my brethren, 
 Is'c. Psal. xxii. 22. 
 
 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: 
 for thy love is better than wine, lie. Thy name 
 is as ointment poured forth, therefore do tlie vir- 
 gins love thee. Tell me, O thou, whom my 
 soul loveth, where thou feedest, lie. For why 
 should I be as one that turneth aside by the 
 flocks of thy companions ? If thou know not 
 (O thou fairest among women) go, iic. A bun- 
 dle of mynh is my beloved unto me ; he shall 
 lie all night between my breasts, lie. Behold 
 thou art fair, my love, lie. Cant. i. 2, 3, 7, 8, 
 13, 15, 16. 
 
 As the lily among thorns, so is my love a- 
 mongthe daughter? : As the apple-tree ;ai;ong 
 the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among 
 
 the sons. I sat down (or delighted and sat down') 
 under his shadow with great delight, and his 
 fruit was sweet, lie. I am sick of love. His left 
 hand is under my head, and his right hand doth, 
 embrace me, lie. O my dove, let me see thy 
 countenance, let me hear thy voice : for sweet 
 is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely. 
 Cant. ii. 2 — 6, 14. 
 
 By night on my bed I sought him whom my 
 soul loveth; I sought him, but I found him not. 
 I will rise now, and go about the city, 1 will 
 seek him whom my soul loveth, lie. Saw ye 
 him whom my soul loveth.-' 1 found him, lie 
 I held him, and would not let him go. Cant. iii. 
 1—4. 
 
 Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot 
 in thee; come with me, lie. Thou hast ravish-.
 
 CHAP, xin. 
 
 Of the Union and Love of Christ and bis Church. 
 
 lOI 
 
 ed (or, taken aivay) my heart, my sister my 
 spouse : TlioLi hast ravished my lieart with one 
 of thine eyes, y"r. How fair is thy love, my sis- 
 ter, my spouse! How much better is thy love 
 than wine, isfc. I A garden inclosed is my sister, 
 i^c. Let my beloved come into his garden, Wc. 
 Cant.iv. 7 — 10, 12, 16. 
 
 It is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, 
 sayuig, Open to me, my sisrer, my love, my dove, 
 my undetiled. ^c. 1 opened to my beloved, but 
 my beloved had witlidrawn himself, and was 
 gone, my soul failed when he spake : 1 sought 
 him, but i could not find him : I called him, 
 but he gave me no answer, iSc. Tell him that I 
 am sick of love, i^c. My beloved is, '(Jc. H^e is 
 altogether lovelv. Cant, v. 2, 6, 8, 10, 16. 
 
 1 am my beloved's, and my beljved is mine, 
 ^r. Thou art beauriful, O my love, l^c. my 
 dove, my undeiiled, '<^c. Who is she that look- 
 eth forth as the mornmg, fair as the moon, 
 clear as the sun ? Cant. vi. 3, 4, 9, 10. and 
 ii. 16. 
 
 1 am my beloved's, and his desire is towards 
 me. Cant. vii. 10. 
 
 Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal 
 upon thine arm ; for love is strong as death. 
 Cant. viii. 6. 
 
 Behold I, and the children whom the Lord 
 hath given me. Isa. viii. iS.Heb. ii. 13. 
 
 Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren ye have done it un- 
 to me, y<r. When saw we thee an hungred, ISc. 
 and did not minister, 'l^c. ? Jnasmuch as ye did 
 it not to one of the least of these, ye did it 
 not to me. Mat. xxv. 40, 44, 45. Mark ix. 41, 
 42. 
 
 Go tell my brethren, that they go into Ga- 
 lilee, and there shall they see me. Mat. xxviii. 
 10. Mark iii. 35. Rom. viii. 29. 
 
 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
 blood, dwelleth in me, and 1 in him. Tohn vi. 
 56. 
 
 I am the good Shepherd: the good shepherd 
 giveth his life for the sheep, %£c. I, ISc. know 
 my sheep, and am known of mine, John x. 11, 
 14. 
 
 I am glad for your sakes that I was not 
 there (to the intent ye may believe), John xi. 
 14. 15. 
 
 Ye call me Master and Lord, and ye say well: 
 for so I am. John xiii. i^. 
 
 Let not your hearts be troubled, \2c. I will 
 come again, and receive you unto myself; that 
 where 1 am, there ye may be also, i^c. i will 
 not leave you comfortless, ^r. Ye see ms ; be- 
 cause I live, ye shall live also, ISc. V'ou in me, 
 and 1 m you, ISc. 1 will love him, and manifest 
 myself to him, i^c. Peace I leave with you: Let 
 not your hearts be troubled. John xiv. i, 3, iS 
 — 21, 23,27. 2 John 3, 2/|. 
 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches, ISc. As 
 the Father hath laved me, so have I loved you: 
 continue ye in my love. These things have I 
 spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in 
 you, and that >our joy might be full. I have 
 loved you ; greater love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye 
 are my friends, ^c John xv. 5,9,11 — 14. Luke 
 xii. 4. ■ 
 
 These things have I spoken, that ye should 
 not be oflended, ISc. 1 will see you again, and 
 your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man 
 tak-th from you. The Father himself loveth 
 you, ISc. John xvi. i, 22, 27. 
 
 Christ prays for his Church at large. John 
 xvii. 
 
 Go to my brethren, and say unto them, I as- 
 cend unto my Father, and your Father ; and to 
 my God, and your God. John xx. 17. 
 
 Jesus saith, Feed my lambs, feed my sheep. 
 John xxi. 15 — 17. 
 
 When Saul persecuted the Church, Christ said 
 unto him, Wliy persecutest thou me, 'iSc. ? I 
 am Jesus whom thou persecutest. Acts ix. 4, 5. 
 
 Ye are become dead to the law, that ye 
 should be mai-ried to another, even to hmi 
 v/ho is raised from the dead. Rom. vii. 4, and 
 xlv. 9. 
 
 Thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. . 
 Rom. xi. 17. 
 
 Ye are Christ's, i Cor. iii. 23. 
 
 Know you not that your bodies are the mem- 
 bers of Christ, 'iSc. He that is joined unto the 
 Lord is one spirit, i Cor. vi. 15, jy. 
 
 When ye sin so against the brethren, ye sin 
 against Christ, i Cor. viii. 12. 
 
 The head of every man is Christ, i Cor. xi. 3. 
 
 Ail the members of that one body being ma- 
 ny, are one body ; so also is Christ. For by one 
 Sp.rit are we all baptized m one body, i Cor. 
 xii. 12, 13. Gal. iii. 28. 
 T-he love of Christ constraineth us. 2 Cor. v. 14.
 
 ic: 
 
 Of the Duty of Belicvsrs towards God, 
 
 I have espoused you to one husband, that I 
 may present you a chaste virgin to Christ. 2 
 Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 Gave him to be the head over all things to 
 the church, \\hicb is his body; the fulness of 
 him that filkth all in all. Ephes. i. 22, 23. Col. 
 i. 18. 
 
 To know the love of Christ whicli passeth 
 knowledge. Ephes. iii. 19. 
 
 Grow up into him in all things, which is the 
 head, Christ, from whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together and compacted, ^c, Ephes. iv. 
 
 15. 16. 
 
 Christ hath loved us, and given himself for 
 us an offeiiiig, ^i'r. Christ is the head of the 
 church, and the Saviour of the body, t^'c. 
 Christ loved the church, and gave himself for it, 
 that he might sanctify and cleanse it, i^c. that 
 he might present it to himself aglorious church, 
 not having spot or wrinkle, ti'c. No man ever 
 hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cher- 
 isheth it, even as the Lord the church : for we 
 are members of his body, of his flesh, and ol 
 his bones. Ephes. v, 2,23, 25—27, 29, 30. 
 
 I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire 
 to depart, and to be with Christ, which is tar 
 better. Phil. i. 23. ' 
 
 CitAP. XIV. 
 
 What things were gain to ra?, those I count- 
 ed loss for Christ; yea, doubtless, I count all 
 things but loss for the excellency of the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord ; for whom I 
 have sufl'ered the loss of all things, and do count 
 them but dung, that I may win Christ. Phil, 
 iii. 7, 8. 
 
 Not holding the head, from which all the bo- 
 dy by joints and bands having r.ourishment mi- 
 nistred, and knit together, increaseth with the 
 increase of God. Col. ii. 19. 
 
 Both he that sanctifieth, and they who are 
 sanctified, a>e all of one ; for which cause he is 
 not ashamed to call them brethren: Saying, I 
 will declare thy name, i^c. Heb.iii. 11, 12. 
 
 Christ as a son over liis own house ; whose 
 house are we, if v/e hold fast, l^c. Heb. ii. 6. 
 
 Jesus Christ, whom having not seen ye love, 
 y6^ I Pet. i. 7, 8. 
 
 Unto you which believe, he is precious, tjfr. 
 I Pet. ii. 7. 
 
 Jesus Christ, that loved us, and washed us, 
 iSc. Rev. i. 5. 
 
 If any man hear my voice, ^r. I will come in 
 to him, and sup with him, and he with me. Rev. 
 iii. 20. John XIV. 2i, 23, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Of the Duty of Believers ; especially such as would excel. 
 
 I, Towards God, in the General, 
 
 To live to God, Jiot to themselves: to be holy, fruit- 
 ful, walking in the light, in an hottest, heaven- 
 ly, and spiritual conversation, xcorthy of their 
 high calling ; to glorify Cod, and mind the 
 things above. 
 
 FEAR God, and keep his commandments, 
 for this is the whole duty of man. EccL 
 xii. 13, 14. 
 
 Enoch walked with God. Gen. v. 22, 24. 
 
 Noah walked u ith God. Gen. vi. 9. 
 
 x\nd the Lord said unto Noah, Com'e thou, 
 ^c. For thee have I seen righteous before me 
 in this generation, "i^c. And Noah did according 
 unto ali that the Lord had commanded hira. 
 ■Gen. vii. i, 5. 
 
 I am the Lord your God : ye shall therefore 
 sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy, for I 
 am holy. Lev. xi. 44, 45. and xlx. 2. 
 
 Seek not after your own heart, i^c. but be 
 ye holy unto your God, iSc. Numb. xv. 39, 40. 
 
 Thou art an holy people unto the Lord, i^c. 
 Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 
 Deut. xiv. 2, 3. 
 
 Those that honour me, I will honour : and 
 they that despise me, shall be lightly steemed. 
 I Sam. ii. 30. 
 
 Holiness becometh thine house, O Lord, for 
 ever. Psal. s'ciii. 5. 
 
 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he 
 shall direct thy paths, Prov. iii. 6. 
 
 Behold, all souls are mine ; as the soul of the 
 father, so also the soul of the son is mine : the 
 soul that sinneth it shall die. Ezek. xviii. 4.
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Tlje Duty of Believers towards God. 
 
 ^-3 
 
 iM-ael is an empty vine, he biingeth forth 
 fruit unto hniself. Hos. x. i. 
 
 He hath sliewed tliee, O man, wliat is good, 
 yf. but to do justly, love mercy, and to walk 
 humbly with thy God. Mic. vi. 8. 
 
 Is it time lor you, O ye, to dwell in your ceil- 
 ed houses, and this bouse lie waste, l^c. ? Ye 
 have sown much, and bring in little, (LJc. Why, 
 saith the Lord of hosts? because of mine house 
 that is waste ; and ye run every man unto his 
 own hou'^e, therefore, Isle. Hag. i. 4, 6, 9, 10. 
 
 If I be a father, where is mine honour .f" If I 
 be a master, where is niy fear? saith the Lord. 
 Mai. i. 6. 
 
 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repen- 
 tance, '<Jc. The axe is laid unto the root of the 
 trees, therefore every tree which bringeth not 
 forth good fiuit is hewn down, and ca^t into 
 the file. Mat. iii. 8. 10. Luke iii. 8. Mat. v. •29. 
 
 Let your light so sh.ne before men, that they 
 may see your good works, and glorify your Fa- 
 ther which is in heaven. Mat. v. 16. i Sam. ii. 
 30. John XV. 8. 
 
 Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, 
 ^c. For where your treasure is, there will your 
 heart be al'^o, i3c. Seek ye first the kingdom of 
 God, ISc. Mat. vi. 2g, 21, 33. Luke xii. ^2)i 34- 
 John vi. 27. 
 
 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, 
 for I am meek and lowly in heart ; and ye shall 
 find rest unto your souls : For my yoke is easy, 
 and my burden is light. Mat. xL 29, 30. i Pet. 
 ii. 21 — 23. 
 
 A good man out of the gord treaswre of the 
 heart, bringeth forth good things. Mat. xii. 35. 
 and vii. 17, 18. 
 
 They are to improve their talerds.. See the Pa- 
 rable. Mat. XXV. 14, Is/c. 
 
 Behold, these three years 1 come seeking 
 fruit on this tig tree, and find none ; cut it down, 
 why cumbereth it the ground, iSc. ? Strive to 
 enter in at the strait gate. Luke xiii. 7, 24. 
 
 When ye shall have done all those things 
 which are commanded you, say, We are. unpro- 
 fitable servants, we have done, that which was. 
 our duty to do. Luke xvii. 10. 
 
 Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you. John xii. 35. 
 
 ^ e call me Master and Lord ; and ye sav 
 w.ell : for so I am. John xiii. 13. 
 
 L,very branch in me that beareth not fruit. 
 
 he taketh away ; and every branch that beareth 
 fruit, he purgeth ir, that it may bring forth 
 more fruit, iic. Herein is my Father glorified, 
 that ye bear much fruit, lie. I have chosen 
 you, and ordained you, that you should go and 
 bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should 
 remani. John xv. 2, 8, 16. 
 
 In every nation, he that feareth God, and 
 worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 
 Acts X. 35. 
 
 Herein do I exercise myself, to have always a 
 conscience void of oflence, toward God, and to- 
 ward men. Acts xxiv. 16. 
 
 Ihave shewed, that they should repent, and 
 do works meet for repentance. Actsxxvi. 10. 
 
 We also should walk in newness of life, Isc. 
 Yield yourselves unto God, as those that are a- 
 live from the dead, and your members as in-- 
 struments of righteousness unto God. Know 
 ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves ser- 
 vants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye 
 obey: whether of sin unto death, or of obedi- 
 ence unto righteousness, "i^c. ? Rom. vi. 4, 13,. 
 16, 19. 
 
 Ye also are become dead to tJie law, iSc. that 
 we should bring forth fruit unto God, i^c. Thar 
 we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in 
 the oldness of the letter. Rom. vii. 4, 6. 
 
 We arc debtors, not to the flesh, to live after 
 the flesh ; for if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
 die ; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the 
 deeds of the body, ye shall live. Rom. viii. 12, 
 
 13- 
 
 I beseech you, brethren, by the mercies of 
 God, that ye present your bodies a living sacri- 
 fice, holy, acceptable unto God, your reasonable 
 service ; and be not conformed to this world, 
 but be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
 mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 
 acceptable will of God, l^c. Provide things ho- 
 nest in the sight of all men. Rom., xii. 1,2, 17. 
 Eph. v. 10. 
 
 It is high. time to awake out of sleep, t5'<:. The : 
 night is far spent, the day is at hand: Let us 
 therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let 
 us put on the armour of light. Let us walk ho- 
 nestly as in the day, not in rioting and drunk- 
 enness, ISc. but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ; 
 and make not provision for the liesh, to fulfil . 
 the lusts thereof. Rom. xiii, 11 — 14. 
 
 None of us liveth to himself, and no m^a a
 
 104 
 
 The Duty of Believers in general. 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 dieth to himself : for whether we live, we live 
 unto the Lord, iSc. Whether we live there- 
 fore, or die, we are the Lord's. Righteousness 
 and peace, Sffc. For he that in these things ser- 
 veth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved 
 of men. Rom. xiv. 7 — 9, 17, 18. and xi. 36. i 
 Pet. iv. ?, 6. 
 
 I would have you wise unto that which is 
 good, and simple concerning evil. Rom. xvi. 19. 
 
 The body is not for fornication, but for the 
 Lord, tsV. Your bodies are the members of 
 Christ, li?^. And ye are not your own ; for ye 
 are bought u'ith a price : Theref ne glorify God 
 in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. 
 I Cor. vi. 13, 15, 19, 20. and iii. 16, 17. 
 
 Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or what- 
 soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. i Cor. 
 X. 31. 
 
 Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 
 I Cor. xi. I. 
 
 Be ye stedfast, ^c. always abounding in the 
 ■work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 
 your labour is not in vain in the Lord, i Cor. 
 XV. 58. 
 
 Wherefore we endeavour Cor, labour J that 
 whether present, or absent, we may be accept- 
 ed of him. The love of Christ constraineth us, 
 because we thus judge, that if one died for all, 
 then were all dead, l^c. That they which live, 
 should not henceforth live unto themselves, but 
 unto him which died for them. 2 Cor. v. 9, 
 
 I4» 15- 
 
 Having therefore these promises (dearly be- 
 loved) let us cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
 ness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting hohness 
 in the fear of God. 1 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 Providing for honest things, not only in the 
 sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 
 1 Cor. viii. 21. i Tim.ii. 2. Heb. xih. 18. 
 
 Walk m the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 
 (or, fulfil not J the lust of the flesh. Gal. v. 16, 
 
 Be not deceived, God is notmocked: for what- 
 soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 
 Fi>r he that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh 
 reap corruption : but he that soweth to the Spi- 
 rit, shall of the Spirit reap lite, ^'f. For in Christ 
 Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
 tTi . but a new creature. Gal. vi. 7, 8, ly and 
 V. 16. 
 
 According as he hath chosen us in him, yc. 
 that we should be holy, and without blame be- 
 fore him in love, Eph. i. 4. 
 
 Created, iSc. unto good works, which God 
 hath before ordained, that we shjjuld walk m 
 them. Eph. ii. 10. Tit. ii. 14. 
 
 1 therefore beseech you, that ye walk worfliy 
 of the vocation wherewith ye are called. This 
 I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye 
 henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in 
 the vanity of their mind, 'isi'c. But ye have not 
 so learned Christ, l^c. That ye put off concern- 
 ing the former conversation, the old man, which 
 is corrupt according to the deceitful lust ; and 
 be renewed in the spirit of your mind : and that 
 ye put on the new man, which, affer God, is 
 created in righteousness, and true holiness. Eph. 
 iv. I, 17, 20, 22 — 24. Col. iii. 9, 10. 
 
 Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear child- 
 ren, isc. Ye vi'ere sometimes darkness, but now 
 are ye light in the Lord : Walk as children of 
 theWght, iSc. Have no fellowship with the un- 
 fruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove 
 them, ISc. See then that ye walk circumspectly, 
 not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time. 
 Eph. V. 1, 8, II, 15, 16. 
 
 That ye may approve things that are excel- 
 lent, (or try things which difftrj that ye may be 
 sincere, and without ofience, till the day of 
 Christ, l^c. Being filled with the fruits of right- 
 eousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the 
 glory and praise of God, Isc. According to my 
 earnest expectation, Isc. Christ shall be magni- 
 fied in my body, whether it be by life or by 
 death, "isc. Let your conversation be as it be- 
 cometh the gospel of Christ. Phil. i. 10, 11, 20, 
 27. 
 
 Work out your own salvation with fear and 
 trembling, ^V. That ye may be blameless and 
 harmless, the sons of God without rebuke, in the 
 midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among 
 whom ye shine (or, shine ye) as lights in the 
 world, iSc. All seek their 'own things, not the 
 thmgs which are Jesus Christ's. Phil. u. 12, i^, 
 21. 
 
 Brethren, be ye followers of n.e, and mark 
 them which walk so, as ye have us for an en- 
 sample : for many walk, of whom I have told 
 you, i2c. even weeping, they are ihe enemies 
 of the cross of Christ, ^f . who mind earthly
 
 CHAP. SlV, 
 
 J7^f Duty of Believers in general. 
 
 things : for our conversation is in heaven, Phil, 
 iii. 17 — 20. I Cor. xi. i. 
 
 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 
 whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things 
 are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; 
 if there be any praise, think on these things. 
 Those things which ye have both learned, and 
 received, and heard, and seen in me, do, bV. 
 Phil. iv. 8, 9. 
 
 That ye might walk worthy of'the Lord, un- 
 to all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work. 
 Col. i. ID. 2 Thes. i. 11. 
 
 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those 
 things which are above, "i^c. Set your affection 
 on things above, not on things on the earth, l^c. 
 Mortify therefore your members which are up- 
 on the earth, fornication, iSc. CoL iii. I, 2, 5. 
 
 Walk in wisdom toward them who are with- 
 out, redeeming the time, iSc. That ye may stand 
 perfect, and compleat in all the will of God, 
 ^c. Col. iv. 5, 12. 
 
 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath 
 called you unto his kingdom, i Thes. ii. 12. 
 
 We exhort you, by the Lord Jesus, that as ye 
 have received of us how ye ought to walk, and 
 to please God ; so ye would abound more and 
 more, iSc. For this is the will of God, your 
 sanctification, iSc. That every one of you should 
 know how to possess his vessel in sanctifi- 
 cation and honour, iSc. For God hath not cal- 
 led us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness, i 
 Thes. iv. I, 3, 4, 7. 
 
 Now the very God of peace sanctify you 
 wholly, and I pray God your whole spirit, and 
 soul, and body be preserved blameless, unto the 
 coming of our Lord, i Thes. v. 23. 
 
 The end of the commandment is charity out 
 of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and 
 of faith unfeigned. 1 Tim. i. 5. 
 
 Exercise thyself to godliness, ISc. Godliness 
 is profitable to all things, having the promise of 
 the life, iSc. i Tnn. iv. 7, 8. and ii. 2. and vi. t5. 
 Thou, O man of God, ISc. follow after right- 
 eousness, godliness, y^. 1 Tim. vi. ir. 
 
 Flee also youthful lusts : but follow righte- 
 ousness, Wr. 2 Tini. ii. 22. 
 
 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation 
 hath appeared, ?i?r. teaching us, that denying 
 ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
 
 105 
 
 Put them in mind, £s'f . to be ready to every 
 good work, yc. A faithful saying, and tliese 
 things I will that thou affirm constantly, that 
 they which have believed in God, might be 
 careful to maintain good works. Tit, iii. i, 8. 
 
 Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin 
 which doth so easily beset us, and let us run 
 with patience the race that is set before us, 'i^c. 
 Follow peace, and holiness, without whicli no 
 man shall see the Lord. Heb. xii. i, 14. 
 
 Remember them which have the rule over 
 you, "k^c. whose faith follow, considering the end 
 of their conversation. Heb. xiii. 7. 
 
 Who is a wise man, ISc. ? Let him shew out 
 of a good conversation his works with meekness 
 of wisdom. Jam. iii. 13. 
 
 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to 
 you. Jam. iv. 8. 
 
 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves 
 according to the former lusts, in your ignor- 
 ance : but as he wliich hath called you is ho- 
 ly, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 
 because it is written. Be ye holy, for 1 am holy, 
 I Pet. i. 14, 15. 
 
 Ye are a chosen generation, Sjc. that ye should 
 shew forth the praises of him who hath called 
 you, ^c. Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war 
 against the soul, having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles, that whereas for, ivhereinj 
 they speak against you as evil-doers, they may 
 by your good works which they behold, glorify 
 God in the day of visitation, i^c. So is the will 
 of God, that with well-doing ye may, tiff . W"e 
 being dead to sin, should live unto righteous- 
 ness. I Pet. ii. 9, II, 12, I-;, 24. 1 Tim. v. izj. 
 Tit. ii. 5. 
 
 Let him eschew evil, and do good, iSc. Who 
 is he that will harm you, if ye be follov\'crs of 
 that which is good, Is^c. ? Sanctify the Lord 
 God in your hearts, and be always ready to give 
 an answer to every man that asketh you a rea- 
 son of the hope that is in you, with meekness 
 and fear ; having a good conscience ; that 
 whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil doer?, 
 they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your 
 good conversation in Christ, i Pet. iii. 11,13, 
 15; 16. 
 
 The time past of our life may suffice us tn 
 have wrought the will of the Gentiles, li,c. If 
 
 soberly, righteously and godly in this present any man minister, l^c. that God in all thing 
 
 world. Tit. ii. i 
 
 O
 
 io5 
 
 The Duty of Believers in geiisral. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 may be glorified through Jesus Christ, i Pet. 
 
 IV. 3, II. r ■ 
 
 Giving all diligence, add to your faith vir- 
 tue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge 
 temperance, l^c. godliness, \3c. If these things 
 be in you, and abound, they make you that you 
 &hall not be unfruitful, Ific. Give diligence to 
 make your calling and election sure, a Pet. i. 
 5—8, 10. 
 
 Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved, 
 what manner of persons ought ye to be in all 
 holy conversation and godliness, i^c. ? Where- 
 fore, beloved, seeing ye look for such things, be 
 dihgent, that ye may be found of him in peace, 
 without spot, and blameless. 2 I'et. iii. ii, 14. 
 
 God is light, ISc. If we say that we have fel- 
 lowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
 and do not the truth ; but if we walk in the light, 
 as he is in the light, ^c. i John i. 5 — 7. 
 
 These things write I unto you, that ye sin 
 not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate, 
 'iSc. He that saith, he abideth in him, ought 
 himself also to walk even as he walked, i John 
 ii. I, 6. 
 
 Every man that hath this hope in him, puri- 
 fieth himself, even as he is pure, XSc. He that 
 doth righteousness, is righteous, even as he is 
 righteous, i John iii. 3, 7. 
 
 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but 
 that which is good : He that doeth good is of 
 God, but he that doeth evil hath not seen 
 God. I John xi. 11. 
 
 II. In Pariictilar, i . To love God, and the Fa- 
 ther, and our Lord yesiis Christ ; and, 2. Set 
 our affections on things above. Col. iii. 2. 
 
 T THE Lord thy God, "iSc. shewing mercy un- 
 
 to thousands of them that love me. Exod. 
 XX. 1, 6. 
 
 The Lord our God, one Lord. And thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 
 Dent. vi. 4, 5. 
 
 The Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful 
 God ; which keepeth covenant and mercy with 
 them that love him. Deut. vii. 9. 
 
 And now, Israel, what doth God require of 
 thee, but, is'c. to love him, and to serve the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul ? Deat. s. 12. 
 
 Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, 
 'ijc. If you shall hearken, Iffc. to love the Lord 
 your God, and to serve him with all your heart,. 
 'iSc. that 1 will, ISc. Deut. xi. i, 13, 14, 22. 
 
 The Lord your God proveth you, to know 
 whether ye love the Lord your God with all 
 your heart, and with all your soul. Deut. xiii. 3. 
 
 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine 
 heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the 
 Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all 
 thy soul. Deut. xxx. 6. 
 
 Take diligent heed to do the commandment, 
 Isc. to love the Lord your God. Jos. xxii. 5. 
 
 Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, 
 for souls J that ye love the Lord your God. Jos. 
 xxiii. II. 
 
 love the Lord, all ye saints, iSc. Psal. xxxi. 
 
 23. 
 
 1 love the Lord, because he hath heard my 
 voice. Psal. cxvi. i. 
 
 Thy name is as ointment poured forth ; 
 therefore do the virgins love thee. Cant. i. 3. 
 
 If ye find my beloved, i^c. tell him that I 
 am sick of love. Cant. v. 8. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, I remember thee, (or 
 for thy sake J the kindness of thy youth, the 
 love of thine espousals, when thou wentest af- 
 ter me in the wilderness. Jer. ii. 2. 
 
 Judah hath profaned the holiness of the Lord, 
 which he loved (or ought to love.) Mai, ii. 11. 
 
 He that loveth father or mother, l^c. is not 
 worthy of me, l^c. Mat. x. 37. Luke xiv. 26. 
 
 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
 thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy mind. This is the first and great com- 
 mandment, i^c. On these, ISc. hang all the law 
 and the prophets. Mat. xxii. 37 — 40. 
 
 Iniquity shall abovmd ; the love of many shall 
 wax cold. Mat. xxiv. 12. 
 
 Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for 
 she loved much.- But to whom little is forgi- 
 ven, the same loveth little. Luke vii. 47. 
 
 He that loveth me, shall be loved of my Fa- 
 ther ; and I will love him, and will manifest my- 
 self to him, l^c. We will come unto him, and 
 make our abode with him. John xiv. 21, 22. 
 
 Peter, l^c. lovest thou me move than these? 
 He saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
 that 1 love thee, i^c. Again the second and third 
 time. John xxi. 15 — 17.
 
 CHAP. XlV. 
 
 The Duty of Believers in particular. 
 
 I07 
 
 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost. Rom. v. 5. 
 
 If any man love God, the same is known of 
 him. I Cor. viii. 3. 
 
 Though I speak with the tongue of men and 
 nngels, and have not charity, i am become as 
 sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And tho' 
 I have the gift of prophecy and understand all 
 mysteries, ^r. I have all faith, i^c. and have not 
 charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow 
 all my goods to feed the poor, and though I 
 give my body to be burned, and have not char- 
 ity, it profiteth me nothing, l^c. Charity never 
 faileth, l^c. Now abideth faith, hope, charity : 
 but the greatest of these is charity, i Cor. xiii. 
 
 1—3' 8, 13- 
 
 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 let him be Anathema, Maranatlia. i Cor. xvi. 
 22. 
 
 Whether we be besides ourselves, it is to God, 
 %£c. for the love of Christ constraineth us. 2 Cor. 
 
 V. 13, 14- 
 
 Circumcision availeth nothing, &c. but faith, 
 
 ^vluch worketh by love, i^c. The fruit of the 
 Spirit is love. Gal. v. 6, 22. 
 
 The Lord direct your hearts unto the love of 
 God. 2Thes. iii. 5. 
 
 Hearing of thy love, iSc. which thou hast to- 
 wards the Lord Jesus, y'tf. Philera. 5. 
 
 God is not unrighteous, to forget your work, 
 and labour of love, which ye have shewed to- 
 wards his name. Heb. vi. 10. 
 
 Jesus Christ, whom having not seen, ye love. 
 I Pet. i. 7, 8. 
 
 God is love : and he that dwelleth in love, 
 dwelleth in God, and God in him, Wc. Tliere is 
 no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out 
 fear, i3c. He that feareth, is not made perfect in 
 love. We love him, because he first loved us. 
 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, 
 he is a liar : for he tliat loveth not his brother, 
 whom he hath seen; how can he love God, whom 
 be hath not seen ? i John iv. 16, 18 — 20. 
 
 By this we know that we love the children of 
 God, when we love God, ISc. i John v. 2. 
 
 I have somewhat against thee, because thou 
 hast left thy first love. Remember therefore 
 from whence thou art fallen, 'i^c. Rev. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 III. As Fruits of Lovs to Cod and Christ, i. To 
 delight thsmsdves in him, long for, and pant 
 
 I 
 
 after him : make their boast of, and glory ami 
 rejoice in Cod and Christ, as their Portion and 
 Rest: And, 2. To obey, and hearken to him. 
 
 To delight in, long for, pant after, make their 
 boast of, glory and rejoice in God and Christ; 
 as their Portion and Rest. 
 
 WILL not go up in the midst of thee, I3c. 
 When the people heard these evil tidings, 
 they mourned, and, ISc. My presence shall go 
 with thee, and I will give thee rest. And he 
 said unto him, If thy presence go not, carry us 
 not up hence. Exod. xxxiii. 3, 4, 14, 15. 
 
 Their rock is not as our Rock, even our ene- 
 mies themselves being judges. Deut. xxxii. 31. 
 I rejoice in thy salvation : There is none holy 
 as the Lord, for there is none besides thee : nei- 
 ther is there any rock like our God, lie. 1 Sam, 
 ii. I, 2. 
 
 All the house of Israel lamented after the 
 Lord. I Sam. vii. 2. 
 
 The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and 
 my deliverer ; the God of my rock, i^c. my 
 shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high 
 tower, anci my refuge, and my saviour. Who is 
 God, save the Lord } And who is a rock, save 
 our God? 2 Sam. xxii. 2, 3, 32. Psal, Ixxi. 3. 
 
 When he giveth quietness, who can make 
 trouble .-' And when he hidethhis face, who can 
 behold him, i^c. ? Job xx\iv. 29. 
 
 Thou, O Lord, ait a shield for for about J me; 
 my glory, and the lifcer up of my head. Pial, 
 iii. 3. 
 
 There be many who say. Who will shew us 
 any good ? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy 
 countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness 
 in my heart, more thm in the time that their 
 corn and their wine increased. Psal. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 I wall be glad, and rejoice in thee: I will sing 
 praise to thy name, 'iJc. Psal. ix. 2. 
 
 Why standest thou afar off, O Lord ? Why 
 hidcst thou thyself in times of trouble ? Psal. x. 
 I. and Ixxxviii. 14. 
 
 How 1 ;ng wilt thou forget me, O Lord, for 
 ever? How long wilt thou hide thy face from 
 me ? Psal. xiii. i. and Ixxiv. 9, 10. 
 
 The Lord is tlie portion of mine inheritance, 
 and of my cup ; thuu maintainest my lot ; the 
 lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places ; yea, 
 
 O 2
 
 io8 
 
 The Duty of Believers in particular. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I have a goodly heritage, l^c. In thy presence 
 is fulness of joy: at thy right hand there are 
 pleasures for evermore. Psal. xvi. ^,6^ 1 1. 
 
 O Lord, ray strength, and my redeemer. Psal. 
 xix. 14. 
 
 We will rejoice in thy salvation : and in the 
 name of ovu' God we will set up our banners. 
 Psal. XX. 5. 
 
 The king shall joy in thy strength, O Lord : 
 and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice? 
 Tsal. xxi. I. 
 
 Wy God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
 me? Why art thou so far from helping me, 'iSc.} 
 Be not far from me, for trouble is near, iSc. Be 
 not thou far from me, O Lord, O my strength, 
 iSc. I'sal. xxii. i, 11, 19. and Ixxxviii. 14, 15. 
 
 The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want, 
 "ijc. Thou art with me : thy rod and thy staff, 
 they comfort me. P^jal. xxiii. i, 4. 
 
 The Lurd is my light, and my salvation : 
 whom shall I fear ? The Lord is the strength of 
 my life, of whom shall 1 be afraid ? One thing 
 have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek af- 
 ter ; that 1 may dwell in the house of the Lord 
 all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of 
 the Lord, and to enquire in his temple, Isc. My 
 heart said unto thee, Thy face. Lord, will I seek; 
 Hide not thy face far from me ; put not thy ser- 
 vant away in anger: thou hast been my help : 
 leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my 
 salvation. Psal. xxvii. 1,4, 8, 9. 
 
 Sing unto the Lord, Oye saints of his, Sffc*. in 
 his favour is life, ISc. Lord, by thy favour, thou 
 hast made my mountain to stand strong : thou 
 didst hide thy face, and 1 was troubled. Psal. 
 XXX. 4, 5, 7. 
 
 Thou art my hiding-place ; thou shalt pre- 
 serve me from trouble ; thou shalt encompass 
 me about with songs of deliverance, iSc. Be glad 
 in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous; and shout 
 fo! joy, all ye that are upright in heart. Psal. 
 xxxii. 7, ir. 
 
 Our soul waiteth for the Lord ; he is our help, 
 and our shield; for our heart" shall rejoice in 
 him. Psal. xxxiii. 20, 21. and xciv. 17. 
 
 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord, iSc. 
 O magnify the Lord with me : let us exalt his 
 name together, isc. O taste and see that the 
 Lord is good. Psal. xxxiv. 2, 3, 8. 
 
 How t^QtWent (or precious J h thy loving- 
 kindness, O God, l^c. For with thee isthe foun- 
 
 tain of life ; in thy light shall we see light. iPs. 
 xxxvi. 7, 9. 
 
 Delight thyself also in the Lord, iSc. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 4. 
 
 Surely every man walketh in avain shew, ts'r. 
 And now, Lord, what wait 1 for? my hope is in 
 thee. Psal. xxxix. 6, 7. 
 
 As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, 
 so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul 
 thirsteth for God, for the living God : When 
 shall I come and appear before God ? My tears 
 have been my meat day and night, while they 
 continually say unto me, Where is thy God ? 
 When I remember these things, I pour out my 
 soul in me ; for 1 had gone v;ith the multitude, 
 isc. to the house of God, l^c. Why art thou 
 cast down, O my soul, l^c. ? Hope thou in God, 
 'iJc. Psal. xlii. i — 5, 11. 
 
 Thou art the God of my strength : Why dost 
 thou cast me off ? Then will I go, l^c. unto God 
 my exceeding joy ('or the gladness of my joy. J 
 Psal. xliii. 2, 4. 
 
 In God we boast all the daylong. Psal. xliv. 8. 
 
 As we have heard, so have we seen in the ci- 
 ty of the Lord of hosts, iSc. According to thy 
 name, O God, so is thy praise, unto the ends of 
 the earth, %$c. This God is our God for ever and 
 ever : he will be our guide even unto death. 
 Psal. xlviii. 8, 10, 14. Ezra viii. 22. 
 
 Cast me not away from thy presence,, ?i'f. Re- 
 store unto me the joy of thy salvation. Psal. li. 
 II, 12. and cxix. 8. 
 
 O God, thou art my God ; early will I seek 
 thee : my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh 
 longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, iSc. 
 to see thy povi'er and thy glory, so as 1 have 
 seen thee in the sanctuary ; because thy loving- 
 kindness is better than life, isle. My soul foUovv- 
 eth hard after thee. Psal. Ixiii. i — 3, 8. 
 
 Blessetl is the man whom thou choosest, and 
 causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell 
 in thy courts : We shall be satisfied with the 
 goodness of thy house, even of thy holy tem- 
 ple. Psal. Ixv. 4. 
 
 He that is our God is the God of salvation: 
 and unto God the Lord belong the issues from 
 death, "iSc. Psal. Ixviii. 20. 
 
 Whom have 1 in heaven, but thee ? and 
 there is none upon earth whom 1 desire besides 
 thee. My flesh and my heart faileth ; but God 
 is the strength of my heart, aod my portion for
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The Duty of Believers In particiifaf. 
 
 log 
 
 ever, iSc. It is good forme to draw near to God. 
 Psal. Ixxiii. 25, 26, 28. 
 
 Who is so great a God as our God ? Psal. 
 
 Ixxii. 13. 
 
 Turn us again, O God, and cau^e thy face 
 to shine, and we shall be saved. Psal. Ixxx. 3, 
 
 How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of 
 hosts 1 My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for 
 the courts of the Lord : my heart and my flesh 
 crieth out foi the living God. Blessed are they 
 that dwell in thy house, iSc. Behold, O God, 
 our shield, iSc. For a day in thy courts is bet- 
 ter than a thousand. 1 had rather be a door- 
 keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in 
 the tents of wickedness : for the Lord God is a 
 sun, and a shield, ISc. Psal. Ixxxiv. l, 2, 4, 9 — 1 1 . 
 and xxvi. 8. and cxxii. i. 
 
 Blessed is the people that know the joyful 
 sound : they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 
 thy countenance ; in thy name shall they rejoice 
 all the day, lie. For thou art the glory of their 
 strength : and in thy favour our horn shall be 
 exalted. The Lord is our defence ; and the Ho- 
 ly One of Israel is our king, iic. How long, O 
 Lord, wilt thou hide thy face, for ever ? Psal. 
 Ixxxix. 15 — 18, 46. 
 
 ]n the multitude of my thoughts within me, 
 thy comforts delight my soul. Psal. xciv. 19, 22. 
 
 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous. Psal. 
 xcvii. 12. 
 
 My meditation of him shall be sweet : I Avill 
 be glad in the Lord, Psal.. civ. 34. 
 
 He satisfieth the longing soul : and fiUeth the 
 hungry soul with goodness. Psal. cvii. 9. Prov. 
 xxvii. 7. 
 
 The Lord is high above all nations, and his 
 glory above the heavens. Who is like unto 
 the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high ? Who, 
 iic. Psal. cxiii. 4, 5. 
 
 Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is 
 now their God ? But our God is in the heavens; 
 he hath done whatsoever he pleased. Psal. cxv. 
 2, 3. and Ixxiv. 9, 10. 
 
 Return unto thy rest, O my soul ? for the 
 Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. Psal. 
 cxvi. 7. 
 
 Thou art my portion, O Lord, iSc. I intreat- 
 ed thy favour {or facs') with my whole heart, 
 \Sc. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant, 
 "^c. Psal. cxis. 57, 58, 135. 
 
 My soul waiteth for the Lord, more than 
 they that watch for the morning. I'sal. cxxx.6. 
 
 I know that the Lord is great ; and that our 
 Lord is above all gods. Psal. cxxw. 5. 
 
 Thou art my refuge, my portion in the land 
 of the living. Psal. cxlii. 5. 
 
 My soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty 
 land, ISc. Hide not thy face from me. Psal.cxliii. 
 6,7. 
 
 The Lord my strength, {or rock') lie. my good- 
 ness, and my fortress ; my high tower, and my 
 deliverer; my shield, li?f. Happy is that people 
 whose God is the Lord. Psal. cxliv. 1,2,15. and 
 cxlvi. 5, 
 
 Let them praise the name of the Lord, for 
 his name alone is excellent (or exalted : J his 
 glory is above the earth and the heaven. Psal. 
 cxlviii. 13. 
 
 As the apple-tree is among the trees of the 
 wood, so is my beloved, He. i sat down under 
 his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was 
 sweet to my taste. Cant. ii. 3. 
 
 By night on my bedlsought him whom my soul 
 loveth : but found him not: I will rise now and 
 go about the city, lie. I found him, I held him, 
 and would not let him go, He. Cant. iii. i, 2, 4. 
 
 I opened to my beloved, but my beloved had 
 withdrawn himself, and was gone I my soul fail- 
 ed when he spake : 1 sought him, He. I am 
 sick of love, He. My beloved is white, He. This 
 is m.y beloved. Cant. v. 6, 8, 10, i6- and viii.. 
 6, 7. 
 
 in the way of thy judgments have we waited 
 for thee : the desire of our soul is to thy name, 
 and to the remembrance of thee. With my 
 soul have I desired thee in the night : yea, with 
 my spirit within me will I seek thee early. I-a. 
 xxiv. 8, 9. 
 
 In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a 
 crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty un- 
 to the residue of his people. Isa. xxviii. 5. 
 
 The Lord is our judge, the Lord is our law- 
 giver, the Lord is our king, he will save us. Isa. 
 xlvii. 4.- 
 
 I will greatly rejoice in the Lord ; my soul 
 sliall be joyful in my- God. Isa. Ixi. 10. 
 
 Hath a nation changed their gods, which are 
 yet no gods ? But my people have changed: 
 their glory for that which doth not profit. My 
 people have committed two evils : they have;
 
 110 
 
 The Duty of Believers in particvlar. 
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 forstilcen me, the fountain of living waters, and 
 have hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, 
 %^c. Have I been a barren wilderness nnto Isra- 
 el, "isc. ? Can a maid forget her ornaments ? a 
 bride her attire ; yet my people have forgotten 
 n»e dtiys without number. Jer. ii. ii, 13, 31, 32. 
 
 Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom ; 
 neither let the mighty man glory in his might, 
 ^c. But let him whoglorieth, glory in this, that 
 he understandeth and knowethme, that lam the 
 Lord which exercise loving-kindness, Isc. Jer. 
 ix. 7.3, 24. 1 Cor. X. 17. I Cor i. 29, 31. 
 
 The portion of Jacob is not like them ; for he 
 is the former of all things, "i^c. The Lord of 
 hosts is his name. Jer. x. 16. and Ii. 19. 
 
 O the hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in 
 time of trouble! why shouldst thou be as a stran- 
 ger in tlie land .'' and as a way-faring man that 
 turneth aside, to tarry for anight? Why shouldst 
 thou be as a man astonished, ts'r. r Yet thou, O 
 Lord, art in the midst of us : and we are called 
 by thy name, iSc. Jer. xiv. 8. 9. and xvii. 13. 
 
 The Lord is my portion, saith my soul; there- 
 fore will I hope in him. Lam. iii. 24. 
 
 Wo also to them when 1 depart from them. 
 Hos. ix. 12. 
 
 Fear not, O land ; be glad, and rejoice ; for 
 the Lord will do great things. Be glad then, ye 
 children of Zion ; and rejoice in the Lord your 
 God. Joel ii. 21, 23. 
 
 But the Lord will be the hope for harbour J 
 of his people, and the strength of the children 
 of Israel. Joel iii. 1 6. 
 
 Arise ye and depart; for this is not your rest, 
 because it is polluted. Mic. ii. 10. 
 
 Although the fig tree shall not blossom, nei- 
 ther shall fruit ,be in the vine, ii'c. yet I will 
 rejoice in the Lord, I Avill joy in the God of my 
 salvation. The Lord God is my strength, %£c. 
 Hab. iii. 17 — 19. 
 
 Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 
 Luke i. 46. 47. 
 
 ■ Rej:nce, because your names are written in 
 heaven. Luke x. 20. 
 
 Zaccbeus came down, and received Cbrin ']oy- 
 fuUy. Luke xix. 5, 6. 
 
 Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou hast the 
 Avords ot eternal life, ^r. Thou art that Christ, 
 the Sou cf the living God. John vi. 68, 69. 
 
 Philip saith unto him. Shew us the 1 ather, 
 and it sufficeth us. John xiv. 8. 
 
 These things have I spoken un:o you, that 
 my joy might remain in y('U, anl that yi-'Ur juy 
 might be full. John xv. 11. 
 
 Peter said, Lord, thou knowcst that 1 love 
 thee. John xxi. 17. 
 
 The Eunuch went on his way rejoicing. Acts 
 viii. 38, 39. 
 
 The Goaler rejoiced, believing in God, Acts 
 xvi. 34. 
 
 By whom also we have access by faith into 
 this grace, wherem we stand ; and rejoice in 
 hope of the glory of God, i^c. We also joy in 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Rom. v. 
 2, IT. 
 
 Rejoicing in hope. Rom. xii. 12. 
 
 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
 and peace in believing. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 Our consolation also aboundeth by yestis 
 Christ. 2 Cor. i. 5. 
 
 Now thanks be unto God, which always caus- 
 eth us to triumph in Christ. 2 Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 God forbid^ that I should glory, save in the 
 cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. Gal.vi. 14. 
 
 My brethren, rejoice in the Lord, Isic. "Wt 
 are the circumcision, 'iSc. who rejoice in Christ, 
 ^c. I count all things but loss, for the excel- 
 lency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. 
 Phil iii. I, 3, 8. 
 
 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again I say, 
 rejoice. And the peace of God, which passeth 
 all understanding, shall keep your hearts and 
 minds, i£c. Phil. iv. 4, 7. 
 
 Rejoice evermore, i Thes. v. 16. 
 
 That by two immutable things, in w^hich it 
 was impossible for God to lie, we might haye a 
 strong consolation ; who have fled for refuge, to 
 lay hold upon the hope set before us. Heb. vi. 
 18. 
 
 In whom, though now ye see him not, yet be- 
 lieving, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full 
 of glory. I Pet. i. 8. i John i. 4. 
 
 I will give unto him who is athirst, of the 
 fountain, iSc. Rev. xxi. 6. 
 
 Secondly, To obey and hearken to the Laii's ami 
 Fiord of God, in Christ. 
 
 THERE is one Law-giver, w'ho is able to 
 save, and to destroy. Jam. iv. 12. 
 Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 TJje Duty of Bdiwi^ers. 
 
 Ill 
 
 thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, 
 and from :hy father's house, unto a land that I 
 ■f\-ill shew thee, "i^c. So Abram departed, as the 
 Lord had spoken unto him. Gen. xii. i, 4, 5. 
 
 Heb. xi. 8. 
 
 So in putting axvay Ishmael ^z//<i Hagar. Gen. 
 
 xxi. II — 14. 
 
 God said unto Abraham, Take now thy son, 
 thine only son Isaac, whom, thou lovest ; and of- 
 fer him there for a burnt-offering, "i^c. And A- 
 braham rose up early in the morning, and took 
 Isaac, iSc. He stretched forth his hand, and took 
 the knife to slay his son, iSc. In blessing, I will 
 bless thee, ISc. because thou hast obeyed my 
 voice. Gen. xxi. I — '3,10, 17, 18* 
 
 In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth 
 be blessed : because that Abraham obeyed my 
 voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, 
 itiy statutes, and my laws. Gen. xxvi. 4, 5. 
 
 God bid Moses ^0 ; and said, he would be with 
 his ?7ioui/j,&:c. He refused: God was angry. Ex. 
 
 iv. 13, 14. 
 
 Thus did all the children of Israel : as the 
 Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 
 Exod. xii. 50. 
 
 If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice 
 of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is 
 right in his sight, and wilt give ear unto his 
 commandments, and keep all his statwtes, 1 will 
 put none of these diseases upon thee. Exod sv. 
 2.6. Deut. xxviii. i, i^c. 
 
 I will rain bread, 'ijc. that I may prove them, 
 whether they will walk in my law, or no, 'i^c. 
 How long refuse ye to keep my commandments, 
 ^f. ? Exod. xvi. 4, 28. 
 
 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice in- 
 deed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be 
 a peculiar treasure unto me, above all people, 
 iSc. And all the people answered together, and 
 said, All that the Lord hath spoken, we will do. 
 Exod. xix. 5, 7, 8. and xxiv. 3, 7. Deut. xxvi. 
 t6— 18. 
 
 Shewing mercy unto thousands of them that 
 love me, and keep my commandments. Exod. 
 XX. 6. 
 
 Behold, I will send an Angel before thee, i^c. 
 Beware of him, and obey his voice : provoke him 
 not, for he will not pardon you, 'ijc. But if thou 
 shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I 
 speak, then,cJf. Exod. xxiii. 20 — 22. 
 
 That ye seek not after your own heart, ^c. 
 
 
 but do all my commandments, and be holy. 
 Numb. XV. 39, 40. 
 
 Many promises to obedience, and threatenings a- 
 gainst disobedience. Deut. iv. 16, Sec. and xi. 8, 
 Sic. and xxviii. the whole. Lev. xxvi. 3, &.c. 
 
 We will hear it, and do it. And the Lord 
 said, i^c. They have well said all that they have 
 spoken. O that there were such an heart in 
 them, that they would fear me, and keep all my 
 commandments always, that it might be well 
 with them and with their children for ever, ISc. 
 You shall observe to do therefore, as the Lord 
 your God hath commanded you ; you shall not 
 turn aside to the right hand, or to the left ; you 
 shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your 
 God hath commanded you. Deut. v. 27 — 29, 
 33. Lev. xviii. 3, 4, 26. 
 
 Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do itj 
 that it may be well with thee. Deut. vi. 3. 
 
 The Lord thy God he is a faithful God, who 
 keepeth covenant and mercy with them that 
 love and keep his commandments, to a thou- 
 sand generations. Deut. vii. 9. Lev. xx. 22. 
 Kings vi. 12. 
 
 Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, 
 and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his 
 judgments, and his commandments alway, £:?c. 
 And it shall come to pass, if you shall hearken 
 diligently unto my commandments, 'iSc. then 
 will 1 give you, ^f. Deut. xi. i, 13, 14. and x. 
 12, 13. Lev. xxvi. 3, 'bV. 
 
 God hath commanded x.\\e.c,thai thou do these 
 statutes, "i^c. and that with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy whole soul. Deut. xxvi. 16. 
 
 See, I have set before thee this day life and 
 good, and death and evil, iSc. I call heaven and 
 earth to record this day against you, that 1 have 
 set before you hfe and death, blessing and cur- 
 sing; therefore choose life; that thou mayest 
 love the Lord thy God, that thou mayest obey 
 his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto iiim; 
 for he is thy life, Isc. Deut. xxx. 15, 16, 19, 20. 
 and xiii. 4. and xxxii. 46, 4,7. P,ov. xix. 16. Isa. 
 i. 19, 20. 
 
 Take diligent heed to do the commandment 
 and law, iSc. to love the Lord your God, and to 
 walk in all his ways, and to keep all his com- 
 mandments, and to cleave unto him, and to 
 serve him, with all your heart, ISc. Josh. xxii. 
 5. Deut. X. 12, 13. 
 
 If ye vvilif?ar the Lord, and serve him, and
 
 .112 
 
 The Duty of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 obey voice, and not rebel against the com- 
 niandment of the Lord; then shall both ye, 
 and the king that reigneth over you, continue, 
 i^c. I Sam. xii. 14. 
 
 Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to 
 hearken, than the fat or rams : for rebellion is as 
 the sin of witchcraft, l^c. i Sam. xv. 22, 23. 
 
 David charged Solomon to keep the charge 
 of the Lord, his statutes, his commandments, 
 ISc. as it is written in the law of Moses, i Kings 
 ii. I — 3. and ix. 4, 5. 
 
 Hear, O my people ; and I will testify unto 
 thee, O Israel ; if thou wilt hearken unto me, 
 i^c. But my people would i>ot hearken unto 
 my voice ; and Israel would none of me : so 1 
 gave them up unto their own hearts lust, and 
 they walked in their own counsels. O that" my 
 people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had 
 walked in my ways: I should soon have subdued 
 their enemies, ^'f. Psal. Ixxxi. 8, 11 — 14, 16. 
 2 Kings xxi. 8, 9. 
 
 Because they rebelled against the words of 
 God, and contemned the counsel of the most 
 High ; therefore he brought down their heart 
 with labour. Psal. cvii. 11, 12. 
 
 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy pre- 
 cepts dihgently, ^c. Then shall I not be asham- 
 ed, when I have respect unto all thy command- 
 ments, '^r, I will run the way of thy command- 
 ments, v.'hen thou shalt enlarge my heart, i^c. 
 
 how love I thy law, ISc. I love thy testimo- 
 nies, iSc. It is time for thee, O Lord, to work ; 
 for they have made void thy law. Therefore 
 
 1 love thy commandments above gold, IS.c. Ri- 
 vers of waters run down mine eyes, because they 
 keep not thy law, "isc. My soul hath kept thy 
 testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. Psal. 
 •cxix. 4, 6, 32, 97, 119, 120, 126, 127, J36, 158, 
 167. 
 
 Because 1 have called, and ye refused, I 
 have stretched out my hand, and no man regard- 
 ed; but ye have set at nought all my counsel, 
 and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh 
 at your calamity ; 1 will mock when your 
 fear cometh, ^f. Prov. i. 24 — 26, 30, 31. 
 
 My son, forget not my law ; but let tliine 
 heart keep my commandments. Prov. iii. i. 
 
 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watch- 
 ing; daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of 
 my doors. Prov. viii. 34. 
 
 He that turneth away his ear from hearing 
 
 the law, even his prayer shall be abomination. 
 Prov. xwiii. 9. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Thy Redeemer, 'isle. O 
 that thou iadst hearkened to my command- 
 ments : then I^ad thy peace been as a river, iSc. 
 Isa. xlviii. 17, 18. 
 
 I have spread out my hands ;dl the day un- 
 to a rebellious people, which walketh in a way 
 that is not good, after their own thoughts. Isa. 
 Ixv. 2. 
 
 i will bring their fears upon them, because 
 when I called, n.tne did answer ; when I spake, 
 thev did not heai-, but they did evil, l^c. Isa. 
 lxvi.4. Jer. XXXV. 17. 
 
 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest my soul 
 depart from thee, 'isle. Their ear is uncircumcis- 
 ed, and they cannot hearken. Jer. vi. 8, 10. 
 
 I spake not unto your fathers, 'i^c. But this 
 thing commanded I them, saying. Obey my 
 voice, and I wdl be your God, and ye shall be 
 my people : and walk ye in all the w^ays that I 
 have commanded you, that it may be well un- 
 to you. But they hearkened not, nor inclined 
 their ear, but walked in the counsels, and in the 
 imaginations of their evil heart, "i^c. Jer. vii. 22 
 — 24. and xi. 4, 7, 8. 
 
 Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the 
 words of this covenant. Jer. xi. 3, 4. 
 
 The Lord hath sent unto you all his servants 
 the prophets, rising early and sending them, 
 but ye have not hearkened, nor inclined your 
 ear, l^c. Jer. xxv. 4. and xliv. 4, 5. 
 
 Will ye not receive instruction to hearken to 
 my words, saith the Lord .'' The words of Jona- 
 dab the son of Rechab, that he comm.anded his 
 sons, not to drink wine, are performed ; for un- 
 to this day they drink none, but obey their fa- 
 ther's commandment : notwithstanding I have 
 spoken unto you, rising early, and speaking, 
 but ye hearkened not unto me. Jer. xxxv. 
 
 As for the word thou hast spoken unto us in 
 the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto 
 thee. Jer. xliv. 16. 
 
 Thou shalt speak my words unto them, whe- 
 ther they will hear, or whether they will forbear. 
 Ezek. ii. 7. and iii. 11, 27. 
 
 For they hear thy words, but they do them 
 not. Ezek. xxxiii. 32. 
 
 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Ex- 
 ecute true judgment, bV. But they refused to
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 with respect to obedience in general. 
 
 113 
 
 hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stop- 
 ped their ears that they -should n(jthear; yea,they 
 made their hearts as an adamant-stone, lest they 
 should hear the law, and the w^rds which the 
 Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit, by the for- 
 mer prophet, 'iJc. Therefore it is come to pass, 
 that as he cried, anJ they would not hear ; so 
 they cried, and I would not hear, is'c. Zrch. vii. 
 
 9 — 13- 
 
 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
 
 Lord, shall enter into tiie kingdom or heaven ; 
 but he v.'ho do:h die will of my Father which 
 is in heaven. Therefore whosoever heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doth them, 1 will 
 liken him unto a wise man wtiich built his house 
 upon a rock, i^c. And every one that heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doth them not, shall 
 be likened unto a foolish man which built his 
 house upon the sand, isc. Mat. vii. 21, 24 — -27. 
 Jam. i. 23 — 25. Mat, v. 18 — 20. John ix:. 31. 
 
 W hosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 
 your words ; when ye depart, i^c. shake oft the 
 dust of your feet. It shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom. Mat. x. 14, 15. 
 
 Whosoever shall do the will of my Father 
 wbich is in heaven, the same is ray brother, and 
 sister, and mother. Mat. xii. 50. 
 
 Zacharias, i^c. walking in all the command- 
 raenrs and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 
 Luke i. 5, 6. 
 
 Why call ye me Lord, and do not the things 
 which I say? Luke vi. 46, Uc. 
 
 But the pharisees and lawyers rejected the 
 counsel of God against (or, wiihi/i) themselves. 
 Luke vii. 30. 
 
 Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the 
 word of God and keep it. Luke xi. 28. Rom. 
 ii. 13. Jam. i. 25. 
 
 And that servant wliich knew his Lord's will, 
 and did it not, sh.dl be beaten with many striiies. 
 Luke xii. 47. Jam. iv. 17. 
 
 L^any man will do his will, he shall know 
 of the doctrine whether it be of God, is'c. John 
 vii. 17. 
 
 He that is of God, heareth God's words ; but 
 ye hear not my word, because ^e are not of 
 God, isc. Veriiy, verily, 1 say unto you, If a 
 man keep my sayings, he shall never sec death. 
 John viii. 47, 51. 
 
 It ye knovv these things, happy ai-e ye if ye 
 do them. Jolm xiii. 17. Jam. i.22, 23, 25. 
 
 If yc love me, keep my conmiandments, i^c. 
 
 He that hath ir.y commandments, nnd kccpoih 
 them, he it is that iove;h me, i^c. jesus said, 
 if a man love me, he u'lil keep my wqrds, iSc. 
 He that loveth me riot kecpeth not my sayings. 
 John xiv. 15, 21, 23, 24. 
 
 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide 
 in my love, even a^ I have kept my Father's 
 commandments, and abide in ins love, tif. Ye 
 are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 1 command 
 you. John xv. 10, 14. 
 
 Now therefore aie we all here present before 
 God, to hear all things that are comm.anded 
 thee of God. Acts x. 33. 
 
 Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of 
 doctrine which u'as delivered unto you. Rom. 
 vi. 17. 
 
 The law is holy, and the commandment holy. 
 
 jusr, and good. Rom. vn. 12. 
 
 md uncircumcision 
 
 o ; but the keeping of the command- 
 
 Circumcision is notliing, 
 is nothing 
 ments of God. 1 Cor. vu. 19. 
 
 Do all things without murmurings and dis- 
 putings. Phil. ii. 14. 
 
 To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 your hearts. Heb. iv. 7. Psal. xcv. 7, 8. 
 
 He became the author of eternal salvation 
 unto all them that obey him. Heb. v. 9. 
 
 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh : for 
 if they escaped not, who refused him that spake 
 on earth, much more shall not we C'-cape, if we 
 turn away from him that speaketh from heaven, 
 whose voice then shook, is'c. Heb. xii. 25. 26. 
 
 But be doers of the word (j/Gs.-/, and not 
 hearers only, deceiving your ovvnselves. Jam. i. 
 21—23. 
 
 Therefore to him that knov/eth to do good, 
 and doth it not, to him it is sin. Jam. iv. 17. 
 
 That righteous man dwelling among them, 
 in seeing, and hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
 from (1-^.y to day with their unlawful deeds. 2 
 Pet. ii. 8. 
 
 Hereby ue do knov^' that v\-e knov/ h'm, if we 
 keep his comrr^andnvnts. He that saith, I 
 know him, ar.d keepeth not his commiUndments,' 
 is a Mar, and the truth is not in him ; but v.'ho- 
 so keepeth his word, in him verily is the love 
 of God perfected. Hereby know we that we 
 are in him, i^c. He that doth the will of God a- 
 bidcth for ever, i John ii. 3 — 5, 17. 
 
 Love not in word, neithep in tongue, but in 
 deed and in truth, Is'c. And whatsoever v/eask, 
 we receive of him, because v.e keep his com- 
 P
 
 114 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 peoi 
 
 lie 1 
 
 Wii 
 
 be glorifien 
 
 Le 
 
 V. X. i~z 
 
 mandmenfs, "i^c. This is his commandment, tliem that come nigh me, and before all the 
 Thut Wi should- believe on the name of his son 
 Jesus Christ, and love one another, "iJc. And 
 he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in 
 him, and he m him. i John iii. 18, 22 — 24. 
 
 By this we know that we love the children 
 of God, when we love God and keep his com- 
 
 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve 
 him. Thou shalt not go after other gods, iSc. 
 The Lord our God is one Lord. iiic. Deut. vi. 
 
 13. 14, 4- 
 
 And now, Israel, what doth the Lord require 
 
 mandments: Forthisis the love of God, that we of thee, but to fear the Lord, Hfc. and to serve 
 
 keephiscommandmenti, and his commandments the Lord thy God with ali ihy heait, and with 
 
 are not grievous. I John v. 2, 3. all thy soul. £i?c : Behold, i he heaven, and bca- 
 
 And this is love, that we walk after his com- ven of heavens is the Lord's thy God, the earth 
 
 mandments. 2 John 6. also, with all ihat therein is, \J/c. For the Lord 
 
 Blessed are they that do his commandments, your God, is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a 
 
 that they may have light to the tree of life, and great God, a mighty and terrible, which regard- 
 
 may enter in through the gates into the city. 
 Rev. xxii. 14. 
 
 See more of God's tbreatmings against, and 
 judgments for disobedience, in this Chapter. 
 
 IV. Horsbip God, and sanctify him therein. 
 
 GOD had respect to A-bel, and to his offer- 
 ing : but not unto Cain's. Gen. iv. 3, 5, 7. 
 Heb. xi. 4. 
 
 Thou shalt have no other God before me. 
 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven i- 
 
 eth not persons, isic. worship him. Deut. x. 12, 
 14, 17, 20. and XI. 13. 
 
 Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover with- 
 in any of thy gates, "iJc. But at the place which 
 the Lord thy God shall choose to place his 
 name in, there thou shalt sacrifice. Deut. xvi. 
 5.6. 
 
 Serve ye the Lord ; and if it seem evil unto 
 you to serve the Lord, "^c. But a^ for me and 
 my hou.'-e, we will serve the i^ord. And the 
 people answered and said, God Rirbid that we 
 
 mage, l^c. thou sh.ilt not bow down thyself to should forsake th Lord to servf other gods, 'i^c. 
 
 them, nor serve them : for 1, the Lord thy God, He is an holy God, he is a jealous God. Joshua 
 
 am a jealous God, iSc. In all places where 1 re- xxiv. 14 — 16, 19. 
 
 cord my name, 1 will come unto thee, and 1 will 
 bless thee. Exod. xx. 3 — 5, 24. 
 
 Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor 
 serve iheni, I3c. ye shall serve the Lord your 
 God, iSc. Exod. xxiii. 24, 25. 
 
 There will I meet with thee, and commune 
 
 Elkanah went up out of his city yearly, to 
 worship and to' sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts. 
 I Sam. i. 3. 
 
 Prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve 
 him only, i Sam. vii. 53. 
 ' Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth, 
 
 with thee from above the mercy seat. At the with all your heart, i Sam. xii. 24. 
 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, iSc 
 where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee. 
 And there 1 will meet with the children of Is- 
 rael ; and the tabernacle (^or, /j/-flf/J shall be 
 sanctified by my glory, iSc. Exod. xxv. 22. and 
 xxix. 42, 43. and xx. 24. 
 
 Thou ca;'.st not see my face: for there shall 
 no man see me and hve. Exod. xxxiii. 20. 
 
 Thou shult worship no other God: for the 
 Lord, whose name is jealous, s a jealous Gud. 
 Exod. xxxiv. 14. Deut. vi. 15 
 
 And Elijah came unto all the people, and 
 said. How long halt ye between two opinions 
 (or, thoughts P) if the Lord, be God, follow him; 
 but if Baal, follow him. 1 Kings xviii. 21. 
 
 That the heart be prepared to serve God, is ex- 
 pected, commended, and the contrary taken notice 
 of. 1 Chron. xu. J4. and xix. 3. and xxix. 36. 
 and XXX. 18, 19. 
 
 Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with, 
 trembling. Psal. ii. ii. 
 
 But as ror me, i will come into thy house. 
 
 IVIjen the tabernacle was set up, the glory of and in i by fear will I worship towards thy holy 
 
 the Lord filled the tabernacle. Ex. xl. 33 — 35. temple (or, the temple 'fthy h'Jmesy.) Piai v. 7. 
 
 W/Jcn Aaron's sons 'iv^ye consumed for offeiing Who .s God, save the Lord? P>al. xvii;. 31. 
 
 j/'rt.'nf(?.;5rf,Moses siiid unto Aaron, This isit that All the ends of the world shiiU remember,. 
 
 the Lord spake, saying, Lwili be sancufied in and turn unto the Lord ; and a.l the kindreds
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 •with respect to their iscorshihping God, \3c. 
 
 \i- 
 
 of the nations shall worship before thee : for 
 the kingdom is the Lord's, and he the governor 
 among the nation^. All they tliat are fat i:poa 
 earth, shall eat and worship, 'ii!c. A seed shall 
 serve him. Psal. xxii. 27 — 30. 
 
 1 will wash mine hands \\\ innocency, so will 
 
 I compass thine aliar, O J^ord, liic. 1 have loved 
 
 the habitation of thy house, and the place where 
 
 , thine hoiiour dwelieth. I'sal. xxvi. 6, 8. Isa. i. 
 
 II, ^30. and Ixvi. 3. Jer. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 Give unto tiie Lord the glory due unto {or, 
 the honojir of) his name : worship the Lord in 
 the beauty of holiness (or^in his glorious sanctu- 
 arv.) Psal. xxix. 2. and xcvi. 4, 6 — 9. i Chron. 
 XV). 29. 
 
 For he is thy Lord, and worship thou him. 
 Psal. xlv. II. 
 
 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall 
 sing unto thee, 'iSc. Psal. Ixvi. 4. and Ixiii. i.iSc. 
 
 Neither shalt tliOU worship any strange god. 
 I am the Lord thy God. Psal. Ixxxi. 9, 10. 
 
 How amiable are thy tabernacles, lie. ! my 
 soul longeth, iSc. A day in thy courts is better, 
 I3c. Psal. Ixxxiv. 1, 2, 10. and Ixiii. i, 2. and 
 Ixv. 4. 
 
 I will call upon thee ; among the gods there 
 is none like unto thee, O Lord ; neither are 
 there any works like unto thy works. All na- 
 tions whom thou hast made, shall come and 
 worship before thee, O Lord, and shall glorify 
 thy name : For thou art great, and dost won- 
 drous things : vhou art God alone. Psal. Ixxxvi. 
 7 — 10. Rev. XV. 4. 
 
 For who in the heaven can be compared un- 
 to the Lord ? Who among the sons of the migh- 
 ty can be likened unto the Lord .'' God is great- 
 ly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and 
 to be had in reverence ot all them that are about 
 him. Psal. Ixxxix. 6, 7. 
 
 Before the mountains were, "iic. even from e- 
 veriastmg to everlastmg thou art God. Psal. 
 xc. 2. 
 
 The Lord is a great God, and a great King 
 above ail gods, life. O come let us worsliip and 
 bow down ; let us kneel before the Lord our 
 Maker; tor he is our God, and we are the people 
 of iiis pasture. Psal. xcv. 3, 6, 7. 
 
 Tlie Lord reigneth, lie. worship him all ye 
 gods, ii't. for thou. Lord, artjjigh above all the 
 earth ; thou art exalted far above all gods. Psal. 
 xcvii. 1,7,9. 
 
 Exalt ye the Lord our God, ana worship at 
 his foot-stool, he is holy. Ps.il. xcix. 5,(3. 
 
 Serve the l^ordwitli gladness, conu- before hii 
 presence with singing, 'xs/c. He is God. Psal. c. 
 
 2, 3- 
 
 Holy and reverend is his name. I'sal. cxii. 9. 
 
 I will worship toward thy holy temple. Psal. 
 cxxxviii. 2. 
 
 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house 
 of God ; and be more ready to hear, than to 
 give the sacrifice of fools, ^c. Be nut rash with 
 thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to 
 utter any thing {or, word) bef re God: fir God 
 is in heaven, and thou upon earth ; therefore 
 let tliy words be few. Eccl. v. i, 2. 
 
 Be not righteous-over-much, neither make 
 thyself over-wise, iic. Eccl. vii. 16. 
 
 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow 
 of his hand, lie. to whom then will ye liken 
 God ? or what, lie. Isa. xl. 12 — ^iS. 
 
 I am the Lord, that is my name ; and my 
 glory will I not give to another, isa. xlii. 8. 
 
 That ye may know and believe me, and un- 
 derstand that 1 am He : before me there was no 
 God formed (or nothing formed of God) neither 
 shall there be after me. I am the Lord, and 
 besides me there is no Saviour. I have declar- 
 ed, and have saved, and 1 have shewed when 
 there was no strange god among you : There- 
 fore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I 
 am God ; yea, before the day was, 1 am He ; 
 and there is none that can deliver out of my 
 hand. 1 will work, and who shall let it ? Thus 
 saitli the Lord, your Redeemer, the holy'Oneof 
 Israel, lie. But thou hast not called upon me, 
 O Jacob. Isa. xliii. lo — 15, 22. 
 
 i hus saith the Lord, the King of Israel, and 
 his Redeemer, tlie Lord of hosts ; 1 am the first, 
 and 1 am the last, and besides me there is no 
 God, lie. Ye are my witnesses, is there a God 
 besides me ? yea, no God, I know not any, lie. 
 Thus saith the Lord, lie. I am the Lord that 
 maketh all things, that stretched forth the hea- 
 vens alone, that spreadeth abroad the earth by 
 mystlf, lie. Isa. xhv. 6, 8, 24. Psal. xcvi. 5. 
 
 1 am the Lord, and there is none else ; there 
 is no God besides me. 1 girded thee, though 
 thou hasc not known me. That they may 
 know from the rising of tiie sun, and from the 
 west, that there is none besides me. I am the 
 Lord, and none else: I form thelight, and create 
 
 P2
 
 u6 
 
 The Duty o^ Believers 
 
 CKAP. XIV. 
 
 darkness ; I make peace, and create evil : I the 
 Lord do ail these things, £iff. Thus saith the 
 Lord that created the heavens, God himself that 
 formed the earth, and mi.de it, he l.ath estab- 
 lished it, bV. I am the Lord, and there is none 
 else. Isa. xlv. 5 — 7, 18, 21, 11. 
 
 I am God, and there is none besides me ; I 
 am God, and none like me, declaring the end 
 from the beginning ; and from ancient times 
 the things that are not yet done ; saying, My 
 coimselshall stand, and 1 will do all my pleasure. 
 Isa. xlvi, 9, 10. and xli. 4. 
 
 But the Lord is the true God, he is the living 
 Gcd, and an everlasting King ; at his wrath the 
 earth shall tremble, lie. He hath made the 
 earth by his power, he hath established the 
 world by his v/isdorii, and hath stretched out the 
 hfavens by his discretion. When he uttereth 
 his voice, lie. Jer. x. 10 — 13. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 Yet I am the Lord thy God, and thotr shalt 
 know no God but me : for there is no Saviour 
 besides me. Kos. xiii. 4. Isa. xxxvii. 10. 
 
 I hate, I despise your feasts, and I will not 
 smell in your solemn assemblies, i^c. But let 
 judgnient rundown, ISc. Amos v. 21 — 24. Psal. 
 Ixvi. 18. Isa. Ixvi. 3. Jer. vi. 20. Jsa. i. 11, i^c. 
 
 And it shall come to pass, that every one 
 that is left of all the nations which came against 
 Jerusalem, shall even go up from year to year, 
 to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, i^c. 
 Zech. xiv. 16. 
 
 If then 1 be a father, where is mine honour, 
 l^c. ? And if ye offer the blind and the lame, 
 y<:. offer it now unto thy governor, v\iU he be 
 pleased with thee, or accept thy person, 'ijc. ? 
 Ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, 
 and the sick ; thus ye brought an otfering : 
 should 1 accept this of your hands, saith the 
 Lord ? But cursed be the deceiver, which hath 
 in his flock a male, and voweth and sacrificeth 
 unto the Lord a corrupt thing : for I am a great 
 King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is 
 dreadful among the heathen. Mai. i. 6, 8, 13, 
 14. and.ii.2, 3, 13. 
 
 The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come, 
 "i^c. Then fhall the offering of Judah be plea- 
 sant unto the Lord. Mai. iii. i, 4. 
 
 Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. Mat. iv. 10. 
 
 Where two or three are gathered together 
 
 in my name, there ami in the midst of them. 
 Mat. xviii. 20. 
 
 There is one God, and there is none other 
 but he. Maik xii. 32. 
 
 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and 
 ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where 
 men ought to worship, iSc. The hour cometh, 
 when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet 
 at Jerusalem, worship th'.- Father. Ye worship 
 ye know nut what, i/jc. but the hour cometh, 
 and now is, when the true worshippers shall 
 worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; For 
 the Father seeketh such to worship him. God 
 is a Spirit, and they that worship him, tnust 
 worship hiiu in spirit and in truth. John iv. 20 
 —24. 
 
 Tlie Father himself, 'iSc. ye have neither 
 heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 
 John V. 37. Exod. xxxiii. 20. 
 
 And he said. Lord, I believe, and he worship- 
 ped him. John ix. 38. 
 
 The Most High dwelleth not in temples 
 made with hands, l^c. Heaven is my throne, 
 't^c. hath not my hand made all, iilc, ? Acts vii. 
 48—50. 
 
 VV hom ye ignorantly worship, him declare I 
 unto you. God that made the world and all 
 things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven 
 and earth, dwelleth not in teinples made with 
 hands : neither is worshipped with men's hands, 
 as though he needed any thing, seeing he giv- 
 eth to all Hfe, and breath, and all things ; and 
 hath made of one blood all nations of men for 
 to duell on all the face of the earth, and hath 
 determined the times bet~ore appointed, and the 
 bounds of their habitation, Si'f. Acts xvii. 23, 
 —26. 
 
 After the way which they call heresy, so 
 worship I the God of my fathers. Acts xxiv.. 
 14. 
 
 God whom I serve with my spirit, Wc. The 
 invisible things of him from the creation of the 
 world are clearly seen, being understood by 
 the things that are made, even his eternal power 
 and godheiid : so that they were without ex- 
 cuse ; because that when they knew God, they 
 glorified him not as God, but became vain, Is^c. 
 changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor- 
 shijipedand served the creature more than the 
 Creator, who is blessed for ever, Amen. Rom. 
 i. 9, 20, II, 23, 25. 2 Tim. i. 3.
 
 ,.HAP. XIV. 
 
 Not slothful in business, 
 serving the Lord. Rom. xii. 
 
 This I speak, bV. that ye 
 the Lord without distraction. 
 
 We know that an idol is 
 
 lijitb respect to their worshipping God 
 spirit, 
 
 117 
 
 fervent in 
 
 II. 
 
 may attend upon 
 
 I Cor. vii. 35. 
 
 nothing in the 
 
 world, and that there is none other God but 
 one. For though there be that are called gods, 
 'isic. but to us there is but one God the Father, 
 of whom are all things, and we in fo/-,/o/-J him; 
 and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all 
 thmgs, and we by him. i Cor. viii. 4 — 6. 
 I Tim. ii. 5. 
 
 So faUing down on his face, he will worship 
 God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 
 I Cor. xiv. 25. Gen. xxiv. 26, 52. Excd. iv. 31. 
 and xii. 27. and xxxiv. 8. Joshua v. 14. 
 
 We are the circumcision, which worship God 
 in the Spirit. Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 When lie briiigeth in tlie first begotten into 
 the world, he saith, And let all the angels of 
 God woi-ship him. Heb. i. 6. 
 
 God, ISc. because he could swear by no 
 greater, he sware by himself, I3c. The living 
 God, U'f. Ileb. vi. 13. and ix. 14. 
 
 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which 
 
 cannot be moved, let us have grace (or, bold 
 
 fast) whereby we may serve God acceptably 
 
 with reverence and godly fear : for our God is 
 
 a consuming lire. Heb. xii. 28, 29. 
 
 Ye also as lively stones, are built up a spiri- 
 tual house, and holy priesthood, to offer up spi- 
 ritual sacrifice, acceptable to God by Jesus 
 Christ. I Ptt. ii. 5. 
 
 No man hath seen God at any time, i John 
 iv. 12. 
 
 The four and twenty elders fall down before 
 him that sat on the throne, and worship him 
 that liverh. Rev. iv. 10, il. 
 
 Fear God, and give glory unto him, \3c. 
 And worship him that made heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and the fountains of waters. Rev. 
 xiv. 7. and xv. 4. and iv. 8 — 11. and v. 13. 
 
 Worship God. Rev. xix. 10. and xxii. 9. 
 
 Sanctify the Lord God in youi hearts, i Pet. 
 iii. 15. 
 
 The Lord, tsr. he will famish all the gods of 
 the earth,^ and men shall worship him, every 
 one. Zeph. ii. 11. 
 
 V. Believe, and he found in the "Practice con- 
 cerning the things of God, and his Worship, but 
 
 that which clearly f according to the Precepts, 
 Rules, and i'.xamplcs cf the Sciiptures) appears 
 to be Christ's mind, upon which we can in faitlf 
 expect acceptance. 
 
 AND Mo<:es came and told the people all 
 the words of the Lord, and all the judg- 
 ments : and all the people answered with one 
 voice, and said. All the words which the Lord 
 hath said, will vvc do. And IMoses wrote all tlie 
 Vi^ords of the Lord, isV. And he took the book 
 of the covenant, and read in the audience of the 
 people ; and they said, All that the Lord hath 
 said, will we do, and be obedient. Exod. xxiv. 
 
 3. 4, 7- 
 
 And let I hem maice me a sanctuary, that I 
 
 may dwell amongst them : according unto ail 
 that I shew thee, after the patiern of the taber- 
 nacle, and the pattern of all the instruments 
 thereof; even so shall ye make it. Exod. xxv.. 
 8,9. 
 
 In the tabernacle, without the veil which is 
 before the testimony, Aa.on and his son- shall 
 order it from evening to morning before the 
 Lord, is'c. Exod. xxvii. 21 . 
 
 And these are ti.e garments which they shall 
 make ; a breast-plate, li^f. And they shall 
 make holy garinei'ts for Aaron thy brother, and 
 his sons, that he may minister unio me in the 
 priest's office, iSc. Exod. xxviii. 4, &c. 
 
 They made the holy garn.ents for Aaron, as 
 the Lord commanded Moses, 'i^c. Exod. 
 xxxix. I. 
 
 I hui. did Moses : according to all that the 
 L' rd commanded him, so did he, isc. He spread 
 abrcad the tent over the tabernacle, l^c. as the 
 Lord commanded Moses, Isjc. And he lighted 
 the lamps before the Lord, as the Lord com- 
 manded Moses, "isc. When they came near un- 
 to the altar, they washed, as the Lord command- 
 ed Moses. Exod. xl. 16, 19, 21, 23, 25, 27, 29, 
 32. Levir. vii). 4, 5, 36. 
 
 So did David in all be did, as be received from 
 God. I Chron. xxviii. 12, 13, 19. 2 Chron. 
 XXIX. 25. 
 
 Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, iSc. 
 offered strange fire, which he commanded them 
 not ; and there went out fire from the Lord, 
 and devoured them, and they died before the 
 Lord, yind Moses said unto Aaron, This is it 
 that the Lord spake, I will be sanctified in them.
 
 ii8 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 that come nigh me, and before all the people, had devised of his own heart, i Kings xii. 32, 
 
 ^c. Levit. X. I — 3. 33. 2 Kings xvii. 8. 
 
 After the doings of the land of Egypt, 'iJc. Israel bad sinned, &-C. in walking in the sta- 
 
 and after the doings of the land of Canaan, "i^c. tiites of the heathen, ISc. and of the kings of Israel, 
 
 shall ye not do: neither shall ye walk in their ivhih they had mads, ISc, 2 Kings xvii. 7, 8. 19. 
 
 ordinances. Ye shall do my judgmenrs, and Be not righteous over-much ; neither make 
 
 keep mine ordinances, to walk therein : I am thyself over-wise. Eccl. vii. 16. 
 
 the Lord your God. Levit. xvii. 3, 4. To the law, and to testimony: If they speak 
 
 And they kept the passover on the four- not according to this word, it is because there 
 
 teenth day of the first month, at even, in the is no light in them. Isa. viii. 20. Jer. vui. 9. 
 
 wilderness of Sinai : according to all that the The eaith also is defiled under the inhabi- 
 
 Lord commanded' Moses, so did the children of tants thereof, because they have transgressed 
 
 Israel, ^r. 77j^_y shall leave none of it, Is'c. Ac- the laws, changed then ordinances, 'iJJc. isa. 
 
 cording to all the ordinances of the Passover they xxiv. c^. 
 
 shall keep it. Moses enquired of Cod, in an un- And the vision of all is become unto you as 
 
 revealed Case, about the Passover. Numb. ix. the words ofa book that is seal-^l, i^c. Wnere- 
 
 5 — 10, 12. Levit. xix. 5, 6. and xxii. 30 — 32. 
 
 Ye shall not ydd unto the word which I com- 
 mand you ; neither shall you, ISc. Deut. iv. 2. 
 
 Ye shall utterly destroy ail the places, where- 
 in the nations which ye shall possess, served 
 their gods, iffc. Ye shall not do so unto the 
 Lord your God: but unto the place which the 
 
 fore the I ord said, Forasmuch a? th s people 
 draw me with their mouth, l^c. and their fear 
 towards me is taught by the precept of men ; 
 therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvel- 
 lous work, ISc. The wisdom of their wise men 
 shall perish, ISc. isa. xxix. 11 — '.4. 
 
 I have spread out my hands ..1! the day unto 
 
 Lord your God shall choose out of all your a rebellious people, which walkeih in a way 
 
 tribes, to put his name there; unto his habita- that was not good, after their own thoughts, 
 
 tion shall ye seek, and thitiier thou shalt come. Isle, that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth 
 
 and thither ye shall bring your burnt-oiferings, incense upon altars of brick, :Sc. isa. Ixv. 2, 3. 
 iSc. and ye shall not do, ISc. every man whatso- Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, 
 
 ever is right in his own eyes, i^c. When you go and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the 
 
 over Jordan, ^c. then there shall be a place good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find 
 
 which the Lord your God shall choose, to cause rest, ^r. Jer. vi. 16. 
 
 his name to dwell there ; thither shall ye bring 
 all that I command you, your buriit-offerings, 
 ISc. Take heed to thyself, that thou be not 
 snared by following them, ISc. And that thou 
 enquire not after their gods, saying. How did 
 these nations serve their gods ? Lven so will I 
 
 I spake not unto your fathers, nor command- 
 ed them, ISc. concerning burnt-ofFeruigs, ^c. 
 Jer. vii. 22, 23, 3.1. 
 
 The place of my throne, y^. shall the house 
 of Israel no more defile ; neither they, nor 
 their kings, by their whoredom, ISc. in their 
 
 do likewise. Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord setting of their threshold by my threaholds, and 
 
 thy God, ISc. What things soever I command 
 you, observe to do it; thou sii..lt not add there- 
 to, nor diminish from it. Deut. xii. 2, 4 — 6, 8, 
 10, II, 13.30 — ^2.Nuinb. XV. 3(;, 40. 
 
 vSecret tnings belong unto the Lord our God ; 
 but those things which are revealed belong un- 
 to us, and to our children for ever, that we may 
 do ail the words of 'this law. Deut. xxix. 29. 
 
 Rebel not, ^ic. in building you an altar, be- 
 side the altar of the Lord our God. Josh. xxii. 
 19,29. 
 
 jsroboam odained a feast, l^c. like unto the* xliv 
 /east in Judah, 'i£c. even in tlie month which he 
 
 their post by my posts, isc. Exek. xhii. 7, 8. 
 
 Son of man, ma k v/ell, iSc. all that Isay un- 
 to thee ccmcerning all the ordinances of t e 
 house of the Lord, and all the laws thereof, lUc. 
 And thou shalt §ay to the rebellious, "i^c. \ e 
 have brought into my sanctuary strangers, un- 
 circumcised in heart, iSc. to pollute it ; even 
 my house, when ye offer my bread, l^c And ye 
 have not kep^ the charge of mine holy things ; 
 but ye h.ive set ke-^pers of my charge (or o'di- 
 jiancej m my sanctuary for yourselves. Ezek, 
 
 5—9-
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 •with respect to the Rules of Worship, Faith, &c. 
 
 119 
 
 If ye offer the blind, iSc. offer it unto thy 
 governor, '^c. I am .a great king, l^c. Mai. i. 6, 
 
 8, 13, 14. 
 
 Why do you transgress the commandment of 
 God by your tradition? For God commanded, 
 saying-, l^c. Bur ye say, "iic. Thus have ye made 
 the commandment of God of none effect by 
 your tradition, Wc. In vain do they worship 
 me, teachmg for doctrines the com^nandments 
 of men. Mat. xv. 3—6, 8. 9. Mark vii. 3—7, 8. 
 
 Where tv>o or thiee are gathered together m 
 my name, there am I in the midst of them. 
 Mat. wiii. 20. 
 
 Teaching them to observe all things, what- 
 soever! hive commanded you. Mat. xxviii. 20. 
 Act-; X. ^T,. 
 
 That which is highly esteemed amongst men. 
 is abomination in the bight of GoJ. Lui<e xvi. 15. 
 
 JVhen Paul, according to advice, had ohs-^rvcd 
 some Jewidi ceremonies, the Jews came upon him, 
 and laid hold on him ; the very thing his advisers 
 proposed to prevent by it Acts xxi. 20. &-c. 
 
 After the way w'.iich t'-ey call heresy, so 
 woiship I tlu- God of my Fathers ; believing all 
 things wf.ich are written m the law and the 
 prophets. Acts xxiv. 14. 
 
 That ye may prove what is that good, and 
 acceptable will oi God. Rom. xii. 2. Eph. v. 10, 
 17. 
 
 He that doubteth, is damned if he eat, be- 
 cause he eateth not of faith : for whatsoever is 
 not of faith, is sin. Rom. xiv. 23. 
 
 Now I praise you, brethren, that you, iSc. 
 keep the ordinances for traditions J as I deliver- 
 ed tiiem to you, £ffc. For 1 have received iif the 
 Lord, that which also I delivered antoyou; 
 That the Lord Jesus the same night, l^c. 1 Cor. 
 xi. I, 2, 23. 
 
 Though we or an angel from heaven preach 
 unto you other than that which we have preach- 
 ed, "iJc. let him be accursed. Gal. i. 8. 
 
 Ye did run well : who did hinder you ? for 
 turn you back ? ) This persuasion cometh not 
 of him that called you, Gal. v. 7, 8. 
 
 Tint we hencef)rt!i be no more children, 
 tosed to and fro. and carried about with every 
 wind of doctrine, by the slight of men, aiid cun- 
 ning craftiness, Isic. Eph. IV. 14. 
 
 Those things which ye have both learned, 
 and received, and heard, and seen in me, do. 
 Bhil.iv. 9.. 
 
 Beware lest any man spoil you through phi- 
 losophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of 
 men, alter the rudiments of the world, 'iHc. If 
 ye be dead with Christ, why, as though living 
 in ths world are ye subject to ordinances (touch 
 not, taste lioi, handle not, which all are to perish 
 with the using) after the commandments and 
 doctrines of men '•: which things have, indeed, 
 a snew of wisdom in will-worship. Col. ii. 8, 
 20 — 25. 
 
 We beseech you, brethren, and exhort you 
 by the Lord J sus, tha: as ye have received of 
 us how you ought to walk, and to please God, 
 so y •■ would ab,;un 1, i2c. i Thes. iv. r. 
 
 Prove all tilings ; hold fast that which is good. 
 
 1 Thes V. 11. 
 
 Therefore, brethren, stand fast ; and hold the 
 traditi.ins which ye have been taught ; whe- 
 ther by word or our epistle. 2 The-, li. 15. 
 
 Hold fast the form of sound words, which 
 thou hast heard of me. 2 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 Continue thou in the things which thou hast 
 leitrned, and hast been assured of; knowing of 
 whom thou hast learned them. And that from 
 a child, thou hast known the holy scriptures, l^c. 
 
 2 Tim. iii. 14, 15. 
 
 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- 
 mandments of men, that turn from the truth. 
 Tit. i. 14; 
 
 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest 
 heed to the things which we have heard, lest 
 at any time we should let them slip. Heb. ii. i. 
 
 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye 
 have heard from the beginning, i John ii. 24. 
 
 It was needful for me to write unto you, and 
 exhort you, that you should earnestly contend 
 for the faith which was once delivered unto the 
 saints : for there are certain men crept in, "iSc.. 
 Jude 3, 4. 
 
 The Children of Israel had sinned against the 
 Lord their God, &.c. and had walked in the sta- 
 tutes of the heathen, whom, l^c. and of the 
 kings of Israel, wnich ihey had made, '(Jc. also 
 Jud h kept not the commandments of the Lord 
 their God ; btit walked in iht- statutes of Israel, 
 which they made. 2 Kings xvii. 7, 8, 19. 
 
 That which is highly esteemed amongst men,, 
 i^ abomination in the sight of God. Luke xvi., 
 
 15- 
 Some affirm that we say, Let us do evil, that.
 
 I20 
 
 "the Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 good may come: whose damnation is just. Rom. 
 iii. 8. 
 
 VI. To pray imto God : Of Prayer at Iw-ge. 
 
 ABRAHAM/r,7jr^/or Abimelech imtoGod', 
 and God he:iled hhn and his. Gen. xx. 17. 
 
 Lord God of my master Abraham, I pray 
 thee send ine good speed this day, %3c. Let it 
 come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall 
 •say, ISc. Gen. xxiv. 12 — 14. 
 
 And Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife, be- 
 cause she was barren : and the Lord was intreat- 
 ed of him, and Rebeccah his wife conceived. 
 Gen. XXV. ai. 
 
 Jacob prayed unto God in his distress ahout 
 Esau, and prevailed. Gen. xxxii. 9 — la, 24 — 
 26, 28. and xxxiii. 4. IL-s. xii. 4, 5. 
 
 Moses cried unto God for Phaioab, to remove 
 their plagues. Exod. viii. 12, 13. and ix-. t^^i- 
 and X. 18. 
 
 Moses prayed hard and often for Israel, and 
 prevailed. Exod. xxxii. 11 — 14, 31, 32. Numb. 
 xiv. 13 — 20. Ses the words of his Prayer. Deut. 
 ix. 25, &c. 
 
 The forms Moses and Aaron, and his sons, us- 
 ed in blessing the people, and in their march. 
 Numb. vi. 23 — 26. and x. 35, 36. 
 
 1 besought the Lord at that time, saying, O 
 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy ser- 
 vant, Isc. Deut. lii. 23, &c. 
 
 if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy 
 God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with 
 all tliy hca:-t, i^Sc. Deut. iv. 29. 
 
 Joshua prayed -uohen Israel had fled before the 
 men of A.i. Josh. vii. 5 — 9. 
 
 Go and cry unto the gods which ye have cho- 
 sen : let ihem deliver, is'c. Deliver us only, we 
 pray thee, this day. Judg. x. 14, 15. 
 
 Then Manoah intreated the Lord, and said, 
 O my Lord, let the man of God which thou 
 didst send, come again unto us, and teach us 
 what Vi'e shall do unto the child. And God 
 hearkened unto the voice of Manoah. Judges 
 xiii. 8, 9. 
 
 Sampson celled on the Lord, ami said. Thou 
 hast given this great deliverance into th.e hand 
 of thy servant, and now shall I die fur thirst ? 
 And God clave an hollow place that was in the 
 jaw, and there came water thereout. Judg. xv. 
 i8, 19. 
 
 And Sar.inscn called unto the Lord, and said, 
 
 Lord God, remember me, I pray thee ; and 
 strengthen me, I pray thee, only this once, O 
 God, i$c. Judg. xvi. 28. 
 
 Hannah prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore, 
 Isc. She spake in her heart, only her lips moved, 
 but her voice was not heard, iffc. 1 Sam. i. 10, 
 
 As tor me, God forbid that I should sin a- 
 gainst the Lord, in ceasing to pray for you. i 
 Sam. xii. 23. 
 
 Jy^vi^. prays that it might be with him and his 
 house, as God had said to him by Nathan the pro- 
 phet. 2 Sam. vii. 17 — 29. 
 
 While the child was alive, I fasted ; and I 
 said. Who can tell whether God will be graci- 
 ous ? 2 Sam. xii. 22. Jonah iii. 8, 9. Exod. xxxii. 
 30. Acts viii. 21. 
 
 God said to Solomon, Ask what I shall give 
 thee. And Solomon asked wisdom to goz^ern. 
 And God -Lvas pleased so with that, and in that 
 he had not asked long life and riches, that God 
 gave him wisdom, and understanding, and rich- 
 es, and honour also, i Kings iii. 5 — 13. 
 
 King Solomon prayed at large, at the dedica- 
 tion of the temple ; and God heard him. i Kings 
 viii. 22, &.C. and ix. 2,3. 2 Chron i. 7, 'ijc. 
 
 Elijah the prophet prayed that it might he made 
 known that Cod was God in Israel, when others 
 were for Baal : And God heard him, and caus- 
 ed fire to come down and consume the sacrifice. 
 
 1 Kings xviii. 36 — 38. and xvii. 21, 22. 
 
 Seek the Lord, and his strength : seek his 
 face continually, i Chron. xvi. 11. 
 
 If thou 5e k him, he will be found of thee. 
 I Chron. xxviii. 9. 
 
 Juda'i, ISc. sought him with their whole de- 
 sire, and he was found oi them. 2 Chron xv. 
 
 There are good things found in thee : Thou 
 hast taken away, iiic. and hast paepared thine 
 heart to seek God. i Chron. xis. 3. 
 
 Asa prayed for help against the Ethiopian army 
 of a thousand thousand men, and prevailed. 2 
 Chron. xiv. 10 — 12. 
 
 IVhen Moab, Sj-c. came against Jehoshaphat, he 
 stood in the congregation, in the house of the 
 Lord, and prayed for help : And God heard, and 
 answered. 2 Chron. xx. 5 — 12, 15, 24. 
 
 Hezekiali being sick, prayed. 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 
 24. 
 
 Nehemiah, when he heard of tiM- Affliction of
 
 CHAP. XtV. 
 
 ivitb respect to prayer. 
 
 121 
 
 the Jews, ht wept, and mourned, and fasted, 
 and prayed. Neb. i. 4, ISc. 
 
 So ajain, when Israel were building and n 
 danger of enemies. Neh. iv. 4, 5, 9. Ezra viii. 21. 
 and ix. 
 
 I would make supplication to my judge. Job 
 ix. 15. 
 
 My God ; for unto thee will I pray : my 
 voice shalt thou hear in the morning : O Lord, 
 in the morning will I direct unto thee, and look 
 up. Psal. V. 2, 3. 
 
 He forgettetii not the cry of the humble. Ps. 
 ix. 12. and x. 17. 
 
 Our fathers, yf./)rrtjw/j and thou didst de- 
 liver. Psal. \xii. 4, 5. 
 
 I acknowledge my sin, "iSc. For this shall e- 
 -very one that is godly pray unto thee, in a time 
 "when thou may est be found. Psal. xxxii. 5, 6. 
 
 They that seek the Lord shall not want any 
 good thing, ISc. His ears are open unto their 
 cry. Psal. xxxiv. 10, 15. 
 
 Call upon me in the time of trouble ; I will 
 deliver thee, l£c. Psal. 1. 15. 
 
 Though Nathan had told David, his sin was 
 forgiven him, yet he prays earnestly to be deliver- 
 ed from blood-guiltiness, iSc. Psal. li. i — 15. 
 
 As for me, 1 will call upon God : and the 
 Lord shall save me. Evening and morning, 
 ■and at noon, will I pray, raid cry aloud : and 
 he shall hear my voice. Psal. Iv. 16, 1 7. 
 
 1 will cry unto God most high; unto God, 
 that performeth all things for me. Psal. Ivii. 2, 
 lie. 
 
 thou that hearest prayer : unto thee shall 
 all flesh come. Psal. Ixv. 2. 
 
 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will 
 not hear me. But, verily, God hath heard. 
 Psal. Ixvi. 18, 19. Isa. Iviii. 6 — 9. and Hx. i — 3. 
 and i. 11, lie. Ezek. xiv. 3. and xx. 31. 
 
 The saints plead with God their relation to him, 
 and the opposite state of their eneviies. Psal. Ixxix. 
 [sa. Ixiii. 15, &-c. and Ixiv. 8, &c. 
 
 TiioLi, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive ; 
 and plenteous in mercy unto all them that; 
 call .upon thee. Give ear, O Lord, unto my 
 prayer, ^£0. In the day of my trouble 1 will call 
 upon thee; for thou wilt answer me. Psal.lxxxvi. 
 
 •5— 7- 
 
 He will regard the prayer of the destitute, 
 and not despise their prayer. Psal. cii. 17. and 
 X. 17. 
 
 1 am thine : save me. I am thy servant : 
 
 give me understanding, that I may know, ^£0. 
 1 cried with my whole heart, lie. I prevented 
 the dawning of the morning, and cried. Psal, 
 cxix. 94, 125,145, 147. 
 
 In my distress, I cried unto the Lord, and he 
 heard me. Psal. cxx. i. 2 Sam. xxii. 7. Psal. 
 xxxiv. 4, 6. 
 
 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall 
 prosper that love thee. Psal. cxxii. 6. 
 
 The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him; 
 to all that call upon him in truth. He will ful- 
 fil the desire of them that fear him : he also will 
 hear their cry, and will save them. Psal. cxlv. 
 18, 19. Neh. i. II. 
 
 Because i have called, and ye refused, "i^c. 
 they shall call upon me, but I will not answer, 
 Prov. i. 24, &c. 
 
 The sacrifice of the wicked, is an abomina- 
 tion to the Lord : but the prayer of the upright 
 is his dehght, X^c. He heareth the prayer of the 
 righteous. Prov. xv. 8, 29. 
 
 He that turoeth away his ear from hearing 
 the law, even his prayer shall be an abomination. 
 Prov. xxviii. 
 
 Be not rash with thy mouth ; and be not 
 hasty to utter any thing before God : for God is 
 in heaven, and thou upon earth; therefore let 
 thy words be few. Eccl. v. 2. 
 
 My dove, let me hear thy voice, for sweet is 
 thy voice. Cant. ii. 14. 
 
 When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide 
 mine eyes from you : yea, when ye make many 
 prayers (or multiply prayers) I will not hear : 
 your hands are full of blood. Wash ye, X^c. Isa. 
 i. 15, 16. and lix. i — ^j. and Ixvi. 3. 
 
 In trouble have they visited thee : they pour- 
 •ed out a prayer (or secret speech) when thy 
 chastening was upon them. Isa. xxvi. 16. 
 
 Thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob. Isa. 
 xliii. 22. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, \Sc. Ask me of things to 
 come; concerning my sons, and concerning the 
 work of my hands ; command ye mc, \Sc. I said 
 not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain. 
 Isa. xlv. II, 19. 
 
 Seek ye the Lord, while he may be four.d: 
 call ye upon him while he is near. Isa. Iv. 6. 
 
 When thou criest, let thy companies deliver 
 thee. Isa. Ivii. 13. 
 
 Loose the bands of wickedness, \3c. then 
 shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer : thou 
 shalt cxy,'i£c. Isa. Iviii. 6, 7, 9.
 
 122 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 For Zion's sake, will I not hold my peace; 
 and for Jerusalem's sake, I will not rest, until 
 the righteousness thereof go lorth, t>f. 1 have 
 set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, 
 which shall never hold their peace, day nor 
 night. Ye that make mention of the Lord, (or 
 are the Lord's remembrancers) keep not sdence; 
 and give him no rest, till he establish, and till 
 he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth. Isa. 
 Ixii. I, 6, 7. 
 
 The church's prayer for the LorcVs return un- 
 to thevi. Isa. Ixiii. 15 — 19. and Ixiv. 
 
 I am found of them that sought me not. Isa. 
 Ixv. I. 
 
 Therefore pray not thou for this people, nei- 
 ther lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither 
 make intercession to me ; for I will not hear 
 thee. Seest thou not what they do ? l^c. Jer. 
 vii. 16, 17. 
 
 Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that 
 know thee not; and upon the families that call 
 not on thy name. Jer. x. if.Psal. xiv. 4. 
 
 I will bring evil upon them, ISc. and though 
 they shall cry unto me, 1 will not hearken unto 
 them. Therefore pray not thou for this peo- 
 ple, iSc. for 1 will not hear them in the time 
 that they cry unto me for their trouble. Jer. 
 xi. II, 14. and xiv. 11, 12. 
 
 ^Q'CQxw'ah prays for Israel, when he prophesied 
 of the dearth. Jer. xiv. 7 — 9, 18 — 22. 
 
 The Lord said unto /j/w. Though Moses and 
 Samuel stood before me, my mind could not be 
 toward this people, y<:. Jer. xv. i. 
 
 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go 
 and pray unto me, and i will hearken unto you. 
 And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye 
 shall search for me with all your heart. Jer, 
 xxix. 12, 13. 
 
 Call unto me, and I v/ill answer thee, and shew 
 thee great and mighty (or hidden^ things, which 
 thou knowest not. Jer. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 Let us lift up our heart with our hands un- 
 to God, in the heavens, ^r. Thou hast covered 
 thyself with a cloud, that our prayers should 
 not pass through. Lam. iii. 41,44- 
 
 IV hen God had promised 7nuny things that he 
 would do for his, ije saith, I will yet for this be 
 enquired of by the house of Israel, to do it 
 for tliem. Ezek. xxxvi. 74 — ]i,y- 
 
 Daniel desired his companions that they would 
 
 ask mercy of the God of heaven, 'concerning 
 the secret of the king's dream ; that Daniel and 
 his fellows should not perish, 'ijjc- And it was re- 
 vealed to him. i)an. ii. 17 — 19. 
 
 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was 
 signed, he went into his housi, and his windows 
 being open in his chamber, towards Jerusahm, 
 he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, 
 and prayed, and gave thanks before his Gud, 
 as he did aforetime. Dan. vi. 10, 11. 
 
 And i set my face unto the Lord God, to 
 seek by prayer and suppUcation : and 1 prayed 
 unto the Lord my God, and made. my confession, 
 and said, O Lord, forgive, 'id^c. for the Lord's 
 sake, for thine own sake, for thy mercy's sake. 
 Dan. ix. 3, 4, 17, 19. 
 
 They shall go with their Hocks, and with 
 their herds, to seek the Lord ; but they shall 
 not find him; he hath withdrawn himself from 
 thetii. They have dealt treacherously against 
 the Lord. Hosea v. 6, 7. 
 
 They have not cried unto me with their 
 heart, when they howled upon their beds. Hos. 
 vii 14. 
 
 By his strength he had power vi-ith God : 
 yea, he had power over the angel, and prevail- 
 ed : he wept and made supplication unto hitn>- 
 Hos. xii. 3, 4. Gen. xxxii. 24 — 27. 
 
 Sanctify a fast, iSc. and cry unto the Lord : 
 Alas for the day, is'c. Joel i. 14, &-c. 
 
 Sanctify a fast, 'iSc. let the priests, the minis- 
 ters of the Lord, weep, l^c. and let them say, 
 Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine 
 heritage to reproach, that the heathen should 
 rule over (or, use a by-wurd against^ them : 
 wherefore should they say amongst the peo- 
 ple, Where is their God? Then will the Loid 
 be jealous for his land, and pity his people, 
 isc. And it shall come to pass, that who^oever 
 shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be deli- 
 vered. Joel ii. 15 — 18, 32. A-ctsii. 21. 
 
 Seek ye me, and ye shall live, ISc. seek the 
 Lord, and ye shall live, Wc. I hate, I despise 
 yovrr feasts, iSc, Let judgment run down as 
 waters, ^nd righteousness, i2c. Amos v. 4, 6, 
 21, 24. 
 
 When my soul fainted within me, I remem- 
 bered the Lord, and my prayer came in unto 
 thee, into thine holy temple Jonah ii. 7. 
 
 Let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, 
 and cry mightily unto God, is'c. Who can tell
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 •with respect to prayer. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 if God will turn, l^c.} And they prevailed. Jonah 
 iii. y — lo. 
 
 Seek ye tlie Lord, all ye meek of the earth, 
 %3c. it may be, ye shulJ be hid in the day of 
 the Lord's anger. Zeph. ii. 3. 
 
 As he cried, and they would not hear, so they 
 cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of 
 hosts. Zech. vii. 13. Prov. i. 24, 25, 28. 
 
 The inliabitants of one city shall go to ano- 
 ther, saying. Let us go speedily f i^r, continually 
 be going J to pray before the Lord, and to seek 
 the Lord ot hosts : I will go also. Zech. viii. 
 20, 21. 
 
 Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the 
 latter rain : The Lord shall Zech. x. i. 
 
 1 will pour upon the house of David, 'i^c. the 
 spirit of prayer, and supplications. Zee. xii. 10. 
 
 Pray for them \\ hich despitefuUy use you and 
 persecute you. Mat. v. 44. 
 
 When thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the 
 hypocrites are; tor they love to pray standing in 
 the synagogues, ^i"*:. but thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thy closet ; and when thou hast shut 
 thy door, pray to thy Father, iSc. And when ye 
 pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: 
 for they think that they slmll be heard for their 
 much speaking, l^c. Your Father knoweth what 
 things ye have need of before ye ask him. Af- 
 ter this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father, 
 ISc. Mat. vi. 5 — 13. Luke xi. i, 'is/C. 
 
 Ask and it shall be given you: seek and ye 
 shall find : knock and it shall be opened unto 
 you : tor every one that asketh receiveth, ^c. 
 What man is there of you, whom, if his son ask 
 bread, will he give him a stone, ^r.? If ye then, 
 being evil, know how to give good gifts unto 
 your children, how much more shall your Fa- 
 thei which is in heaven, give good things to 
 them who ask him .'' Mat. vii. 7 — 11. Lukexi. 
 
 9—13; 
 
 Christ looking up to heaven, he blessed the 
 bread and fishes. Sec. He went up into a moun- 
 tain apart to pray, Isc. Peter said. Lord, save 
 me. Mat. xiv. 19, 23, 30. 
 
 The woman of C/uuu n xi-ould not leave off ask- 
 ing till she had obtained. Mat. xv. 22 — 28. 
 
 If two of you shall agree on earth, as touch- 
 ing any thmg that they shall ask, it shall be 
 done for them of my Father which is in heaven, 
 "i^c. Mat. xviii, ig. 
 
 Ye know not what ye ask, said Christ unto the 
 
 mother q/'Zebedee's children, &-c. the two blind 
 men would not cease crying till they were heard. 
 Mat. XX. 21, 22, 30 — ^33. 
 
 All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
 believing, ye shall receive. Mat. xxi. 22. Mark 
 xi. 24. Jam. i. 5— 7. 
 
 Christ tell on his face and prayed, saying, O 
 my Father, if it be possible, t?V. watch and 
 pray that ye enter not into temptation, is'c. He 
 prayed again and again, &'c. He kneeled down 
 and prayed. Mat. xxvi. 39,41,42,44. Luke 
 vi. 12. and xxii. 41, 46. 
 
 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
 that lie would send forth labourers into his har- 
 vest. Luke X. 2. 
 
 And it came to pass, as he was praying in 
 a certain place, when he ceased, one of his dis- 
 ciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, 
 isc. Luke xi. i, 2. 
 
 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase 
 our faith. Luke xvii. 5. 
 
 And he spake a parable unto them, that men 
 ought always to pray, and not to faint ; saying, 
 There was in a city a judge, 'iSc. Shall not Gud 
 avenge his own elect, which cry day and night 
 unto him, l^c. I tell you that he will avenge 
 them. Luke xviii. i — 8. and xi. 5 — 8. 
 
 Beware of the scribes, is'c. who for a shew 
 (or a pretence) make long prayers. Luke xx. 
 
 46, 47- 
 
 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye 
 may be accounted worthy to escape all these 
 things that shall come to pass, i^c. Luke xxi. 
 
 Pray that ye enter not into temptation, ijc. 
 Rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation, 
 Luke xxii. 40, 46. 
 
 if thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is, 
 ^c. thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
 would have given thee. John iv. 10. 
 
 If any man be a worshipper of God, and doth 
 his will, him he heareth, 'dic. John ix. 31. 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that 
 will I do, that the F"ather may be glorified in 
 the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, 
 I will do it. John xiv. 13, 14. 
 
 If ye abide in me, ye shall ask what ye will, 
 and it shall be done unio you. John xv. 7. 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my 
 name he will give it you : Hitherto have ye 
 asked nothing in my name; ask and ye shall 
 
 0^2
 
 124 
 
 TJje Duty of Believefs-. 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 receive, that your joy may be full. John xvi. 
 23,24,26. 
 
 Christ's prayer for his at large. John xvii. 
 
 These all continued with one accord in pray- 
 er and supplication. Acts i. 14. and ii, 42. 
 
 The Apostles and their company, prayed with 
 one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, %Sc. 
 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings, and 
 grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness 
 they may speak thy word, ISc. Acts iv. 24, 29, 
 
 30- ^ 
 
 ^Ve will give ourselves continually to prayer 
 
 and, \2c. Acts vi. 4. 
 
 Pray God, if perhaps, the thought of thine 
 heart may be forgiven thee, for I perceive, isV. 
 Simon said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, that 
 none of these things which ye have spoken, 
 'iSc. Acts viii. 22 — 24. 
 
 Enquire for one called Saul of Tarsus : for be- 
 hold he prayeth, ts'c. Peter put them forth and 
 kneeled down and prayed, and turning him, ISc. 
 Acts ix. II, 40. 
 
 Cornelius, a devout man, and one tkat fear- 
 ed, %Sc. and prayed to God alway, ISc. Peter 
 went up upon the house-top to pray about the 
 sixth hour. Acts x. i, 2, 9, 30, 31. 
 
 Peter was in prison : but prayer was made 
 without ceasing of the Church unto God for 
 him. Acts xii. 5. 
 
 And on the Sabbath, we went out of the city 
 by a river-side, where prayer w-as wont to be 
 made, "isic. And it came to pass, as we went 
 to prayer, a certain damsel, ISc. Acts xvi. 13, 
 16. 
 
 Paul, when he had thus spoken, kneeled 
 down, and prayed with them all. Acts xx. 36. 
 
 And we kneeled down on the shore and pray- 
 ed. Acts xxi. 5. 
 
 Even while I prayed in the temple, I was in 
 a trance. Acts xxii. 17. 
 
 i make mention of you always in my prayers, 
 making request, if I might have a prosperous 
 journey. Rom. i. 9, 10. 
 
 The Spirit also helpeth onr infirmities : for we 
 know not what we should pray for as we ought: 
 but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for 
 us, with groanings which cannot be uttered. 
 Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 The same Lord over all, is rich unto all 
 that call upon him, ISc. Whosoever shall call 
 upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved, 'i£c. 
 
 How then shall they call on him whom tney 
 have not believed ? Rom. x. 12 — 14, 
 
 Continue instant in prayer. Rom. xii. 12. 
 
 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
 and peace in believing, ^c. I beseech you, G?r. 
 that ye W'ill strive together with me, in your 
 prayers to God for me, that I may be delivered. 
 ^^c. Pvom. XV. 13, 30, 31. 
 
 With all that in every place call upon the 
 name of Jesus Christ our Lord, i Cor. i. 2. 
 
 Every man praying, or prophesying, having 
 his head covered, dishonoureth his head ; but 
 every woman that prayeth, "i^c. Judge in your- 
 selves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God 
 uncovered ? i Cor. xi. 4, 5, 13. 
 
 Let him thatspeaketh in an unknown tongue, 
 pray that he may interpret, ISc. I will pray with 
 the spirit, and I will pray witlr the understand- 
 ing also. I Cor. xiv. 13 — 15. 
 
 Ye also helping together by prayer for us.. 
 2 Cor. i. II. 
 
 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, 
 that it might depart from me : and he said un- 
 to me, My grace is sufficient for thee. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 8, 9. 
 
 Making mention of you in my prayers. That 
 the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 glory, may give vmto you the Spirit of wisdom 
 and revelation, in the knowledge of him, ISc. 
 Eph. i. 16, 17. 
 
 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus, iSc. That he would grant 
 you, according to the riches of his glory, to be 
 strengthened with might by his Spirit in the 
 inner man, that Christ may dwell in your hearts 
 by faith, ISc. Eph. iii. 14 — 17. 
 
 Praying always with all prayer and supplica- 
 tion in the Spirit, and watching thereunto vv'ith 
 all perseverance, and supplication for all saints ; 
 and for me, that utterance may be given unto 
 me, that 1 may, l^c. Eph. vi. iS, 19. 
 
 Always in every prayer of mine for you all, 
 making request, iic. And this I pray that your 
 love may abound, 13 c. Phil. i. 4, 9. 
 
 Be careful for nothing ; but in every thing 
 by prayer and supplication, w-ith thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known unto God,^<:. 
 Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 For this cause we also, \Sc. do not cease to 
 pray for you, and to desire that ye might be
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ivith respect to the praising of God. 
 
 125 
 
 filled with the knowledge of his will, l^c. Col. 
 i. 9. 
 
 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same 
 with thanksgiving, withal praying also for us, 
 that God would open unto us a door of utter- 
 ance, i^c. Labouring fervently for you in pray- 
 ers, that ye may stand pevfect and complete in 
 all the will of God. Col. iv. 2, 3, 12. i Pet. 
 iv. 7. 
 
 Night and day praying exceedingly that we 
 might see your face, and might perfect that 
 which is lacking in your faith: Now God him- 
 self, and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 direct our way unto you : and the Lord make is; andthathe isa rewarder of themthat diligent- 
 youto increase, and abound in luve, i Thes. iii. ly seek him^ Heb. xi. 6. 
 10 — 12. Pray for us, isfc. Now the God of peace, ifc. 
 
 Pray without ceasing : and the very God of make you perfect in every good work, to do his 
 
 us therefore come boldly unto the throne of 
 grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find 
 grace to help in time of need. Heb. iv. 14, 16. 
 
 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had of- 
 fered up prayers and supplications, with strong 
 crying and tears unto him that was able to save 
 him. Heb. v. 7. 
 
 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 
 into the holiest, iJc. and having an high priest 
 over the house of God; let us draw near with a 
 true heart, in full assurance of faith, i^c. Heb. 
 X. 19 — 22. Eph. iii. II, 12. 
 
 He who prays to God must believe that he 
 
 peace sanctify you wholly, is^c. Brethren, pray 
 for us. I Thes. v. 1 7, 23, 25. 
 
 We pray always for you, that our God would, 
 i^c. fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, 
 and the work of faith. 2 I'hes. i. 11. 
 
 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God 
 even our Father, w'hich hath loved us, comfort 
 your hearts, and establish you in every good 
 w^ord and work. 2 Thes. ii. 16, 17. 
 
 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of 
 the Lord may have free course (or, niay run J and 
 be glorified ; and that we may be delivered, 
 i^c. And the Lord direct your hearts into the 
 love of God, i^c. 2 Thes. iii. i, 2, 5. 
 
 Exhort tiierefore, that first of all suppfica- 
 tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks 
 be made for all men : for kings, and for all that 
 are in authority, ^or (fwfwd'/z^^/rtCd') that we may sick, £fc. Pray one for another: the efiectual 
 
 will, working in you that which is 'well-pleasing 
 in his sight. Heb. xiii. 18, 20, 21. 
 
 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 
 God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up- 
 braideth not, and it shall be given him : But 
 let him ask in faith, nothing wavering ; for he 
 that wavereth, is like a wave of the sea, i^c. rind 
 let not that man think, that he shall receive 
 any thing of the Lord. Jam. i. 5 — 7.. 
 
 Ye have not, because ye ask not ; ye ask and 
 receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may 
 consume it upon your lusts, for pleasures. J Jam. . 
 iv.2,3. 
 
 Is any among you afflicted ? let hira pray, 
 i^c. Is any sick among you ? let him call for 
 the elders of the church, and let them pray over 
 him, ^c. and the prayer of faith shall save the 
 
 lead a quiet, Is'c. For this is good and accepta^ 
 ble in the sight of God our Saviour. 1 will there- 
 fore, that men pray every w'here, lifting up ho- 
 ly hands, without wrath and doubting, i Tim. 
 ii. 1—3, 8. 
 
 Every creature of God is good, l^c. if it be 
 received with tlianksgiving: For it is sancti- 
 fied by the word of God, and prayer, i Tim. 
 iv. 5. 
 
 She that is a widow indeed, i^c. and con- 
 tinucth in supplications and prayers night and 
 day. I Tim. v. 5. 
 
 I have remembrance of thee in my prayers 
 night and day. 2 Tim..i. 3. Philem. 4. 
 
 Seeing then that we have a great high priest 
 that is passed into the heavens, Jesus, ^c-. Let 
 
 fervent prayer, i^c. Jam. v. 13 — 16. 
 
 And if ye call on the Father, who without re- 
 spect of persons jud2;eth, iSc. i Pet. i. 17. 
 
 Likewise ye husbands dwell with thein, l^c. . 
 that your prayers be not hindered, ISc. The 
 eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his 
 ears are open unto their prayers, i Pet. iii. 
 7. 12.. 
 
 Be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 
 I Pet. iv. 7. 
 
 Whatsoever we ask we receive of him, be- 
 cause we keep his commandments, and do those 
 things that are pleasing in his sight, i John 
 iii. 22. 
 
 This is the confidence that we have in him, , 
 that if we ask any thing according to his wilL
 
 126 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 he heareth us : and if we know that he hear 
 us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions that we desired of him. If any 
 man see his brother sin a sin not unto death, he 
 shall ask, and he shall give him life for them 
 that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto 
 death, 1 do not say that he shall pray for it. 
 I John V. 14 — 16. 
 
 Praying in the Holy Ghost. Jude 20. 
 
 The elders, l^c. having every one of them 
 harps, and golden vials full of odours Cor, in- 
 cense) which are the prayers of the saints. 
 Rev. v. 8. 
 
 Another angel came and stood at the altar, 
 having a golden censer, and there was given 
 unto him much incense, that he should offer it 
 with (or, add it to) the piayers of all saints, 
 %3c. And the smoke of the incense, with the 
 prayers of the saints, ascended up before God 
 out of the angel's hand. Rev. viii. 3, 4. 
 
 VJI. To take special notice of the acts of God's 
 Goodness and Mercy, keep memorials thereof, 
 celebrate his Praises, extol him, and stir up 
 others so to do. 
 
 When Israel got the victory ever the Amale~ 
 kites, he built an altar, a;;d called the name of 
 it Jehovah-nissi ; that is, the Lord my banner. 
 Exod. xvii. 13 — 15. 
 
 And Moses told unto Jethro his father-in-law 
 all that the Lord had done unto Pharaoh, and to 
 the Egyptians for Israel's sake, l^c. And Jeihro 
 rejoiced for all the goodness which the Lord 
 had done unto Israel, 'iSc. and said, Blessed be 
 the Lord who hath delivered you, ISc. Now I 
 know that the Lord is greater than all gods. 
 Exod. xviii. 8 — 11. 
 
 When thou hast eaten, and art full, then thou 
 shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land 
 which he hath given thee. Deut. viii. 10. 
 
 Israel is commanded especially to remember 
 their deliverance out of Egypt, Deut. xxvi. r, 
 l^c. Exod. xiii. 14, 15. 
 
 Moses' song, setting forth God's mercy. Deut. 
 xxxii. 
 
 Joshua pitched stones in Gilgal, in ineniory of 
 Israel's passing dry through Jordan ; that all 
 the people of the earth might know the hand 
 of the Lord, that it is mighty. Josh. iv. 5 — 7, 
 20 — 24. 
 
 I'he song of Deborah and Barak, which they 
 ABRAHAM'S servant, when God had heard his sang after the victory over Sisera and his army, 
 request, bowed down his head and worsiiip- Judges v. 2 Chron. xx. 26. and Psal. cxxiv. 
 ped the Lord. And he said. Blessed be the i — 7. 
 
 Lord God of my master Abraham, who hath Hannah, sang praise, when she brought Sumnel 
 not left destitute my master of his mercy and her son to the house of the Lord, whom the Lord 
 his truth, ^c. When he heard their words, he had given her upon her prayer. 1 Sam.ii. i — 11. 
 worshipped the Lord, ^c. Gen. xxiv. 26, 27, 52. IVhen the Philistines xcere beaten, Samuel set 
 1 have seen thy face, as though I had seen up a stone ; and called the name of it Eben- 
 the face of God ; and thou wast pleased with ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the Lord helped us. 
 ine. Gen. xxxiii. 10. i Sam. vii. lo — 12. 
 
 Then Jucob said, ISc. Let us arise and go up When Abigail 7net David, and prevented him 
 to Bethel, and 1 will make there an altar unfo in his hasty purpose concerning Nabal's house, he 
 God, who answered me in the day of my dis- 
 tress, and was with me in the way which I went, 
 ^c. And he built there an altar, and called the 
 place El-bethel, because there God appeared un- 
 to iiim, whi-'U he fled from the tace of his bro- 
 ther. Gen. XXXV. 2, 3, 7, 14, 1^. and xxviii. 
 18, 'i^c. 
 
 God commanded Israel to commemorate their 
 deliverance ft om Egypt once in every year. Exod. 
 xiii. 3, "ijc. 
 
 Mjses and Israel solemnly celebrated his praise 
 
 said unto Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of 
 Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me ; 
 and blessed be thy advice, ISc. And when Da- 
 vid heard that Nabal was dead, he said. Blessed 
 be the Lord that hath pleaded the cause of my 
 reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath 
 kept his servant from evil, 'istc. 1 Sam. xxv. 3,^-> 
 
 33. 39- 
 
 When God had protnised fnany great blessings 
 
 unto David, he saith, Let rhy name bt m^igni- 
 fied for ev.r; saymg. The Lord ot iiosts is the 
 
 for their deliverance at the Red sea, in a song of God over Israel, j'c. 2 Sara. vii. 26. 
 
 praise. Exod. xv. 2, — 22. And David spake un^o the Lord the words
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 •with respect to the praising of Con. 
 
 12J 
 
 of tiiis song, in the day that the Lord had de- 
 livered hiin out of the hand of all his enemits, 
 and out of the hand of Saul : and he said, The 
 Lord is my rock, my fortress, and my deliverer. 
 2 Sam. xxii. i, 2. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest un- 
 to his people Israel, according to all that he 
 hath promised, i Kings viii. 5ft. 
 
 Uj)ori the tvtuin of the ark to the city o/" David, 
 he prepares a song, and delivers it to be sung by 
 ivay of thanksgiving unto God. 1 Chron. xvi. 8, 
 to 37. 
 
 IVhen the people had offered zvillingly towards 
 the building of the house of the Lord, David bless- 
 ed the Lord before all the congregation ; and 
 David said, Blessed be thou, O Lord God of Is- 
 rael, our Father, for ever and ever, iSc. Now 
 therefore our God, we thank thee, and praise 
 thy glorious name, Wr. that we should be able 
 to offer so willingly, l^c. The congregation did 
 so. I Chron. xxix. 9, 10, 13 — 20. 
 
 Hezekia!) prayed unto the Lord, and he 
 spake unto him, l^c. but Hezekiah rendered 
 not again according to the benefit done unto 
 him, \Sc. 2 Chron. xxxii. 24, 25. Isa. xxviii. 8, 
 9. and x\xix. 
 
 Ezra takes notice of a little favour, and ac- 
 knowledgeth it to the praise of Cod. Ezra ix. 8, 
 9, 13, 14. and vii. 27, 28. 
 
 Stand up, bless the Lord your God for ever 
 and ever ; and blessed be thy glorious name, 
 which is exalted above all blessing and praise, 
 IsV. Nehem. ix. 5, lie 
 
 Thy glorious name is exalted above all bless- 
 ing and praises. Nehem. ix. 5. 
 
 I'Vhen Job had lost all, then he said, The Lord 
 gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be 
 the name of the Lord. Job i. 20, 21. 
 
 I will praise the Lord according to his righte- 
 ousness, and will sing praise to the name of the 
 Lord most high, i'sal. vii. 17. 
 
 Lord, our God, how excellent is thy name 
 in all the earth ! who hast set thy glory above 
 the heavens, lie Psal. viii. i, 9. 
 
 1 will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole 
 heart: I will shew forth all thy marvellous 
 works; 1 will sing praise to thy name, O thou 
 most High. lie. Siiig praises to the Lord which 
 dwelleth in Sion ; declare among the people his 
 doings. Psal. Lx. i, 1, 11. and xcvi. 
 
 I will sing unto the Lord, because he hath 
 dealt bountifully with m^. Psal. xiii. 6. 
 
 David's song of praise for his deliverances. 
 Psal. xviii. 
 
 Thou art holy, that inhabitest the praises of 
 Israel, lie. Ye that fear the Lord, praise him : 
 all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him. Psal. 
 xxii. 3, 23. 
 
 That 1 may publish with the voice of thanks- 
 giving, and tell of all thy wondrous works. Psal. 
 xxvi. 7, 
 
 The Lord is my strength, lie. with my song 
 will I praise him. Psal. xxviii. 7. 
 
 Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, and 
 give thanks at the remembrance (or, to the me- 
 morial J of his holiness, He. Thou hast turned 
 for me my mourning into dancing, lie. to the 
 end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and 
 not be silent : O Lord my God, I will give 
 thanks unto thee for ever. Psal. xxx. 4, 11, 12. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord, for he hath shewed me- 
 his marvellous kindness. Psal. xxxi. 21. 
 
 I'raise is comely for the upright. Psal. xxxiii. 
 I. and cxlvii. i. 
 
 1 will bless the Lord at all times : his praise 
 shall continually be in my mouth, lie. O mag- 
 nify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his 
 name together. I sought the Lord, and he 
 heard me, lie. O taste and see that the Lord is 
 good, lie. Psal. xxxiv. i, 3, 4, 6, 8. and liv. 
 6,7. 
 
 My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness, 
 and of thy praise all the day. Psal. xxxv. 28. 
 and cv. i — 3. 
 
 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised 
 in the city of our God, lie. According to thy 
 name, so is thy praise, O God, unto the ends of 
 the earth. Psal. xlviii. i, 10. 
 
 Offer unto God thanksgiving, Uc. I will de- 
 liver thee, and thou shalt glorify me,lie. Who- 
 so oflfereth praise, glorifieth me. P^al. 1. 14, 
 
 ^5' 23- 
 
 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed; 
 Cor prepared J I will sing praise ; awake up, my 
 glory, iis'c-. 1 will praise thee, O Lord, among the 
 people ; 1 will sing unto thee among the na. 
 tions. Psal. Ivii. 7: — 9. and cviu. i, 2. 
 sing of thy power 
 
 I will 
 aloud of thy mercy in the 
 ha^t been my defence, lie. 
 Ixii. 7. 
 
 yea, I 
 
 will sing 
 
 for thou. 
 
 Psal. lix. 16. and. 
 
 morning
 
 128 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Traise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion, iSc. 
 -Psal. Ixv. I. Isa. xii. 
 
 Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands : 
 sing forth the honour of his name ; make his 
 praise glorious, iSc. All the earth shall worship 
 thee, and shall sing unto thee. O, bless our 
 God, ye people, "i^c. Come and hear, all ye that 
 fear God ; and I will declare what he hath done 
 for my soul. I cried, Isfc. Blessed be God, 
 which hath not turned away my prayer, nor 
 his mercy from me. Fsal. Ixvi. i, 2, 4, 8, 16, 
 17, 20. and Ixxxi. i. 
 
 Smg unto God, sing praises unto his name ; 
 extcl him that rideth upon the heavens, ^c. A 
 Father of the fatherless, Isc. Psal. Ixviii. 4, 5. 
 
 I will praise the Lord with a song, and will 
 magnify him wirh thanksgivmg : this also shall 
 please the Lord better than an ox, %^c. Psal. 
 Ixix. 30, 3 1 . 
 
 By thee have I been holden up from the 
 womb : my praise shall be continually of thee, 
 l^c. My mouth shall shew forth thy righteous- 
 ness, and thy salvation all the day. Fsal. Ixxi. 
 6, 15,24. 
 
 We will not hide them from their children : 
 shewing to the generation to come the praises 
 of the Lord, \S)C. Psal. Ixxviii. 4. and Ixxxix. i. 
 
 It is a good thing to give thanks unto the 
 Lord; and to sing pruises unto thy name, O 
 most High : to shew forth thy loving kindness 
 in the morning, and thy faithfulness every 
 night. Psal. xcii. 1,2. 
 
 come, let us sing unto the Lord ; let us 
 make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation : 
 let us come before his presence with thanks- 
 giving, ^'c. Psal. xcv. I, 2. and xcvi. i, 2. and 
 c. I, 2, 
 
 Sing unto the Lord a 
 done marvellous things : 
 holy arm hath gotten him the victory, lie. Fsal. 
 .xcviii. I. and cv. 
 
 Bless the Lord, O my soul ; and all tliat is 
 within me bless his holy name, lie. and forget 
 not all his benefits. Who forgiveth all thy ini- 
 quities, w ho healeth all thy diseases, lie. Psal. 
 ciii. I — 4, 22. 
 
 1 will sing unto the Lord as long as I live : I 
 will sing praise to my God w:hile 1 have my be- 
 ing. Psal. civ. 23^- and cxlvi. 2. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord : O give thanks unto the 
 
 new song, for he hath 
 his right hand and his 
 
 Who can utter the mighty acts of the 
 Who can shew forth all his praise ? lie. 
 
 sang his 
 Psal. 
 
 ever. 
 
 Lord } 
 
 Then believed they his words ; they 
 praise, they soon torgat his works, Iffc. 
 cvi. I, 2, 12, 13. and cxlvii. i. 
 
 give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, 
 lie. Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom 
 he hath redeemed, lie. O that men would 
 praise the Lord, 'iie. let them exalt him also in 
 the congregation of the people, and praise him 
 in the assembly of the elders. Whoso is wise, 
 and will observe these things, even they shall 
 understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. 
 Psal. cvii I, 2, 6, 8, 15, 21, 31, 32, 43. and 
 cxxxv. I — 5. and cxviii. i, lie. 
 
 1 will praise tlie Lird with my whole heart, 
 in the assembly of the upright, and in the con- 
 gregation, Psal. cxi. I. and Ixxxvi. 12. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ; praise, O ye servants of 
 the Lord, lie. from the rising of the sun, unto 
 the going down of the same, the Lord's name 
 IS to be praised. Psal. cxui. i, 3. and cxxxv. I 
 — 3. and Ixviii. 32. 
 
 Iv'ot unto us, O Lord; not unto us : but un- 
 to thy name give glory, 'ijc. But we will bless 
 the Lord from this time forth, and for ever- 
 more;' Psal. cxv. I, 18. 
 
 I beheved, therefore have I spoken. Psal. 
 cxvi. 10. 
 
 At midnight I. will rise to give thanks unto 
 thee, because of thy righteous judgments. Se- 
 ven times a day do I praise thee, because of thy 
 righteous judgments. Psal. cxix. 62, 164. 
 
 If it had not been the Lord who was on our 
 side, ws had been swallowed up quick (^or 
 alive. J Psal. cxxiv. i,iic. 
 
 give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, 
 lie. O give thanks unto the God of gods, for 
 his mercy endureth for ever 
 the Lord of lords. Psal. cxxxvi. i — 3, 26 
 
 1 will praise thee with my whole heart ; 
 fore the gods will 1 sing praise unto thee, 
 for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth, 
 Psal. cxxxviii. i, 2. 
 
 I will praise thee, for I am fearfully and won- 
 derfully made, lie. Psal. cxxxix. 14. ^ 
 
 I will extol thee, my God, O King : and I 
 will bless thy name for ever and ever, lie. Great 
 is the Lord, and grearly to be praised ; and his 
 greatness is unsearchable. 1 will speak of the 
 
 O give thanks to 
 
 be- 
 
 lie. 
 lie. 
 
 Lordj for he is good, for his jiiercy endureth tl-r glorious honour of thy Majesty, and oi' thy won-
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to the Praising of God. 
 
 gave thanks likewise unto 
 46, Is'c. and ii. 13, 14, 28, 
 
 129 
 
 tlie 
 29. 
 
 drous works ; and men shall speak of the might that instant, 
 of thy terrible acts, and I will declare thy great- Lord. Luke i 
 ness ; they shall abundantly utter the memory 36, 38. 
 of thy great goodness, 'iJc. Thy saints shall bless Christ said unto the man out of whom he had 
 thee; they shall speak of the glov-y of thy king- cast devils, Return to thine own house, and 
 dom, and talk of thy power; to make known shew how great things God hath done unto thee, 
 to the sons of men his mighty acts, and the And he went his way, and published tli rough- 
 glorious majesty of his kingdom. Psai. cxlv. i out the whole city, how great things, i^c. Luke 
 —3. 5—7. 10—12. _ _ viii. 38, 39. 
 
 Fraise, i^c. for it is good to sing praises unto fVben Christ had healed ten lepers, one of them 
 
 our Gid ; for it is pleasant : and praise is come- 
 ly, l^c. Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem: praise 
 thy God, 7,ion. Psal. cslvii. i, 12. 
 
 turned back, and with a loud voice glorified 
 God, and fell down on his face at his feet, gi- 
 ving him thanks. And Jesus answering, said, 
 yll' fyernons and things called upon to praise the Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are 
 
 Lord. Psal. cxlviii. and cxlix. and cl. 
 
 The church's song prophesied of, which she 
 shall sing in the day cf her glory. Isa. xii. 
 
 O Lord, thou art my God ; 1 will exalt thee : 
 I wiU praise thy name, for thou hast done won- 
 derful things, ISc. Isa. xxv. i. and xxvi. 
 
 Sing unto vhe Lord a new song, iSc. The 
 Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, l^c. Isa. 
 xlii. 10, 13, ISc. 
 
 the nine ? There are not found that returned to 
 give glory to God save this stranger. Luke'xvii. 
 12, 14 — 18. 
 
 The whole multitude of the disciples began to 
 rejoice, and to praise God with a loud voice, for 
 all the mighty works that they had seen ; say- 
 ing. Blessed be the King, that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord, ^f.. Jesus said, 'i^c. If these 
 should hold their peace, the stones would cry 
 
 This people have I formed for myself; they out, "iSc. Luke xix. 37, 38, 40 
 shall shew forth my praise; but thou hast not And they continumg daily with one accord 
 called upon me, iSc. Isa. xliii. 21, 22. in the temple, "iBc. did eat their meat with giad- 
 
 • Give glory to the Lord your God, before he ness, and with singleness of heart, praising God. 
 cause darkness, iSc. Jer. xiii. 16. Acts ii. 46, 47. Luke xxiv. 52, 53. 
 
 Daniel said, Blessed be the name of God for When the lame man was healed, he stood up, 
 
 and entered with them into the temple, walking, 
 and leaping, and praising God. Acts iii. 8, 9. 
 
 We cannot but speak the things wiiich we 
 have seen and heard. Acts iv. 20. 
 He took bread, and gave thanks to 
 
 for wisdom and might are his. 
 
 ever and ever ; 
 
 and he changeth the times and the seasons. He 
 
 removeth kings,- and setteth up kings : he gi- 
 
 veth Vv'isdom unto the wise, i^c. He revealeth 
 
 the deep and secret things, i^c. I thank thee, 
 
 and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who presence of them all. Acts xxvii. 35. 
 
 Havuig 
 
 God in 
 I 
 
 hast given me wisdom and might, and hast 
 made known unto me now what we desired of 
 thee ; for thou hast now made known unto us 
 the king's matter. Dan. ii. 19 — 23. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, when his understanding re- 
 turned to him, blessed and praised God, Dan. 
 
 iv. 34. 57- 
 
 IVhen Christ had healed the txvo blind }nen, 
 they spread abroad his tame io all that country. 
 Ma t. IX. 30, 31. Luke v. 25. and xviii. 43. 
 
 Mary, upon the promise made to her, praiseth Or who hath been his counsellor, or who hath 
 God : My >uuldoth magnify the Lord, i^e. The first given to him, i^c. For of him, and through 
 heavenly h.,st praised God, saying, Glory to him, and to him are all things : 10 whom be 
 God in the highest, and on earth peace, i^c. glory for ever. Amen. Rom. xi. 33 — 36. 
 Sui.eon t.)ok up Jesus, and bies-^ed God, and He that eateth, ea eth to the Lord; for he 
 said, is'c. Anna the prophetess coming in at giveth God thanks. Rom. xiv. 6, 
 
 R 
 
 therefore obtained help of God, 
 continue unto this day. Acts xxvi. 22. 
 
 Paul and Silas being in prison, sang praises to 
 God, that the prisoners heard. Acts xvi. 24, 25. 
 
 Who shall deliver } I thank God, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, Rom. vii. 24, 25. 
 
 O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom 
 and knowledge of God I How unsearchable are 
 his judgments I and his ways past tindijig out I 
 For, who hath known the mind of the Lord?
 
 ^^ 
 
 The Di/fy of Belle'vet's 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 To God only Wise be glory, through Jesus 
 Christ, for ever, Amen. Rom. xvi. 27. 
 
 I thank my God ahvays on your behalf, for 
 the grace of God which is given you, is'c. i Cor. 
 
 ^- 4- 
 
 1 will sing with the spirit, and I will sing 
 
 with the understanding also, i Cor. xiv. 15. 
 
 The sting of death is sin, 'iJc. But thanks be 
 to God, which giveth us the victory, through 
 our Lord Jesus. 1 Cor. xv. 56, 57. 
 
 Blessed be God, li?r. who comtorteth us in all 
 our tribulations, that we may be able to, l^c. 
 You also helping together by prayer for us : 
 that for the gifts bestowed upon us by the 
 means of many persons, thanks may be given 
 by many on our behalf. 2 Cor. i. 3, 4, 11. 
 
 Now thanks be unto God, which always caus- 
 eth us to triumph in Christ ; and niaketh mani- 
 fest the savour of his knowledge by us in every 
 place. 2 Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 V\'e having the same spirit of faith, 'iJc. aiid 
 therefore sprak, is^c. All things are for your 
 sakes, that the abundant grace might, through 
 the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glo- 
 ry of God. 2«Gor. iv. 13, 15. 
 
 Being enriched in everything to allbounti- 
 fulness, winch 'causeth through us thanksgiving 
 to God : for the administration of this service 
 not only supplieth the want of the saints, but 
 is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto 
 God ; whilst by the experiment of this ministra- 
 tion they glorify God for your professed sub- 
 jection unto the gospel of Christ. > Cor. ix. 
 II — 13. 
 
 God, and our Father ; to whom be glory for 
 ever and ever. Amen. They glorified God in 
 me. Gal. i. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
 Tesus Christ, which hath blessed us with all spi- 
 ritual bkssings, i^c. that we should be to the 
 praise of his ^lory, ^Jc. I also, i^c. cease not to 
 give thanks for you, yc. Lph. i. 3, 12, 15, 16. 
 
 LTnto him that is .jible to do exceeding, i^c. 
 unto him be glory in tjiexhurch, by Christ Je- 
 sus. Eph. iii. 20, 21. 
 
 Spe.iking to ourselves in psalms, <Jc. giving 
 thanks always for all things unto God, and the 
 Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Eph. V. 19, 20. Col. iii. 16! 
 
 i thank my God upon every remembrance of 
 ^ou. Pail. !. 3. 1 Thes. i. 2. 2 Tim. i. 3. 
 
 Be careful for nothing ; but in every thing, 
 by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known, is'c. Now un- 
 to God and our Father be glory for ever and e- 
 ver, Airen. Phil. iv. 6, 20. 
 
 We give thanks to God, and the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, isfc. Since we heard of 
 yourfa;th, &-c. Giving thanks unto the Father, 
 who hath made us meet to be partakers of the 
 inheritance of the saints. <^ol. i. 3, 9, 12. i Thes. 
 i. 2, 3. 
 
 In the faith, XSc. abounding therein with 
 thanksgiving. Col. ii. 7. 
 
 Be ye thankful. And whatsoever ye do, in 
 word or deed, do all in the i>ame of the Lord ^t- 
 sus Christ: giving thanks to God and the Fa- 
 ther by him. Col. iii. 15, 17. 
 
 -Continue in prayer ; and watch in the same 
 with thanksgiving. Col. iv. 2. 
 
 For this cause also thank we God without 
 ceasing, because when ye received the word of 
 Cod,i3'c. I Thes. ii. 13. 
 
 In every thing give thanks ; for this is the 
 will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. i 
 Thes. V. 18. 
 
 I thank Chris-t Jesus our Lord, who hath ena- 
 bled me, i^c. v.'ho was before a blasphemer, ^c. 
 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, 
 the only wise God, be honour and glory, for e- 
 ver and ever, Amen, i Tim. i. 12, 13, 17. 
 
 Every creature of God is good, and nothing 
 to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving. 
 I Tim. iv. 4. 
 
 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of 
 praise to God continually ; that is, the fruit of 
 our lips ; giving thanks {or confessing) to his 
 name, ^f. Heb. xiii. 15, 21. Psal. cxvi. 17. 
 
 Is any merry ? Let him sing psalms. James 
 V. 13. 
 
 Blessed be the God and Father of .our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which, according unto his abun- 
 dant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a lively 
 hope, i^c. I Pet. i. 3.' 
 
 Ye are a chosen generation, i^c. that ye 
 should shew forth the praises of him who hath 
 c,aJ!ed you, iJc. i Pet. ii. 9. 
 
 Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts ; and 
 b,e ready 'always to give an answer to every man 
 that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in 
 you with meekness and fear, i Pet. iii. 15. 
 
 If any man speak, let him speak as the era-
 
 (iMAP. xir. 
 
 Ijvitb respect to the Fear of God. 
 
 131 
 
 cles of God, ^f. that God in all things may be 
 gloiified, through Jesus Christ ; to whom be 
 praise and dominion for ever and ever, Amen. 
 I Pet.iv. 1 1, and v. 11, 
 
 Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; to him 
 be glory both now and for ever. 1 Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 Now unto him that is able, l^c. to the only 
 wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty do- 
 minion, ^c. Jude 24, 25. 
 
 Tiiou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, 
 and honour, and power ; for thou hast created 
 all things, ISc. Rev. iv. 11. 
 
 And they sung a new song. Thou art wor- 
 thy, l^c. for thou wast slain, 'efr. Worthy is- the 
 Lamb which was slain, to receive power, and 
 riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
 and glory, and blessing, i^c. Unto him that sit- 
 teth on the throne, and unto the Lamb for e- 
 ver and ever. Rev. v. 9, 12, 13. and vii. 11, 12. 
 
 The four and twenty elders, ISc. worshipped 
 God, saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God 
 Almighty, iir. Rev. xi. 16, 17. 
 
 Fear God, and give glory unto him. Rev. 
 
 XIV, 
 
 And they sing the song of IVIoses, ISc. say- 
 ing. Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord 
 God Almighty, Iffc. Who shall not fear thee, O 
 Lord, and glorify thy name ? For thou only art 
 holy, iSc. Rev. xv. 3, 4. 
 
 Salvation, and glory, and honour, and pow- 
 er unto the Lord our God ; for true and right- 
 eous are his judgments, i:ic. And again, l^c. 
 Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that 
 fear him, both small and great. Rev., xix. i, 2, 
 5.7- 
 
 VIII. To fear God alone, and none else : The Ar- 
 guments for it. 
 1st. Not to fear any else : Or other Fear. 
 
 FEAR not, Abram : I am thy shield, thy ex- 
 ceedmg great reward. Gen. xv. i. 
 
 God appeared unto Isaac the same night, and 
 said, I am the God of Abraham thy father, fear 
 not, for I am with thee, ^c. Gen. xxvi. 24. 
 
 Moses said to Israel, Fear not ; for God is 
 come to prove you, that his fear may be before 
 your faces, ^f. Exod. xx. 20. 
 
 If thou shalt say in thine heart. These na- 
 tions are more than I, how caul dispossess them? 
 Thou shalt not be aiVaid of them ; but shalt 
 ■well remember, what ;he Lord thy God did un- 
 
 to Pharaoh, l^c. Thou shalt not be affrighted at 
 them : for the Lord thy God is among yoli ; a 
 mighty God and terrible, i^c. Dcut. vii. 17, iS, 
 21. and XX, i. 
 
 Be strong, and of a good courage ; fear not, 
 nor be afraid of them ; for the Lord thy GoJ, 
 he it is that doth go with thee, he will not fail 
 thee, nor forsake thee. Deut. xxxi. 6, 8. Josh. i. 
 
 5-9- 
 
 Nebemiah feared not, when the enemy designed 
 to make him afraid, and sin, X^c. Neh. vi. 10, 
 \Sc. 
 
 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of peo- 
 ple that have set themselves against me round 
 about. Psal. iii. 6, 7. 2 Chron. xx. 15— -17. 
 
 I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep; 
 for thou. Lord, only makest me dwell in safety. 
 Psal. iv. 8. 
 
 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the 
 shadow of death, I will fear no evil ; for thou 
 art with me, ts'f.Psah xxiii. 4. 
 
 The Lord is my light, and my- salvation, 
 whom shall 1 fear ? The Lord is the strength of 
 my life, of whom shall I be afraid ? t^c. Though 
 an host should encamp against me, my heart 
 shall not fear, ISc. Psal. xxvii. i, 3. 
 
 God is our refuge, ^c. therefore will we not 
 fear though the earth be removed, and though 
 the mountains be carried, iSc. Psal. xlvi. i, &-c. 
 
 In God I have put my trust : I will not fear 
 what flesh can do unto me. Psal. Ivi. 4, 1 1. 
 
 The righteous, lie. shall not be afraid of evil 
 tidings, ^Sc. Psal. cxii. 6 — 8. 
 
 The Lord is on my side, I will not fear what 
 man can do unto me. Psal. cxviii. 6, 7. 
 
 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the 
 desolation of the wicked when it cometh : for 
 the Ijord shall be thy confidence, lUc. Prov. iii. 
 25,26. 
 
 The righteous are as bold as a lion. Prov. 
 xxviii. I. 
 
 The fear of man bringeth a snare. Prov. xxix. 
 
 Take heed and be quiet; fear not, neither 
 be faint-hearted j for the two tads, ^r. Isa. vii. 
 4, ^c. 
 
 Say ye not a confederacy, \Sc. neither fear 
 ye their fear, nor be afraid, \3c. La. viii. 12. and 
 vii. 3—6. 
 
 Say to them that are of a fearful hear Be 
 strong, fear not : behold your God will come, 
 Isa. XXXV. 4. 
 
 R ^
 
 1.^2 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Tear tliou not, for I am with thee : be not dis- 
 mayed, for I am thy God, lie. fear not, I will 
 help thee, lie. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and 
 ye men of Israel, 1 will help thee, saith the 
 Lord. Isa. xli. lo, 13, 14. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Ja- 
 cob, lie. Fear not, for 1 have redeemed thee, 
 lie. when thou passest through the waters, 1 
 will be with thee. Isa. xliii. i, 2, 5. 
 
 Fear ye not, neither be afraid : Have not I 
 told thee, lie. ? Is there a God besides me, t^c. ? 
 Isa. xliv. 2, 8. 
 
 Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness, 
 lie. Fear ye not the reproach of men, neither 
 be ye afraid of their reviHngs ; for the moth 
 shall eat them, lie. I am he who comforteth 
 you. Who art thou, that thou shouldest be 
 afraid of a man that shall die ; and of the son 
 of man, who shall be made as grass ; and for- 
 gettestthe Lord thy maker? Isa. h. 7, 8, 12,13. 
 
 Be not afraid of their faces : for I am with 
 thee, to deliver thee, lie. Jer. i. 7, 8, 17 — 19. 
 
 Learn not the way of the heathen ; and be 
 iK)t dismayed at the signs of heaven ; for the 
 heathen are dismayed at them, for the customs 
 of the people are vain. Jer. x. 2, 3. 
 
 Be not afraid of the kmg of Babylon, &c. 
 for I am with you, to save you, lie. Jer. x!ii. 
 II. 
 
 Be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of 
 their words, lie. nor be dismayed at their looks. 
 He. Ezek. ii. 6. and iii. 9. 
 
 When Christ bad told his diseipJes, what perse- 
 cutors ^-joould do to them, he saith. Fear them not, 
 lie. And, fear not them which k-U the body, 
 but are not able to kill the soul. Mat. x. 26, 28, 
 ; 31. Luke xii. 4. 
 
 Why are ye so fearful ? How is it that ye 
 have no faith ? Mark iv. 40. 
 
 We being delivered out of the hands of our 
 enemies, might serve him without fear. Luke i. 
 
 74- 
 
 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's 
 
 good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Lake 
 
 xii. 32. 
 
 2he blind mati's parents durst not own Chnst 
 
 for fear of the yews, who had aj^ reed to put sueh 
 
 out of the synagogue as did confess him. John ix. 
 
 19 — 22. and xii. 42. and xix. 38. 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled, lie. neither 
 
 let it be afraid. John xiv. i, 27. 
 
 For ye have not received the spirit of bon- 
 
 dage again, to fear; but '^c. Rom. viu. i :; 
 
 spirit of fear, 
 king''s edict ; 
 
 G 
 
 For God hath not given us the 
 but of power. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 Moses's Pai ents feared not the 
 nor the king's wnth. Heb. xi. 23, 27. 
 
 We may boldly say. The Lord is my helper, 
 and I will not fear what man shall do unto me, 
 Heb. xiii. 6. 
 
 If ye sutFer for righteousness sake, happy are 
 ye : and be not anaid of their terror, neither be 
 troubled j but sanctify the Lord, lie. i Pet. iii. 
 
 M. 15- 
 
 There is no fear in love; but perfect love 
 casteth out fear, because fear hath torment. He 
 thatfefireth, is not made perfect in love, i John 
 iv. 18. 
 
 Fear God. 
 OD said unto Abraham, Now I know that 
 thou fearest God, He. Gen. xxii. 12. 
 
 Now I know that thou fearest God, seeing 
 thou hast not withheld thy son. Gen. xxii. 12. 
 
 But the midwives feared God, and did not 
 as the king of Egypt commanded them, but sa- 
 ved the men-children alive. He. Therefore God 
 dealt well with the midwives, lie. Exod. i. 17, 
 20, 21. 
 
 I will at this time send all my plagues, lie, 
 that thou mayest know that there is none like 
 me in all the earth, lie. He that feared the word 
 of the Lord, among the servants of Pharaoh, 
 made his servants, lie. flee into the houses. Ex. 
 ix. 14, 16, 20. and x. i, 2. 
 
 Israel saw that great work of drowning theE- 
 gyptians, which the Lord did: and the people 
 feared the Lord, and believed the Lord. Exod. 
 xiv. 31. 
 
 The sea covered them, ^c. Who is like unto 
 thee, O Lord, amongst the gods, (or mighty 
 ones .^) Who is like thee, glorious in holiness, 
 fearful in praises doing wonders ? Exod. xv. 10, 
 II. 
 
 IVhen God appeared upon the mount, with a 
 sound of a trumpet, lie. all the people that 
 were in the camp trembled. Exod. xix. 16, 18. 
 
 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
 Cod in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him 
 guiltless who taketh his name in vain, lie. God 
 appeared 071 Mount Sinai terribly, that the peo- 
 ple might fear him. Exod. xx. 7, 1 8 — 20. 
 
 Thou canst not see my face ; for there
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 shall no man see me, and live 
 20, 21, 23. 
 
 Thou shalt not curse the deaf, i^c. but shalt 
 fear thy God. 1 am the Lord, Wc. Lev. xix. 
 14, 32. 
 
 Ye shall not therefore oppress one another ; 
 but thou shalt fear thy God : for I am the Lord 
 your God, i^c. Lev. xxv. 17, 36, 43. 
 
 Did ever people hear the voice of God, i^c. 
 as thou hast heard, and live ? i^c. Unto thee it 
 was shewed, that thou mightest know, that the 
 Lord he is God, there is none else besides him. 
 Deut. iv. 33, 25- 
 
 O that there were such a heart in them, that 
 they would fear me, and keep, "ijc. Deut. v. 29. 
 
 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve 
 him, i^c. Deut. vi. 13. and x. 20. i Sam. xii. 
 24. 
 
 Understand therefore this day, that the Lord 
 thy God is he which goeth over before thee, as 
 a consuming fire, he shall destroy, ^r. I was a- 
 fraid of the anger and hot displeasure where- 
 with the Lord was wroth against you, i^c. Deut. 
 ix. 3, 19. 
 
 And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy 
 God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy 
 God? i^c. Behold, the heaven, and the heaven 
 of heavens is the Lord's, i^c. For the Lord 
 your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords ; a 
 great God, a mighty and a terrible, wiiich re- 
 gardeth not persons, nor taketh reward. Deut. 
 X. 12, 14,17. 
 
 Read this law before all Israel, y^. that they 
 may learn, and fear the Lord, i^c. Deut. xxxi. 
 II— 13. 
 
 I, even I am he, and there is no God with me: 
 I kill, i^c. neither is there any that can deliver 
 out of my hands, y<:. If I whet my glittering 
 sword, i^c. Deut. xxxii. 39,41. 
 
 That all the people of the earth might know 
 the hand of the Lord, that it is mighty, that ye 
 might fear the Lord your God for ever. Josh, 
 iv. 24. Deut. iii. 24. 
 
 There is none holy as the Lord,, i^c. The 
 Lord killeth and makcth alive : he bringeth 
 down unto the grave, and bringeth up : The 
 Lord maketh poor, i^c. i Sam. ii. 2, 6 — 8. 
 
 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord 
 God ! I Sam. vi. 20. 
 
 Then the earth trembled : the foundations 
 
 ivhh respect to the fear of Go's. 
 Exod. xxxiii. 
 
 133 
 
 of heaven moved and shook, because he was 
 wroth ; there went up a smoke out of his nos- 
 trils, ^r. 2 Sam. xxii. 8 — 12. 
 
 My servant Job, 'iSc. one that feareth God, 
 and escheweth evil. Job i. i, 8. 
 
 How should man be just with God I bV. He 
 is wise in heart, and mighty in strength. Who 
 hath hardened himself against him, and hath 
 prospered ? which removeth the mountains, and 
 they know not : W'hich overturneth them in his 
 anger : which shaketh the earth out of her 
 place, and the pillars thereof tremble : which 
 commandeth the sun, and it riseth not : and 
 sealeth up the stars : which alone spreadeth out 
 the heavens, i^c. Job ix. 2 — 14. 
 
 Canst thou by searching find out God? canst 
 thou find out the Almighty ? Job xi. 7 — lo. 
 
 The Lord hath wrought this ; in whose hand 
 is the soul for, life ) of every living thing, and 
 the breath of all mankind. Job xii. 9, 10. 
 
 Will you speak wickedly for God ? ^c. Shall 
 not his excellency make you afraid? and his 
 dread fall upon you ? Job xiii. 7, 8, 11. 
 
 Therefore ami troubled at his presence, when 
 I consider I am afraid of him. Job xxiii. 15. 
 Psal. cxix. 120. 
 
 And unto man he said. Behold, the fear of 
 the Lord, that is v>-isdom. Job xxviii. 28. 
 
 God said to Job, None is so fierce, that dare 
 stir him up : {speaking of a creature') Who then 
 is able to stand before me ? Job xii. 1 o. 
 
 Stand in awe, and sin not. Psal. iv. 4.' Neh. 
 V. 9' 15- 
 
 Who is this kn-.g of glory ?The Lord cf hosts, 
 he is the king of glory. Psal. xxiv. 10. 
 
 What man is he that feareth the Lord ? him 
 he shall teach in the way that he shall choose, 
 ISc. The secret of the Lord is with them that 
 fear him, and he will shew them his- covenant. 
 Psal. xxv. 12 — 14. 
 
 O ! how great is thy goodness which thou 
 hast laid up for them that fear thee ! Psal. xxxi. 
 19. 
 
 He gathereth the waters of the sea together, 
 ^c. Let all the earth fear the Lord ; let all tlie 
 inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him : 
 tor he spake and it was done, \dc. Behold, the 
 eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, ISc. 
 Psal. xxxiii. 7 — 9, 18. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord encampeth round a-
 
 134 
 
 The Duty of Believers. 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 bout them that fear him, and 'delivereth them, 
 "i^c. O fear the Lord, ye his saints : for there is 
 no want to them that tear him, "is'c. Hearken 
 unto me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 
 Psal. xxxiv. 7, (), II. 
 
 The transgression of the wicked saith, with- 
 in my heart, There is no fear of God before his 
 eyes. Psal. xxxvi. i. 
 
 He uttered his voice, the earth melted, Psal. 
 xlvi. 6. 
 
 The Lord most high is terrible, he is a great 
 king overall the earth. Psal. xlvii. 1. 
 
 Because they have n® changes, therefore 
 they fear not God. Psal, Iv. 19. 
 
 To him that rideth upon the heaven of hea- 
 vens of old ; lo he doth send {or ^ive) out his 
 voice, and that a mighty voice. He. His excel- 
 lency is over Israel, and his strength in the 
 clouds (or, heavens .•) O God, thou ait terrible 
 out of thy holy places. Psal. Ixviii. 33 — 35. 
 
 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the 
 chariot and the horse are cast into a dead sleep. 
 Thou, even ihou art to be feared ; and who 
 may stand in thy sight wlien once thou art an- 
 gry, yc. ? The earth feared and was still. Psal. 
 Ixxvi. 6 — 8. 
 
 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear 
 him. Psal. Ixxxv. 9. 
 
 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of 
 the saints, and to be had in reverence of all a- 
 bout him. Psal. Ixxxix. 7. 
 
 Before the mountains were, Is'f . even from e- 
 verlasting to everlasting thou art God : Thou 
 turnest man to destruction, and sayest, Return 
 ye children of men. Who knoweth the power 
 of thine anger ? even according to thy tear so 
 is thy wrath.. Psal.. xc. 2,3, 11. 
 
 The Lord reigneth,"he is clothed with majes- 
 ty ; the Lord is clothed with strength, ISc. Thy 
 throne is estabhshed of old, thou art from ever- 
 lasting, is'c. The Lord on high is mightier than 
 the noise of many waters, PsaL xciii. i, 2, 4. 
 
 The Lord, a great God, and a great King a- 
 bove all gods. Psal. xcv. 3. and cxxxv. 5—7. 
 
 The Lord is great, l^c. he is to be feared a- 
 bove all gods, iSc. The Lord made the heavens; 
 honour and majesty are before him, i^c. Fear 
 before him all the earth. Psal. xcvi. 4 — 6, 9. i 
 Chrun. xvi. 25. 
 
 A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his 
 «nemies round about 3 his lightemngs enlightened 
 
 the world : the earth saw and trembled ; the. 
 hills melted like wax at the presence of the 
 Lord : at the presence of the Lord of the whole 
 earth. Psal. xcvii. 3 — 5,9. 
 
 The Lord reigneth, let the people tremble; He 
 sittelh between the Cherubims ; let the earth 
 be removed, for stagger.^ The Lord is great 
 in 7.ion, he is high above all people: let thera 
 praise thy great and terrible name, for it is holy. 
 Psal. xcix. I — 3,. 
 
 As the heaven is high above the earth : so 
 great is his mercy towards them that fear him, 
 liic. As a father pitieth his children, so the Lord 
 pitieth them that fear him, i^c. The mercy of 
 the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting, up- 
 on them that fear him. Psal. ciii. 11, 13, 17. 
 
 He hath given meat unto them that fear him, 
 l^c. Holy and reverend is his name. The fear 
 of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Psal.. 
 cxi. 5, g, ic. 
 
 Tremble thou earth at the presence of the 
 Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; 
 which turned the rock into a standing water, 
 the flint into a fountain of waters. Psal. cxiv.. 
 7, 8,. 
 
 He will bless them that fear the Lord, 
 both small and great. Psal. cxv. 13. and cxxviii. 
 
 I,£i?C. 
 
 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear 
 him, lie also will hear, i^c. Psal. cxlv. 19. 
 
 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear 
 Jiim, ^c. Psal. cxlvii. 11. 
 
 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of know- 
 ledge. Prov. i. 7. and ix. 10, 
 
 Fear the Lord, and depart from evil, Prov. 
 iii. 7. 
 
 In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence, 
 ISc. It is the fountain of life, to depart from 
 the snares of death. Prov. xiv. 26, 27. 
 
 Better is a little with the fear of the Lord, 
 than great treasures, ISc. Prov. xv. 16, 
 
 By the fear of the Lord men depart from e- 
 vil. Prov. xvi. 6. 
 
 Let not thine heart envy sinners ; but be thou 
 in the fear of the Lord all the day long. Prov. 
 xxiii. 1 7. 
 
 Whatsoever God doth, it shall be for ever, 
 ISc. and God doth it, that men should fear be- 
 fore him. Eccl. iii. 14. 
 
 It shall be well with them that fear God^ 
 t\'hich, fear before him. Eccles. viii. 12,
 
 CilW. XIV. 
 
 With respect to the Fear of God. 
 
 Know therefore and see, that it is an evi' 
 
 thing, and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the 
 
 The Lord alone shall be exalted in that day, Lord thy God, and that my fear is not in thee. 
 
 ^c. And they shall go into the holes, i^c. for Jer. ii. 19. 
 
 iFear God and keep his commandments, for 
 this is the whole duty of man. Eccl. xii. 13. 
 
 fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his ma- 
 jesty : when he ariseth to shake terribly the 
 earth. Isa. ii. 17, 19, 21. 
 
 I saw afso the Lord sitting upon a throne, "cJc. 
 and one cried unto another, and said, Holy, ho- 
 ly, holy is the Lord of hosts ; the whole earth is 
 full of his glory. Then said L Woe is mc, is'c 
 
 When God' ha^ put away Israel, yet her 
 treacherous sister Judah feared not ; but, l^c. 
 Jer. iii. 8. 
 
 O foolish people, l^c. fear ye not me, saith 
 the Lord ? Will ye not tremble at my presence? 
 Which have placed the sand for the bound of 
 the sea, by a perpetual decree that it caimot 
 
 because I, a man of unclean lips, i^c. have seen pass it, i^c. But this people have revolted, 'iSc 
 
 the King, the Lord of hosts. Isa. vi. 1,3,5. Neither say they in their hearts, Let us now fear 
 
 Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and let. the Lord our God, who giveth rain, ^f. Jer, v. 
 
 him be your fear, and let him be your dread. 21 — 24. 
 
 Isa. viii. 13. None like unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great. 
 
 The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying. Surely and thy name is great in might. Who would 
 
 as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and not fear thee, O King of nations? for to thee 
 
 as I have purposed it, so shall it stand, i^c. The doth it appertain. The Lord is the true God, 
 
 Lord of hosts hath purposed, and who shall dis- he is the living God, and an everlasting King : at 
 
 annul it ? And his hand is stretched out, and his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the na- 
 
 who shall turn it back ? Isa. xiv. 24, 27. 
 
 Thou hast made of a city an heap, Ssfc. there- 
 fore shall the strong people glorify thee : The 
 city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. Isa, 
 xxV. 2, 3. 
 
 tions shall not be able to abide his indignation, 
 is'c. Jer. x.6,y, 10, 12, 13. Dan. ii. 20 — 22,47. 
 and iv. 17, 32. 
 
 O house of Israel cannot I do with you as this 
 pottei% saith the Lord .'' Behold, as the clay is in 
 
 Who would set the briers and thorns against the potter's hand, so are ye in my hand,0 house 
 me in battle ? I w ould burn them together, of Israel. Jer. xviii. 6, 
 isa. xxvii. 4. 
 
 Foi'asmuch as this people draw near me with 
 their mouth, l^fc. and their fear towards me is 
 taught by the precept of men ; therefore, ^c. 
 
 they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the 
 
 Can any hide himself in secret places that I 
 shall not see him, saith the Lord ? Do not I fill 
 heaven and earth ? Jei". xxiii. 24. 
 
 The great, the mighty God, the Lord of hosts 
 is his name : great in counsel, and mighty in 
 
 holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of work, U'c: 1 will give them one heart, and one 
 
 Israel. Isa. xxix. 13,14,23. way, that they may fear n.e for ever, i^c. L 
 
 Behold, the Lord God will come, Wc. who will put my fear in their hearts. Jer. xxxii. 18, 
 
 hath measured the waters in the hollow of his 19, 39, 40. 
 
 hand, and meted iieaven with a span, and com- The children of Israel, i^c. shall fear the 
 
 prehended the dust of the earth in a measure, Lord, and his goodness in the latter days, Hos. 
 
 i:$c. Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, iii. 5 
 
 and are counted as the small dust of the bal- 
 ance : Behold, he taketh up the isles as a very 
 little thing, i^c. all nations before him are as no- 
 thing. Isa. xl. -10, 12, 15, 17. 
 
 The Lord shall utter his voice before his ar- 
 ray, isic. for the day of the Lord is great, and 
 very terrible, and who can abide it ? Joel ii. 1 1. 
 I fear the Lord the God of heaven, iSc. Then 
 I the Lord the first, and with the last, I am the men feared the Lord exceedingly, ^i^r. Jon. 
 he. The isles saw it, and feared, the ends of i. 9, 16. 
 
 the earth were afraid, drew near, i^c. Isa. xli. 4, 
 5. and xliii. 10 — 13. 
 
 The heaven is my throne and the earth is my 
 foot-stool ; where is the house ? Isa.lxvi. I. Acts 
 %'ii. 48 — 50. 
 
 God is jealous, the Lord revengeth, i^c. He 
 rebukcth the sea, and maketh it dry, l^c. The 
 mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, ^c-. 
 Nah, i. 2—6.
 
 136 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 If I be a master, where is my fear ? I am a 
 great Kin^, saith the Lord of hosts; and my 
 name is dreadful among the heathen. M.il. i. 6, 
 14- 
 
 1 will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, 
 i^c. and against those, iSc. who t\^ar not me, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, iSc. A book of remem- 
 brance was written bofore him for them that 
 feared the Lord, and that thought upon his 
 name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord. 
 Mai. iii. 5, i6, 17. 
 
 But unto you that fear my name, shall the 
 Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his 
 wings, and ye shall grow, isfc. Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 Fear him, which is able to destroy both soul 
 and body in hell. Mat. x. 28. 
 
 His mercy is on them that fear him, from ge- 
 neration to generation ; he hath shewed strength, 
 \3c. He hath put down the mighty, i^c. Luke 
 i. 50—52. 
 
 The most High dwelleth not in temples made 
 with hands, iSc. Heaven is my throne, 'ijc. 
 Hath not my hand made all these things ? Acts 
 ■vii. 48 — 50. 
 
 The churches were edified, and walking in 
 the fear of the Lord, were multipled. Acts ix. 
 
 31- 
 
 Cornelius, l^c. a devout man, and one that 
 
 feared God with all his house, l^c. In every na- 
 tion he thatfeareth him, ts'c. is accepted with 
 him. Acts x. 2, 35. and xiii. 26. 
 
 God that made the world, and all things 
 therein, seeing he is Lord of heaven, l^c. Acts 
 xvii. 24, l^c. 
 
 All things are naked and open unto the eyes 
 of him with whom we have to do. Heb. iv. 13. 
 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
 the living God. Heb. x. 31. 
 
 So terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I ex- 
 ceedingly fear and quake, ^c. Let us have grace, 
 whereby we may serve God acceptably, with 
 reverence and godly fear. For our God is a 
 consuming fire. Heb. xii. 21, 28, 29. 
 
 Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. 
 1 Pet. i. 17. 2 Cor. vii. I. 
 
 Fear God. i Pet. ii. 17. 
 
 Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour 
 of his judgment is come. Rev. xiv. 7. 
 
 Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord 
 God Almighty, 'iJc. Who shall not fear thee, O 
 
 Lord, and glorify thy name ? for thou od ly art 
 holy. Rev. xv. 3, 4. 
 
 IX. 2b trust in God, and in none else, in all cases: 
 Tbe Arguments thereto. 
 1 . Not in tiny else. 
 
 cr'HE Babel builders tt usted to a city and tower 
 
 for their security, but God scattered them. Gen. 
 xi. 4, 'i3c. 
 
 There is none besides thee, neither is there 
 any rock like our God. i Sam. ii. 2. 
 
 Because thou hast relied on the king of As- 
 syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God; 
 therefore is the host of the king of Syria esca- 
 ped out of thy hands, \^c. Asa in his disease 
 sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians.. 
 2 Chron. xvi. 7, 12. 
 
 I would seek unto God, and unto God would. 
 I commit my cause. Job v. 8. 
 
 There is no king saved by the multitude of 
 an host. A mighty man is not delivered by 
 much strength. An horse is a vain thing for 
 safety ; neither shall he deliver any by his 
 great strength. Psal. xxxiii. 16, ij.lsa. xxxi. i, 
 3. Job XV. 31. Psal. XX. 7. 
 
 1 will not trust in my bow, neither shall my 
 sword save me. Thou hast saved. Psal. xHv. 6, 7. 
 
 They that trust in their wealth, and boast 
 themselves in the multitude of their riches: 
 None of them can by any means redeem his 
 brother, nor give to God a ransom for him, "i^c.- 
 that he should live for ever. Psal. xlix. 6, 7, 9. 
 Ezek. vii. 19. 
 
 Lo, this is the man that made not God his 
 strength ; but trusted in the abundance of his 
 riches, 'iSc. But I trust in the mercy of God for 
 ever. Psal. Iii. 7, 8. 
 
 Give us help from trouble, for vain is the help 
 of man. Psal. Ix. 11. 
 
 Surely, men of low degree are vanity, and 
 men of high degree a lie ; to be laid in the 
 balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. 
 Trust not in oppression, liSc. Psal. l.\.ii. 9, 10. 
 
 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son 
 of man, in whom is no help; his breath goeth 
 forth, he returneth to his earth ; in that very 
 day his thoughts perish. Psal. cxlvi. 3, 4. and 
 cxviii. 8, 9. 
 
 He that trusteth in his riches, shall fall. Prov.. 
 xi. 28.
 
 -CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ^tb respect to trust in God alone. 
 
 ^37 
 
 He that triisteth in his own heart, is a fool. 
 Prov. xxvi. ■26. 
 
 Cense ye from man, whose breath is in his 
 nostrils : for wherein is he to be accounted of .'' 
 Isa. ii. 22. 
 
 What will ye do in the clay of visitation, iic. 
 to whom will ye flee for help, iSc. ? Isa, x. 3. 
 and XX. 6. 
 
 Thou didst look in that day unto the armour 
 of rhe house of the forest, "is^c. ye made also a 
 ditch between the two walls, iSc. But ye have 
 not looked unto the maker thereof. Isa. xxii. 8 
 — n. 
 
 Wo unto the rebellious children, iSc. that 
 take counsel but not of me, %^c. that walk to go 
 down to Egypt, and have not asked at my 
 mouth ; to strengthen themselves in the 
 strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow 
 ot Egypt. Therefore shall the strength of 
 Pharaoh be n our shame, and the trust in the 
 ■shadow of Egypt your confusion, 'i£c. For the E- 
 gyptians shall help in vain, and to no purpose, 
 sir. I'heir strength is to sit srill, Iflc. No, w'e 
 will flee upon horses ; therefore shall ye flee, 
 ISc. Isa. XXX. I — 3, 5, 7, 15 — 17. and i. 28, bV. 
 W^o to 'hem that go down to Egypt, isic. 
 Stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because 
 they are many, ISc. Isa. xxxi. i, 3. 
 
 Thou hast trusted in thy wickedness : thou 
 hast said, None seeth me: Thou hast said in 
 thine heart, I am, and none else besides me. 
 Stand now with thine enchantments, ISc. let 
 them stand up and save thee, %^c. Behold they 
 shall be as stubble, lie. None shall save thee. 
 Isa. xlvii. 10, 12 — 15. 
 
 Let thy companies deliver thee : but the 
 "wind shall carry them all away : vanity shall 
 take them. Jsa. Ivii. 13. 
 
 Truly, in vain is salvation hoped for from the 
 hills, and from the multitude of mountains, ISc. 
 Jer. iii. 23. 
 
 Trust ye not in lying words, saying. The tem- 
 ple f the Lord, 'iJc. Jer. vii. 4. 
 
 Trust ye not m any brother, for every bro- 
 ther will utterly supplant. Je; . ix. 4, 5. 
 
 This is thy portion, ISc. because thou hast 
 for! otten me, and trusted in falsehood : There- 
 fore will I discover thy skirts upon thy face, 
 ii!c. jr. xii, 25, 26. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man that 
 
 trusteth in man, and maketh desli his arm, 
 and whose heart departeth from the Lord ; 
 for he shall be like the heath in the desert, %^c. 
 Jer. xvii. 5, 6. 
 
 For because thou hast trusted in thy works, 
 and in tliy treasures, thou shalt also be taken, 
 "i^c. Jer. xlviii. 7. 
 
 Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, iSc. 
 O back-shding dau:?,hter ? that trusted in her 
 treasures, saying, Who shall come unto me ? Be- 
 hold I v»ill bring fear upon thee, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. Jer. xlix. 4, 5. 
 
 As for us, our eyes as yet failed for our vain 
 help ; in our watching, we have watched for a 
 nation that could not save us. Lam. iv. 17. 
 
 Egypt shall know, ISc. because they have 
 been a sraff of i-eed to the Iiouse of Israel. When 
 they took hold of thee by the hand, thou didst 
 break and rend all their shoulder: And when 
 they leaned upon thee, thou brakest all their 
 loins, ^f, Ezek, xxix. 6, 7. Isa. xx. 5, 6. 
 
 They shall know that I am the Lord, whenl 
 have set a fire in Egypt ; and when all her help- 
 ers shall be destroyed. Ezek. xxx. 8. 
 
 Ephraim also is like a silly dove without 
 heart: they call to Egypt, they go to Assyria; 
 when they shall go, i will spread my net up- 
 on them, I will bring them down, 'is'c. Wo un- 
 to them, for they have fled from me. Hos. vii. 
 11—13- Jer. ii. 36, 37. 
 
 Ephraim feedeth upon wind, 'iSc. they do 
 make a covenant with the Assyrians, iSc. Hos. 
 xii. I, 
 
 Wo to them that are at ease ("or, secure") in 
 Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria. 
 Amos vi. I. 
 
 Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not confi- 
 dence in a guide ; keep the doors of thy mouth 
 from lier that lieth in thy bosom. For the sou 
 dishonoureth the fother, lie. Mic. vii. 5, 6. 
 
 C!;arge the n that are nc\i,lSc. that ihey trust 
 not in uncertain riches, "iJc. 1 Tim. vi, 17. 
 
 We had the sentence of death in ourselves, 
 that we should not trust in ourselves. 2 Cor. i. 9. 
 
 2. In God alone. 
 
 GOD said. Let there be light, and there 
 was light, "iJc. Gen. i. 3, 6, 9, "iSc. 
 /fX'<»;/ Sarali doubted of the promise, became of 
 her age, The Lord said to x\braham, VVhere- 
 
 S
 
 138 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIW 
 
 fore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a sure- 
 ty bear a child, which am old ? Is any thing 
 too hard for the Lord ? Gen. xviii. I2 — 14. Luke 
 
 i- 37- 
 
 i-Vbe/i Ha^ar saw Ishmael fainting, and 
 
 thought there was no way hut death zcith her 
 child, God shewed her a well of water, &:c. Gen. 
 xxi. 15—19. 
 
 When Joseph's brethren had conspired to kill 
 kim, God works his deliverance. Gen. xxxvii. 17, 
 
 JVhen God was sending Moses vpon a great 
 work, iVIoses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, i 
 am not eloquent, iSc. but I am slow of speech, 
 i3c. And the Lord said unto him. Who hath 
 made man's mouth? Or who maketh the dumb, 
 or the deaf, or the seeing, or the blind ? Have 
 not I, the Lord ? Now therefore go, and I will 
 be with thy mouth, "i^c. Exod. iv. 10 — '12. 
 
 And Moses said unto the people. Fear ye not; 
 stand still, and seethe salvation of the Lord, 
 which he will shew to you to day, iSc. the Lord 
 shall fight for you, bV. And the Angel of God, 
 which went before the camp, removed, and went 
 behind them, between the camp of the Egypti- 
 ans and the camp of Israel, ISc. Led them thro'' 
 the Red-sea. Exod. xiv. ij, 14, 19 — 22. 
 
 The Lord shall reign for ever and ever. Ex. 
 XV. 18. 
 
 The Lord, lie. proclaimed the name of the 
 Lord : Tlie Lord, the Lord God ; merciful and 
 gracious, long-suflermg, and abundant in good- 
 ness and truth ; keeping mercy for thousaiids ; 
 forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin, bV. 
 Exod. xxxiv. 5 — 7. 
 
 ' And Moses said. The people amongst whom I 
 am,, are six hundred thousand, "iJc. Shall the 
 llocics and the herds be slain for them, to suflke 
 them ? Or shall all the fish of the sea be gather- 
 ed together for them ? And the Lord said un- 
 to Moses, Is the Lord's hand waxed short ? Thou 
 h. alt see, feV. Numb, xi. 21 — 23. 
 
 God is not a man, that he should lie : neither 
 the son of man, that he should repent. Hath 
 he said, and shall he not do it ? Or hath he spo- 
 ken, and shall he not make it good? Behold, l^c. 
 lie hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. Numb, 
 xxiii. 19, 20. Tit. i. 2. Heb. vi. i8^ 
 
 What God is there in heaven or in earth that 
 can do according to thy woiks^ and according 
 tp thy might ? Deut. iii. 24. 
 
 Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mighte.^t. 
 know that the Lord he is God : there is none 
 else besides him, l^c. Deut. iv. 35, 39. 
 
 Know therefore, that the Lord thy Cod, he i; 
 God, the faithful God ; which keeptth covenant 
 and niercv with them that love hun, i^c. Deut. 
 vii. 9. 
 
 Understand therefore this day, that the Lord 
 thy God is he which goeth before thee as ar 
 consuming fire, he shall destroy them, and he 
 shall bring them down before thy face : so shalt 
 thou drive them out, l^c. Deut. ix. 3. and 
 xxxi. 6. 
 
 There shall be no man able to stand before 
 you, for the Lord your God shall lay the fear of 
 you, ISc. Deut. xi. 25. Josh. v. i. 2 Chron. xiv.^ 
 14. and xvii. 10. 
 
 Tlieir rock is not as our rock, even our ene- 
 mies themselves being judges. See now, that L 
 even 1 am he ; and there is no god with me : I. 
 kiil, and make alive ; I wound, and heal : Nei- 
 ther is there any that can deliver out of my 
 hand ; for 1 lift up ray hand to heaven, and say,. 
 1 live for ever. Deut. xxxii. 31, 39, 40. 
 
 There is none like unto the God of Jesurun, 
 v/ho rideth upon the heaven for thy help, and 
 in his excellency on the sky : The eternal God,, 
 thy refuge ; and underneath are the everlast- 
 ing arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy 
 from before thee, 'iJc. Deut. xxxiii. 26,27. 
 
 Hereby ye shall know that the living God is 
 among you, ilfc. Josh. iii. 10. 
 
 Not one thing hath failed of all the good 
 things which the Lord your God spake concern- 
 ing you ; all are come to pass untu you, and not 
 one thing hath failed thereof, tifff. Josh. xxiii, 
 14. and xxi. 4. i Kings viii. 56. 
 
 There is none beside thee ; neither is there 
 any rock like our God, Isc. The Lord killeth, 
 and maketh alive ; he bringeth down to the 
 grave, and bringeth up : The Lord maketh poor, 
 and maketh rich ; he bringeth low, and lifteth 
 up : he raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and 
 lifteth up the beggar from, the dunghill, to set 
 them among princes, and to make them inherit 
 the throne of glory : for the pillars of the earth 
 are the Lord's, and he hath set the v^'oild upon 
 them. I Sam. ii. 2, 6 — 8. Luke i. 51 — 53. 
 
 It may be the Lord will work for us ; for 
 there is no restraint to the Lord, to save by ma- 
 ny or by few. i Sam. xiv. 6. 2 Chron. xiv. 11.
 
 ciiAr. >av. 
 
 with respect to tnisi hi God ahnc. 
 
 J3y 
 
 Then said David to tlie Philistine, Thou 
 comest to me with a sword, snd with a spear, 
 and with a shield : but I come to thee in the 
 name of the Lord of ho^ts, the God of the ar- 
 mies of Israel, ts'c. i will smite thee, x£c. that 
 all the earth may kr.ow there is a God in Israel. 
 
 1 Sam. xvii. 45 — 47. 
 
 And David was greatly distressed, for the 
 people jpnke of stoning him,'c5f. But David en- 
 couraged himself in the Lord his God, i Sam. 
 XXX. 6. 
 
 The Lord is my rock, iSc. the God of my rock ; 
 in him will I trust, ^c. He is a buckler to all 
 them that trust in him : For who is God, save 
 the Lord ? and who is a rock, save our God ? 2 
 Sam. xxii. 3, 31, 32. 
 
 Alas, my master I how shall we do? And he 
 answered. Fear not, for they with us are more 
 than they with them. And Elisha prayed, ^c. 
 2 Kings vi. 15—17. 
 
 The children of Judah prevailed, because 
 they relied upon tTie Lord God of their fiithers. 
 
 2 Chron. xiii. i3. and xvi. 7. and xx. 20. and 
 xiv. II. 
 
 Hezekiah ssid unto the people, (when the 
 kinj of Assyria came against him.) Be strong and 
 courageous ; be not afraid or dismayed for the 
 king of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that 
 is with him ; for there are more with us than 
 with him : with him, an arm of ilesh ; but with 
 us, the Lord our God, to help us, and to fight 
 our battles. 2 Chron. xxxii. 6 — 8. Deut. xxxi. 
 6, 8. 
 
 The Lord stirred vp the spirit of Cyrus, that he 
 made a proclamation fr the building of jferusa- 
 ] em, the Temple, and restoring the vessels of the 
 house of the Lord, when the Jevos were in capti- 
 vity. Ezra i. i — 4, 7, 11. 
 
 1 would seek unto God, and unto God would 
 I commit my cause. Job v. 8. 
 
 Canst thou by searching find out God, ISc. : 
 If he cut ofl', and shut up, or gather together, 
 then who can hinder him, (or turn him away P^ 
 Job xi. 7, 10. 
 
 Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him. 
 Job xiii. 15. 
 
 Job reckons up many works of God ; and con- 
 cludes thus ; Lo, these are parts of his ways : but 
 how little a portion is heard of him ! Job xxvi. 
 14. 
 
 I know that thou canst do every thing, and 
 
 that no thought crm be withholden from thee, 
 (or, no thought of thine can be hindred.J Job 
 xiii. 2. 
 
 Kiss the Son, IJc. Blessed are all ihcy that 
 put their trust in him. Psal. ii. 12. 
 
 I will both lay mc down in pc;ice, and sleep; 
 for thou Lord, only makest me dwell in safety. 
 Ps.nl. iv. 8. and iii. 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord also v,'ill be a refuge for the op- 
 pressed, a refuge in times of trouble: and they 
 that know thy name, will r.ut their trust in 
 thee ; for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that 
 seek thee. Pbal. ix. 9, 10. 
 
 In tiie Lord put I my trust : how say ye to 
 my soul. Flee as a bird, iSc. ? Psal. xi. i. and 
 xxxi. I, 6. 
 
 The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, ISc. 
 in whom i will trust, "iJc. Psal. wiii. 2, 31. aiid 
 xci. 2. 
 
 In the nnmeof our God we wvA set up our 
 banners, H'c. Some trust in chariots, and some 
 in horses : but we will remember the name of 
 the Lord our God. Psal. xx. <;, 7. 
 
 The king trusteth in the Lord : and through 
 the mercy of the most High he shall not be 
 moved. Psal. xxi. 7. 
 
 Our fathers trusted in thee; they trusted, and 
 thou didst deliver them. They trutsed in thee, 
 and were not confounded. Psal. xxii. 4, 5. r 
 Chron. v. 20. 
 
 Who is this King of glory ? The Lord, strong 
 and mighty : the Lord, mighty in battle, 'isc. 
 The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. Ps. 
 xxxiv. 8, 10. 
 
 The Lord is my strength, and my shield ; my 
 heart trusted in him, and I am helped. Psal. 
 xxviii. 7. and iii. 3. 
 
 in thee, O Lord, do I put my trust : let me 
 never be ashamed, ts*/;'. O, how great is thy 
 goodness, ISc. which thou hast wrought for 
 them that trust in thee, ^c. ! Thou shalt hide 
 them, ISc, Psal. xxxi. i, ip, 20, 24. 
 
 He that trusterh in the Lord, mercy shall 
 compass him about. Psal. xxxii. 10. 
 
 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heath- 
 en to nought, l^c. The counsel of the Lord 
 standeth for ever. Psal. xxxiii, 10, 11. Prov. xix. 
 21. Isa. xlvi. 10. 
 
 Trust in the Lord, and do good : so shalt 
 thou dwell in the land, ISc. Commit thy way 
 unto the Lord : trust also in him, and he shall 
 S 2
 
 140 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV,. 
 
 bring it pass, iSc. The salvation of the riglite- heaven and earth, Ifc. Behold, he that keepeth 
 ous is of the Lord : he is their strength in the Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. Psal. cxxi. 
 
 time of trouble ; and the Lord shall help them, 
 lie. He shall dehver them, lie. because they 
 trust in him. Psal. xxxvii. 3, 5, 39, 40. 
 
 Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord 
 his trust. Psal. xl. 4. and Ixxxiv. 11. 
 
 He maketh wars to cease, iie. Be still, and 
 know that 1 am God : I will be exalted, lie. The 
 Lord of hosts is with us ; the bod of Jacub is 
 our refuge. Psal. xlvi. 9 — 11. 
 
 I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 
 Psal. Hi. 8. 
 
 2—4. 
 
 They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount 
 Zion, which cannot be removed, 'iic. As the- 
 mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the 
 Lord is round about his people ; from hence- 
 forth even fur ever. Psal. cxxv. 1,2. 
 
 The Lord is great : and our Lord is above all 
 gods. Whatsoever the Lord pleased did he in 
 heaven and in earth. Psal. cxxxv. 5. 6. 
 
 Happy is iie that hath the God of Jacob for 
 his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God ; 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall which made heaven and earth, and the sea, and 
 
 sustain t'jee. Psal. Iv. 22. 
 
 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 
 In God I have put my trust; I will not fear 
 \\hat flesh can do unto me. Psal. Ivi. 3, 4, 11. 
 
 For my soul trusteth in thee : yea, in the 
 shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, 
 until these calamities be over-passed. Psal. Ivii. 
 I. and Ixi. 3, 4. 
 
 Through God we shall do valiantly, for he it 
 is that shall tread down our enemies. Psal. Ix. 
 12, 
 
 In God is my salvation, and my glory : the 
 rock of my strength : my refuge is in God. 
 Trust in him at all times, ye people, lie. God 
 
 all that therein is 
 ver. Psal. cxlvi. 5 
 
 which keepeth truth for e- 
 6. 
 
 We. healeth the broken in heart, and b.ndcth 
 up their wounds : He telleth the number of 
 the stars. Great is our Lord, and of great pow- 
 er: his understanding is infinite, ^c. Psal. cxlvii. 
 3, &c. 
 
 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and 
 lean not to thine own understanding : in all thy 
 ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy 
 paths. Prov. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 Commit tliy works unto the Lord, and thy 
 thoughts shall be established, lie. Man's heart 
 deviseth his way, but the Lord directeth his 
 
 hath spoken once, twice have 1 heard this, that steps, ^c. Whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy 
 
 power belongeth unto God. Psal. Ixii. 7, 8, 11, is he. Prov. xvi. 3, 9, 20. 
 
 12. and Ixi. 2. The name of the Lord is a strong tov/er : 
 
 The God of Israel is he that giveth strength the righteous runneth into it, and is safe. Prov. 
 and power unto his people. Psal. Ixviii. 35. xviii. 10. 
 
 They spake against God : they said, Can God There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor 
 furnish a table in the wilderness, ISc. ? A fire counsel against the Lord. The horse is pre- 
 was kindled against Jacob, lie. because they pared against the day of battle ; but safety (or, 
 believed not in God, and trusted not in his sal- victory J is of the Lord. Prov. xxi. 30, 31. and 
 vation : though he had commanded the clouds, xix. 21. 
 'iSc. i^sal. Ixxviii. 19, 21 — 23. and evi. 24— 26. Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, shall be 
 
 The Lord reigneth, the Lord is cloathed safe : Many ^eek the ruler's favour ; but every 
 with majesty, the Lord is cloathed with strength, man's judgment cometh from the Lord. Prov. 
 lie. Psal. xciii. i. and xcvii. i. and cxlvi. 10. xxix. 25, 26. 
 
 Rev. xix. 6. 
 
 The lighteousjls'c. he shall not be afraid of evil 
 tidings : his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. 
 PsaL cjiii. 6, 7. 
 
 Jt is better to trust in the Lord, than to put 
 confidence in man. It is better to trust in the 
 Lord, than to put confidence in princes.. Pi>al. 
 cxviii. 8, 9. 
 
 If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be 
 established. Isa. vii. 9. 
 
 Associate yourselves, He. take counsel toge- 
 ther, and it shall come to nought : speak the 
 word and it shall not stand : for God is with us,, 
 isa. viii. 9, 10. Jer. i. t B, 19. 
 
 1 will trust, and not be afraid ; for the Lord 
 Jehovah is my strength. Isa. xii. 2. 
 
 My help cometh from the Lord, which ma de lor the Lord of hosts hath purposed, and
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 With respect to trust in God akne. 
 
 MI 
 
 •U'ho shall disannul it ? and his hand is stretch- 
 ed out, and who shall turn it buck ? Isa. xiv 27. 
 
 Tlicre shall be desolation, because thou hast 
 forgotten the God of thy salvation ; and hast 
 not been mindful of the lock of thy strength. 
 Isa. xvii. 9, 10. 
 
 Thou hast been a strengtii to the poor, a 
 strength to the needy in his distress : a refuge 
 from a storm, a shadow from the heat, when the 
 blast of the terrible ones is as a storm agamst 
 the wall. Isa. xxv. 4. 
 
 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace who?e 
 niind is stayed on thee, because he tru^tetn in 
 thee : trust ye in the Lord for ever, for in the 
 Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength ; for he 
 bnngeih down, Isc. Isa. xxvi. 3 — 5. 
 
 Behold the Lord hath a mighty and a strong 
 one. Isa. xxviii, 2, 6. 
 
 The Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no 
 purpose : therefore have I cried concerning this: 
 Their srrength is to sit still, XSc. For thus saith 
 the Lord Gv)d, the holy One of Israel, In re- 
 turning and rest shall ye be saved, in quietness 
 and in confid-nce shall be vour strength ; and 
 ye would not, ^f. isa. xxx. 7, 15. 
 
 Behold the Lord God wdl come, ^c. He 
 shall feed his flock like a shepherd, 'ijc- Who 
 hath measured the waters in the holluw of his 
 hand, and metted out heaven, Sffc. Isa. xl. 10 
 — 12. 
 
 I the Lord, the first, and with the last I am 
 he, ISc. Isa. xh, 4. and xliv. 6. 
 
 When thou passest through the waters, iSc. 
 they shall not overflow thee, ^c. For I am the 
 Lord thy God, the holy One of Israel, thy Sa- 
 viour, 'iSc. And besides me there is no Saviour, 
 ISc. I will work, and who shall let it, l^c. ? Jsa. 
 xliii. 2, 3, II — 16. and xlv. 21. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, and he 
 that formed thee from the womb, 1 am the Lord 
 that maketh all things, that stretcheth forth 
 th> heavens, ^c. that confirmeth the word of 
 his servant and performeth the counsel of his 
 messer.g-rs, "i^c. that saith to the deep, Be dry, 
 Isa. x!iv. 7.4 — 27. 
 
 I am 'iie Lord, and there is none else : I form 
 the light, and create da.kness, ISc. Thou art a 
 God, O God ot Israel, the Saviour. Isa. xlv. 6, 
 7. '5-21. 
 
 My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my 
 pleasure. Isa. xlvi. 10. 
 
 Is my hand shortened at all, that it cannot re- 
 deem } or have I no power to deliver ? Eebo'd, 
 at my rebuke, I dry upthe sea, bV. Who is a- 
 mungyou that fearcth the Lord, iSc that walk- 
 eth in darkness and hath no light ? let him 
 trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon 
 his God. Isa. 1. 2, 3, 10. and viii. 17. and llx. 
 I. Psal. c.xv. 1 1. 
 
 Fear not, lie. for thy maker is thine husband, 
 the Lord of hosts is his name : and thy redeem- 
 er the holy One of Israel, the God of the whole- 
 earth, Isa. liv. 4. 5 
 
 But he that putteth his trust in me, shall 
 possess the land, and siiail inherit iny holy 
 mountain. Ssa. Ivii. 13. 
 
 Behold, the Lord's band is not shortened, that 
 it cannut save : neither his ear heavy, that it 
 cannot hear : but yuur iniquities have separat- 
 ed. Isa. lix. I, 2. and 1. 2. 
 
 Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, 
 and whose hope the Lord is : for he shall be as 
 a tree planted by the waters, l£c. O Lord, the 
 hope of Israel. Jer. xvii. 7, 8, 13. 
 
 Behold, I am the Lord, tne God of all flesh : 
 is there any thing too hard for me ? Jer. xxxii. 
 27. 
 
 I will surely deliver thee, l^c. because thou^ 
 hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lord. Jer. 
 xxxix. 18. 
 
 Leave thy fatherless, i$c. and let thy widows 
 trust in me. Jer. xlix. 11. 
 
 Their Redeemer is strong, the Lord of hosts 
 is his name, he shall throughly plead their cause. 
 Jer. 1. 34. 
 
 I the Lord have spoken it, and will do it. 
 Lzek. xxii. 14. 
 
 Blessed be God, iSc. for wisdom and might 
 are his : he changeth the times, iSc. removeth 
 kmgs, iSc. Dan. li. 2c — 22, 47. and iv. 17, 32. 
 
 Our God who.m we serve is able to deliver us, 
 ISc. and he will deliver us. Dan. iii. 17, 28. 
 
 Duniel was taken up out of rhe den, and no 
 manner of htri-t was found upon him, because he 
 believed in his God. Dan. vi. 23. 
 
 Thou shall know no God but me, for there 
 is no Saviour besides me. O Israel thou hast 
 destroyed thyself, but in me is thine help. Hos. 
 xiii. 4, 9. 
 
 Ashur shall not save us, iSc. tor in thee the 
 fatherless findeth mercy. Hos. xiv. 3.
 
 142 
 
 The Duty ofBdievers 
 I remem 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 "When my soul fainted within me, 
 bered the Lord. Jonah ii. 7. 
 
 Trust ye not in a friend, l^c. for the son dis- 
 honoureth the father, "ijc. Therefore I will look 
 unto the Lord, 1 will wait for the God of my 
 salvation. Micah vii. 5 — 7. 
 
 The Lord is good, a stronghold for, strength') 
 in the day of trouble, and he knoweth them 
 that trust in him. Nah. i. 7. 
 
 Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei- 
 ther shall fruit be in the vines : the labour of 
 the olive shall fail, and the field shall yield no 
 meat, 13c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord ; I will 
 joy in the God of my salvation. The Lord God 
 is my strength. Hab. iii. 17 — 19. 
 
 Wo ro h^'r, iSc. she trusteth n(.t in the Lord ; 
 she drew not near to her God. I will leave in 
 the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, 
 and they shall trust in the name of the Lord. 
 Zeph. iii. I, 2, 12, 
 
 Not by might, nor by power, but by my spi- 
 rit, saith the Loid of hosts: who art thou, O 
 great mountain before Zerubbjbel? Zech.iv. 6, 7. 
 
 Take no thought for your life, what ye shall 
 eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
 body, what you shall put on, 'i^c. Behold the 
 fowls of the air, is^c. yet. your heavenly Father 
 feedeth them : Are ye not much better than 
 they, i^c. ? Consider the lilies, "i^c. If God so 
 cloath the grass, ISc. shall he not much more 
 cloath you, O yc of little faith, liiC. ? your hea- 
 venly Father knoweth that ye have need of all 
 these things. Mat, vi. 25,26,28 — 30, 32. 
 
 'I'here is one God, and there is none other 
 but he. Mark xii. 32. 
 
 Blessed is she that believes, for there shall be 
 a performance of those things which vrcre told 
 her, ^f. Luke i. 45. 
 
 Let not your hearts be troubled ; ye believe 
 in God, believe also in me. [ohn xiv. i. 
 
 Known unto God are all his works from the 
 beginning of the world. Acts xv. 18. 
 
 God that made the world and all things there- 
 in, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, 
 iSc. he giveth to all life, and breath, and all 
 things. Acts xvii. 24, 25. 
 
 Let God be true, but every man a liar. Rom. 
 iii. 4. 
 
 If God be for us, who can be against us ? 
 Rom. viii. 31. 
 
 The foolishness of God is wiser than men, 
 
 and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 
 I Cor. i. 25, 27. 
 
 God, l^c. the Father of mercies, and the God 
 of all comforts, ij'f. We had the sentence of 
 death in ourselves, that we should not trust in 
 ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: 
 vho delivered us from so great a death, and 
 doth dehver ; in whom we trust that he will 
 yet deliver us. 2 Cor. i. 3, 9, 10. i Sam. xvii. 
 34, "^c. 
 
 God, thatccmforteth those that are cast down, 
 "ISc. 2 Cor. vii. 6. 
 
 Unto him that is able to do exceeding abun- 
 dantly above all that we can ask or thmk, l^c. 
 Eph. iii. 20. Luke i. 37. 
 
 Be careful for nothing, but in every thing by 
 prayer, ^r. let your requests be made known 
 unto God. Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 The living and true God. i Thes. i. 9. i Pet, 
 i. 23. 
 
 Therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, 
 because we trust in the living God, who is the 
 Saviour of all men, especially of those that be- 
 lieve. I Tim. iv. 10. 
 
 Charge them that are rich, Uc. that they 
 trust not, ISc. but in the living God, who, is'c. 
 I Tim. vi. 17. 
 
 In hope of eternal life, which God, that can«- 
 not he, promised before the world began. Tit. 
 i. 2. 
 
 Be content v.'ith such things as ye have : for 
 he hath said, 1 will never leave thee nor forsake 
 thee ; so that we may boldly say. The Lord is 
 my helper, and I will not fear. Meb. xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 Every good gift and every perfect gift is 
 from above, and cometh down from the Father 
 of ligiits, with whom is no variableness, Isc. 
 Jam. i. 17. 
 
 Casting all your care upon him, for he careth 
 for you. I Pet. v. 7. 
 
 X, To look with Faith, and Hope, and Perse- 
 verance unto God in all cases : The Arguments 
 for such behaviour. 
 
 BRAM's scrz'ant looked if God had made 
 is journey prosperous or not. Gen. xxiv. 
 
 A'l 
 
 21. 
 
 Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation 
 of the Lord which he will shew, Uc. and the 
 Lord shall fight for you, IJc. Exod. xiv. 13, 14. 
 Gen. xlix, 18.
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to trust in God alone. 
 
 The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gra- 
 cious, long-siiirering, and abundant in goodness 
 and trutli. Exod. xxxiv. 0. 
 
 When tlie people complained (or, K-cre ^/r it 
 were compluincrsj it displeased the Lord, %sc. 
 Numb. xi. i. 
 
 God is not a man, that he should lie ; neither 
 the Son of man, that he should repent : Hatli he 
 said, and shall he not do it ? or, hath h* spoken, 
 and shall he not make it good ? Numb. r>xiii. 
 19. Heb. vi. 18. Tit. i. 2. Rom. iii. 4. i Sam. 
 XV. 29. 
 
 The Lord thy God, he is God : the faithful 
 God, which keepeih covenant. Beut. vii. 9. 
 
 Not one tiling hath failed of rdl the good 
 things which the Lord your Godspake.yr. Jos. 
 xxiii. 14. and xxi. 45. i Kings viii. 56. 
 
 The king of Israel 6. \\i\. Behold this evil is of 
 the Lord ; \\'\\vX should I wait for the Lord any 
 longer? 2 Kings vi. 33. 
 
 We have no might, ISc. neither know we 
 what to do ;but our eyes are upon thee. Ye shall 
 not need to fight in this battle ; set yourselves, 
 stand ye, and see the salvation of the Lord with 
 you. 2 Chron. xx. 12, 17. 
 
 I would seek unto God, and unto God would 
 I commit my cause : which doth great thmgs 
 and unsearchable, marvellous things without 
 number, Job v. 8, o. 
 
 In the morning v/ill I direct my prayer un- 
 to. thee, and will look up. Psal. v. 3. 
 
 Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that 
 seek thee. Fsal. ix. 10. 
 
 They shall praise the Lord that seek him. 
 Psal. xxii. 26. 
 
 Thou the God of my salvation : on thee do I 
 Avait all the day, Is^c. mine eyes are ever towards 
 the Lord : for he shall pluck my feet out of 
 the net. Psal. xxv. 5, 15, 21. 
 
 Wait on the Lord, and be of good courage, 
 and he shall strengthen thine heart : wait, I say, 
 on the Lord. Psal. xxvii. 14. 
 
 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them, 
 kSc. who hope in his mercy, to deliver their 
 soul, ISc. Our soul waiteth for the Lord, he is 
 GUI- help. Psal. xxxiii. 18 — 20. 
 
 Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens : thy 
 faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. Psal. 
 xxxvi. 5. and Ivii. 10. 
 
 Commit thy way unto the Lord, i^c. and he 
 shall bring it to pass, "i^c, rest in the Lord, and 
 
 143 
 
 wait patiently for him ; fret not thyself, \^c. be- 
 causeof the man who bringeth wicked devices to 
 pass, ISc. Fret not thyself in any wise to do e- 
 vil, i^c. Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, 
 and he shall exalt thee, "ISc. Psal. xxxvii. 5, 7, 
 ^.34 
 
 And, now, Lord, what wait I for ? my hope is 
 
 thee. Psal. xxxix. 7. 
 
 I waited patiently for the Lord, and he in- 
 clined unto me and heard my cry ; he brought 
 me up out of an horrible pit, out of the nure. 
 Psal. xl. 1, 2. 
 
 Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? why 
 ait thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God, 
 fori shall yet praise him. Psal. xhi. 11. and 
 xliii. 5. 
 
 God is our refuge and strength;, a very pre- 
 sent help in time of trouble. Psal. xlvi. i. 
 
 My soul, wait thou only upon God : for my 
 expectation is only from him ; he only is my 
 rock, and, Isrc. Psal. Ixii. 2, 5. 
 
 1 am weary of iny crying, my throat is dried: 
 mine eyes fail, while 1 wait for my God. PsaL. 
 Ixix. 3. and cxix 123. Isa. xxxviii. 14. 
 
 But 1 will hope continually, and will yet 
 praise thee more and more. Psal. Ixxi. 14. and 
 Hi. 9. 
 
 Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, 
 and gracious :- long-suffering, and plenteous in 
 mercy and truth. Psal. Ixxxvi. 15. and cxi. 4. 
 
 Even from everlasting to everlasting thou 
 art God : Thou turnest man to destruction, and 
 sayest, Return ye children of men. Psal. xc. 
 2, 3. 
 
 '1 he Lord will not cast off his people, neither 
 will he forsake his inheritance. Psal. xciv. 14. 
 Deut. xxxi. 6, 8. 
 
 The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to 
 anger, and plenteous in mercy : he will not al- 
 ways chide, neither will he keep anger for ever. 
 Like as a father pitieth his children^ so the Lord 
 pitieth them that fear him, 'iSc. The mercy of 
 the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting. Psai. 
 ciii. 8, 9, 13, 17. and Ixxviii. 38, 39. 
 
 These all wait on thee, that thou mayest 
 give them their meat in due season. Ps. civ. 27.. 
 
 They soon forgat his works : they waited not 
 for Ills counsel. Psal. cvi. 13. 
 
 The Lord is gracious and full of compassion: 
 he hath given meat unto them that fear him.
 
 144 
 
 I hope 
 
 he will ever be mindful of his covenant 
 cxi. 4, 5. and cxvi. 5. and cxii. 4. 
 
 My soul fainteth for thy salvation 
 in thy word. Psal. cxix. 8t, 49. 
 
 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the 
 hand of their masters, 'i£c. so our eyes wait upon 
 the Lord our God, until he have mercy upon us. 
 Psal. cxxiii. 2. 
 
 1 wait for the Lord ; my soul doth wait, and 
 in his word do I hope. My soul waiteth for the 
 Lord, more than they that watch for the morn- 
 ing : let Israel hope in the Lord, for with the" 
 Lord is mercy and plenteous redemptioH. Psal. 
 cxxx. 5—7. 
 
 Our bones are scattered, ^c. but mine eyes 
 are unto thee, O God the Lord. Psal. cxU. 7, 8. 
 
 The Lord is gracious and full of compassion, 
 slow to anger, and of great mercy : the Lord is 
 good to all, and his tender mercies are over all 
 his works. The Lord upholdeih all that fail, 
 "ijc. the eyes of all wait upon (or look unto) thee, 
 and thou givest them their meat in due season. 
 Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the de- 
 sire of every livmg thing. Psal. cxlv. 8,9, 14 
 
 16 
 
 The Duty of Believers chap, xiv- 
 
 Psal. have I desired thee in the night, \£c. Isa. xxvi. 
 
 Isa. 
 
 He that believeth shall not make haste, 
 xxviii 1 6. 
 
 Wo to the rebellious children that take coun- 
 sel, but not of mc ; and that cover with a co- 
 vering, but not of my spirit, "isc. Their strength 
 is to sit still, fi'f. For thus saith the Lord, the ho- 
 ly One of Israel, In returning and rest shah ye 
 be saved : In quietness and confidence shall be 
 your strength, and ye would not, iSc. there- 
 fore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious 
 unto you, isc. for the Lord is a God of judg- 
 ment; blessed are all they that wait for him. 
 Isa. XXX. I, 7, 15, 18. 
 
 Wo to them that go down to Egypt for help, 
 iSc. but I hey look not unto the holy One of Is- 
 rael, neither seek the Lord. Isa. xxxi. i. 
 
 O Lord, be gracious unto us, we have waited 
 for thee. Isa. xxxiii. 2. 
 
 Hast thou not known, Isle, that the ever- 
 lasting God. the Lord, the Creator of the ends of 
 the earth fainteth not, neither is weary ? There 
 is no searching of his understanding ; he givcth 
 power, Isc. But they that wait upon the Lord 
 
 Happy is he, ^c. whose hope is in the Lord shall renew strength : they shall mount up with 
 his God. Psal. cxlvi. 5. 
 
 The Lord taketh pleasure in them, ISc. in 
 those that hope in his mercy. Psal. cxlvii. 11. 
 
 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but 
 when the desire cometh, it is, 'iSc. Prov. xiii. 12. 
 
 Say not thou, I vvdl recompense evil : wait 
 on the Lord, and he shall save thee. Prov. xx. 
 22. 
 
 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy 
 strength is small. Prov. x.Kiv. 10. 
 
 1 will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his 
 face from the house of Jacob, and 1 w;ll look 
 for him, Isc. Should not a people seek unto 
 their God? Isa. viii. 17, 19. 
 
 At that day shall a man look to his maker, 
 and his eyes shall have respect to the holy 
 One of Israel, and he shall not look to the al- 
 tars. Isa. xvii. 7, 8. 
 
 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, ibis is 
 our God ; we have waited for hmi, and he will 
 save us. Isa. xsv. 9. 
 
 In the way of thy judgmer.ts, O Lord, have jer. ix.24. 
 
 we Wilted for the> : t. •. desire of cur soul is to O the hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in 
 
 jhe remembrance of thy name. With rov s^ui tin.e:of trouble, be.-. Ave there any among the 
 
 ' ' vanities of the Gentiles that ^ can cause rain ? 
 
 wings as eagles : they shall run and not be 
 weary ; they shall walk, and not faint, isa. xl. 
 2S — 31. 
 
 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends 
 of the earth : for 1 am God, and there is none 
 else. isa. ylv. 22. 
 
 Thou shalt know that I am the Lord : for 
 they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Lsa. 
 xHx. 23. 
 
 Who is among you that feareth the Lovd, %3c. 
 and walketh in darkness, and hath no light ? 
 let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay 
 upon his God. La. 1. lo. 
 
 For since the beginning of the world men 
 have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, nei- 
 ther hath the eye seen, O God, besides thee, 
 what he hath prepared for him that waireth for 
 him. Isa. Ixiv. 4. 
 
 I am tie Lord, which exercise loving-kind- 
 ness, judgment and righteousness in the tan h ; 
 for in tlcse things I delight, saith the Loid.
 
 cirAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to Hope ami Perseverance. 
 
 J 45 
 
 Alt not thou he, O Lord our God; therefore \ve 
 will wait upon thee ; for thou hast made all 
 these things. Jer. xiv. 8, 22. and xvii. 13. 
 
 Blessed is the man, If/c. whose hope the Lord 
 is. Jer. xvii. 7. 
 
 The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, 
 to the soul that feeketh him. It is good that 
 a man should both hope and quietly wait for 
 the salvation of the Lord, l^c. for the Lord will 
 net cast off for ever : for though he cause grief, 
 vet Avill he have compassion, according to the 
 multitude of Iiis mercies. Lam. iii. 25, 26, 31, 
 32. Hos. xi. 8, 9. 
 
 "Wait on thy Cod continually. Hos. xii. 6. 
 There is no Saviour beside me, He. Hos. 
 xiii. 4. 
 
 The Lord your God, he is gracious and mer- 
 ciful, slow to anger, and of great kindnes^^ and 
 repenteth him of the evil. Who knoweth if he 
 will return and repent, and leave a blessing be- 
 hind him ? Joe! ii. 13, 14. Jon. iv. 2. and iii. 9. 
 The Lord is the hope of his people, ilic 
 strength of the children of Israel. Joel iii. 16. 
 Jer. iii. 23. 
 
 Seek ye me, and ye shall live ; but seek not 
 Bethel, tjf. seek the Lord, and ye shall live. 
 Amos V. 4—6. 
 
 'I hen I said, 1 am cast out of thy sight ; yet 
 I will look again fo\v aid thy holy tern. pie, iic. 
 When my soul fainted withm me, 1 remember- 
 ed the Lord, anH my prayer came in unto him. 
 Jon. ii. 4, 7. and m. 8, 9. 
 
 Thou hast had pity on (^or,sparedyi\\& gourd, 
 Isc. And should not 1 spare Nineveh that 
 great ci(y, wiiere are more than sixscore thou- 
 sand persons that cannot discern between their 
 right hand and their left } jon. iv. 10, 11. 
 
 A man's enemies are the men of h's own 
 house: therefore I will look unto the Lord; I 
 will wait for the God of my salvation, Stc. Mic. 
 vii. 6, 7. 
 
 Foi thevis'on is yet for an appointed time : 
 bu' at the eni it shall speak and shall not lie ; 
 th^.iUgh it tarry, uait for it, because it will 
 surely come, it will not tarry. . Behold his soul 
 whicli is lifted up is n^t upright in him : but 
 the jiist shall hve by his faith. Hab. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 Take no thought, i^c. Which of you by ta- 
 kiu? thought can add one cubit to his stature ? 
 Mat. VI. 25, l^c. and x. i 9. 
 
 Though Christ put off the woman of Canaan hy 
 
 sharp words ; yet she still waited on him, in ex- 
 pectation of good, till she had obtained it. M..t. xv. 
 22 — 28. 
 
 So the two blind men would not be put off, hut 
 called and waited till Christ heard and answered 
 them. Mat. xx. 30 — 34. 
 
 The impoten-t man waited at the pool long to 
 be cured. John v. 2 — 7. 
 
 There stood by mc this night the Angel, of 
 God, IsC saying. Fear not, Paul, iSc. and lo, God 
 hath given thee all them that sail with thee, 
 bV. I believe God, that it shall be even as it was 
 told me. Acts xxvii. 23 — 25, 44. 
 
 Tribulation worketh patience, and patience 
 experience, and experience hope ; and hope 
 maketh rot ashamed, because the love of God, 
 isc. Rom. V. 3 — 5. 
 
 For we are saved by hope : but hope that is 
 seen is not hope : for what a man seeth, why 
 doth he yet hope for .'' but if we hope for what 
 we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 
 Rom. viii. 24, 25. 
 
 W^hafsoever things were written aforetime, 
 were written for our learning, that we through 
 patience and comfort of the scriptures migiit 
 have hope, 'ijc. Now the God of hopa fill you, 
 "isc. that ye may abound in hope through the 
 power of the IJoIy Ghost. Rom. xv. 4, 13. 
 God is faithful, i Cor. i. 9. 2 Thes. iii. 3. 
 God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
 tempred nbove that ye are able ; but will with 
 the reir.ptation also make a way to escape, i 
 Cor. X. 13. I Thes. v. 24. 
 
 Who delivered us, bV. and doth deliver us: 
 in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us. 2 
 Cor. i. 10. I Sam. xvii. 34 — 36. 
 
 God that comforteth those that are cast 
 down, ^c. 2 Cor. vii. 6. 
 
 God, who is rich in mercy. Eph. ii. 4. 
 Be not moved away from the hope of the 
 gospel. Col. i. 23. 
 
 Remembering, bf. your patience of hope, r 
 Thes. i. 3. 
 
 We both labour and suffer reproach, because 
 we trust in the living God, who is tlie Saviour, 
 iic. I Tim. iv. 10. 
 
 He nbideth faithful,, he cannot deny himself.. 
 2 Tim. ii. 13. Heb. \. 23. 
 
 Be followers of them who through faith anjl 
 patience inherit the promises, b't-. Abraham, Isc. 
 after he had patiently endured, he obtained the- 
 
 T
 
 146 
 
 TJje Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 promise, i^cGod willing to shew, l^c. the im- 
 mutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an 
 oath : that by two immutable things, in which 
 it was impossible for God to lie, isic. Heb. vi. 
 12, 15, 17, 18. 
 
 Ye have need of patience, that after ye liave 
 done the wUl of God, ye might receive the pro- 
 mise : For yet a little while, and he that shall 
 come will come, and will not tarry. Now the 
 just shall live by faith, l^c. Pleb. x. 36 — 38. 
 
 Let us run with patience the race that is set 
 before us ; looking unto Jesus, is'c. Heb. xii. 
 1,2. 
 
 The trying of your faith worketh patience ; 
 and let patience have her perfect work, that ye 
 may be perfect and entire, iJc. Jam. i. 3, 4. 
 
 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the com- 
 ing of the Lord. Behold the husbandman wait- 
 eth, l^c. Be ye also patient ; establish your 
 hearts, i^c. Behold, we count them hap])y which 
 endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, 
 and have seen the end of the Lord: that the 
 Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. Jam. 
 V. 7, 8, ' r- _ 
 
 Wherefure gird up the loins of your mind, 
 be sober, and hope to the end, for the grace 
 that is to be brought unto you, ijjc. i Pet. i. 
 
 Wherefore let them that suffer according to 
 the Will of Gcd, commit the keeping of their 
 souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful 
 Creator, i Pet. iv. 19. 
 
 Casting all your care upon him, -for he car- 
 eth for you. i Pet. v. 7. 
 
 Peifect love casteth out fear, is'r. he that fear- 
 eth is not made perfect in love, i John iv. 18. 
 
 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking 
 for the mercy of our Lord Jesus. Jude 21. 
 
 XL To walk humbly before Cod, abasing our- 
 sehes ; opposing all high thoughts withiji us, 
 and avoiding boasting : The Reasons. 
 
 T^IiE inhabitants of the world, after the flood, 
 said, they isovld build a tower ?//> to heaven, 
 and make to themselves a name, i^c. but Cod 
 scattered them. Gen. xi. i, isc. 
 
 Abraham said. Behold now, I have taken up- 
 on me to speiik unto the Lord, which am but 
 dust aid ashes. Gen.xviii. 27. Exod. iii. 11. 
 
 Jacob said, He. I am rot worthy of the least 
 oi ^\\(vr'I am less than all) the mercies, and of 
 
 all the truth which thow hast shewed unto thy 
 servant: for with my staff I passed over, '<Jc. 
 Gen. xxxii. 9, 10. 
 
 Pharaoh said unto Joseph, "iSc. 1 have heard 
 say of thee, that thou canst understand a dream, 
 to interpret it. And Joseph answered Pharaoh, 
 saying, It is not in me ; God shall give Pha- 
 raoh an answer of peace. Gen. xh. 15, 16. Exod. 
 iii. II. 
 
 Moses said, 'iSc. Thus saith the Lord, ISc. How 
 long wilt thou refuse to humble thyself before 
 me ? Exod. x. 3. 
 
 1 know that the Lord is greater than all gods ; 
 for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly, he 
 was above them. Exod. xviii. 11. 
 
 Hath the Lord spoken oidy by Moses ? hath 
 he not spoken also by us } And the Lord heard, 
 'i^c. and the anger of the Lord was kmdled a- 
 gainst them. Numb. xii. 2, 9. 
 
 Korah, Dathan and Abiram, and others, ga- 
 thered themselves together against Moses and 
 Aaron; and said to them, Ye take too much up- 
 on you, for, it is too much for you') seeing all 
 the congregation are holy every one of them, 
 and the Lord is among them : Wherefore then 
 lift you up yourselves above the congregation 
 of the Lord, EJ'c. 1 Moses sent to call Dathan 
 and Abiram, Ss'f. which said. We will not come 
 up, l^c. Cod was angry, and the earth opened 
 and swallowed them up. Numb. xvi. i — 3, 12, 
 21, 31,32. 
 
 Israel warned, that when they should be full, 
 they should not be lifted up in heart. Deut. viii. 
 lo — 14. 
 
 Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the 
 Lord thy God hath cast them out from before 
 thee, saying, For my righteousness the Lord 
 hath brought me in to possess this land, is'c. 
 Understand therefore, that the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee not this good land to possess it, for 
 thy righteousness ; for thou art a stiti-necked 
 people, 13'c. Deut. ix. 4 — 6. 
 
 Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his 
 ten thousands ; and Saul was very wroth, and 
 the saying displeased him ; and he said. They 
 have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to^ 
 me they have.ascribed but thousands ; and what 
 can he have more but tlie kingdom ? i Sam.| 
 xviii. 7, 8. 
 
 I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be] 
 base in mine own ^ight. 2 Sam. vi. 21 — 23.
 
 cifAP. xiT. ivhb respect to Il'jpe and Perseverance. ' 147 
 
 But thine eyes "are upon the hauglity, that thine eyes upon such an one ? Job xiv. 1-^-4. 
 
 thou niayest bring them down. 2 Sum. x-\. 28. Psal. cxliv. 3. 
 
 ObacU 3, 4. When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, 
 
 Seest' thou how Ahab humbleth himself, \Sc. There is lifting up : and he shall save the hum- 
 
 because he humbleth himself before me, I will ble person. Job xxii. 29, 
 
 not bring the evil in his days. 1 Kings xxi. The stars are not pure in his sight ; how 
 
 29 much- less man that is a worm ? Job xxv. 5, 6. 
 
 Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, and xxxv. 5 — 8. 
 
 Behold, I thought he will surely come out unto Elihu being young, would not speak before the' 
 
 me, ts**:. Are not, Ss'c. rivers of Damascus, old men had spoh'n. Job xxku. ^ — 6. 
 
 better than all the waters of Israel, iS'c. ? So he Job said, Behuld 1 am vile; what shall I an- 
 
 turned, and went away in a rage, i^c. 2 Kings swer thee ? 1 v/ill lay my hand upon my mouth: 
 V. II — 14. 
 
 Because their heart was tender, and thou hast 
 humbled thyself before the Lord, ij'e. behold 
 
 Once have I spokeji, i^c. but 1 will proceed no 
 farther. Job xl. 3—5. Ezra ix, 10, 13. 
 
 Now mine eyeseeth thee ; wherefore I abhor 
 
 therefore, ?i'c. thou shalt be gathered into thy myself, and repent in dust and ashes. Job xlii. 
 
 grave in peace, and thine eyes shall not see all 5, 6. 
 
 the evil which I will bring, l^c. 2 Kings xxii. When I consider thy heavens, i^c, Vvliat h 
 
 19, 20. man that thou art mindful of him ? an J the son 
 
 Who am I ? and what is my people, that we of man, that thou visitest him ? Psal, vi i. 3, 4. 
 
 should be able to offer, Wc. } of thine own have Heb. ii. 6. Psal. cxliv. 3, 4. 
 
 we given thee, i Chron. xxix. 14. He forgetteth not the cry of the humble. Ps. 
 
 When Uzziah was strong, his heart was lifted ix. 12. and x. 17. 
 
 up to his destruction. 2 Chron. xxvi. 16. But I am a worm, and no man. Psal. xxii. 6. 
 
 But Hezckiah rendered not again according The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a bro- 
 
 to the benefit done unto him ; for his heart was ken heart, andsaveth such as be of a contrite 
 
 lifted up, therefore there was wrath upon him, spii'it. Psal. xxxiv. 18. 
 
 t:?6-. Notwithstanding Hezekiah humbled him- Every man at his best state is altogether va- 
 
 self for the pride of his heart (^or, lifting up of nity. P.sal. xxxix. 5, 1 1. 
 
 his heart') so t.h.'o.t \he. wrath of the Lord came The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a-, 
 
 not upon them in the days of Hezekiah. God broken and a contrite heart, O God, thoa wilt 
 
 Itft him, l^c. that he might know all that was not despise. Pial. 11. 17. 
 
 in his heart. 2 Chron. xxxii. 25, 26, 31. La. Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men 
 
 ^"^xi-"^- _ of high degree a lie; to be laid m tfie balance 
 
 Kaman bis pride put him upon revenge and they are altogether lighter than vanity. Piul. hiii. 
 
 blood, and that proved his ruin. Esth. iii. 5, 6. 9. and cxlvi. 3, 4. 
 
 and V. 5, 9, &c. and vii. 80 foolish was I, and ignorant ; I was as a 
 
 What IS man that thou shouldst magnify beast before thee. Psui. Ixxiii. 22. 
 
 him ? and that thou shouldst set thine heart up- 
 on him ? Job vii. 17. Psal. cxliv. 3. and xc. 5, 6. 
 
 For vain for, empty) man vi^ould be wise ; 
 though man be born like a wild ass's colt. Job 
 xi. 12. 
 
 Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and fro ? 
 
 If thou, L'rd, shouldst mark iniquities, O 
 Lord, who shall stand ? Psal. cxxx 3. 
 
 Loid, my heart is not haughty, nor niins 
 eyes lofty, iiic. Psal. cxxxi. 1,2. 
 
 Though the Lord be high, yet hath he re- 
 spect unto the lowly ; but the proud he knov,-- 
 and Wilt thou pursue the dry stubble? for thou eth afar off. Psal. cxxxviii. 6. 
 vritest bitter things against me. Jobxiii. 25,26. Lord, what is man, that thou takest know- 
 Man that is born of a woman is of few days ledge of him, l^c. ? that thou makest account of 
 and full of trouble : he cometh forth like a him ? Man is like to vanity. Psal. 
 flower, and is cut down : he flcith also as a sha- Be not wise .in thine o\vn'eye 
 dow, and continueth not : and dost thou open he scometh the ^corners : but he 
 
 unto the lowly. Prov. iii. 7., 34. 
 T 2. 
 
 cxiiv. 
 giveth grace 
 
 3; 4- 
 Surely
 
 14S 
 
 I'/je Duty (^ Bdk'vet's 
 
 fillAP. XIV. 
 
 T/iese things doth the Lord hate, a proud 
 look {or, haughty eyes. J Prov. vi. i6, 17. 
 
 When pride cometh, then cometh snaaie ; but 
 with the lowly is wisdom. Prov. xi. 2. 
 
 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes. 
 Prov. xii. 15. 
 
 Only by pride cometh contention. Prov. xiii. 
 
 10. 
 
 and 
 
 Before honour is humility. Prov. xv, 33 
 xviii. 12. 
 
 All the ways of a man are clean in his own 
 eyes, l^c. every one that is proud in heart, is 
 an abomination to the Lord, iSc. Pride goeth 
 before destruction, and an haughty spirit before 
 a fall ; better it is to be of an hum.ble spirit with 
 the lowly, than to divide the .poil with tr.e 
 proud. Prov. xvi. 2, 5, 18, 19. and xviii. 12. 
 
 Whnso niocketh the poor, reproacheth his 
 maker. Prov. xvii. 5. 
 
 Most men will proclaim every one his own 
 goodness (&r bounty.^ Prov. xx. 6. 
 
 Every way of a man is right in his own 
 eyes, but the Lord pondereth the heart. I'rov. 
 xxi. 2. 
 
 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the 
 king, and stand not in the place of great men. 
 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come 
 up hither ; than that thou shouldst be put low- 
 er in the presence of the prince. Piov. xxv. 
 6,7. 
 
 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit ? 
 there is more hope of a fool than of him. Prov. 
 xxvi. 12. 
 
 Let anotlier nian praise thee, and not thine 
 own mouth ; a stranger, and not thine own 
 lips. The full soul loathcth the honey comb ; 
 but to the hungry soul cTery bitter thing is 
 sw^eet. Prov. xxvii. 2, 7. 
 
 He that is of a proud heart, stirreth up strife. 
 Prov. xxviii. 25. 
 
 A man's pride shall bring him low : but hon- 
 our shall uphold the humble in spirit. Prov. 
 xxix. 23. 
 
 Surely I am more brutish than any man, and 
 have not the understanding of a man, ISc. 
 There is a generation pure in their ovv'n eyes, 
 and yet not waslied from their fiUhiness, isc. 
 how lofty are, l^c. Prov. xxx. 2, 12, 13. 
 
 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, 
 and the haughtiness of man shall be brought 
 down, "U^c. for the day of the Lord of hosts !.hall 
 
 be upon every one that is proud and lofry, und 
 upon every one that is lifted up, and he shall be 
 brought k)W, is^c. Cease ye Trom rpan wiiose 
 breath is in his nostrils : for wherein is he to be 
 accounted of? Isa. ii. 11 — 13, 17,22. and v. 15. 
 Job ix. 13. 
 
 Wo unto them that are wise in their own 
 eyes, and prudent in their own sight. Isa. v. 21. 
 
 Wo is me, "isc. 1 am a man of unclean lips, 
 tif . lor mine eyes have seen the K-ing, the Lord 
 of hosts, Isa vi. 5. 
 
 I will punish ttie fruit of the stout heart of 
 the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high 
 looks : fur he saith, By the strength of my hand 
 1 have done it, \£c. Shall the ax boast itself a- 
 gainst him that heweth therewith ? Wc. There- 
 fore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send a- 
 niong his fat ones, leanness : and under his glo- 
 ry he shall kindle a fire, iSc. The high ones of 
 stature shall be hewn down, and the haughty 
 shall be humbled, isa. x. 12, 13, 15, 16,33. ^'^'^ 
 xiv. 11—15. 
 
 The Lord of hosts hath purposed it to stain 
 for, pollute) the pride of all glory ; and to bring 
 into contempt ail the honourable of the earth, 
 isa. xxiii 9. 
 
 Hear the word of the Lord, you scornful 
 men, ^V. because you said w'e iiave made a co- 
 venant vpith death, ISc. it shall be disannulled, 
 bV. Isa. xxviii. 14, 15, 18. 
 
 Thus saith the high and lofty One, i^c. I 
 dwell in the high and holy place ; with him al- 
 so that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to re- 
 vive the spiiit of the humble, and to revive the 
 heart of the contrite ones. Isa. Ivii. 15. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my 
 throne, l^c. but to this man will I look, to him 
 that is pure and of a contrite spirit, and trem- 
 bleth at my word. Isa. Ixvh i, 2. 
 
 Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, 
 neither the mighty man in his might, l^c. Jer. 
 ix. 23. 
 
 I will mar the pride of Judah, and the great 
 jfride of Jerusalem, ^f. which refuse to hear 
 my words, lie. Jer. xiii. 9, 10, 15, 17, 18. 
 
 O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as 
 this potter, saith tiie Lord? behold, as the clay 
 is in the potter's hands, so are ye in mine hand, 
 O house of Israel. Jer. xviii. 6. 
 
 When the prophet Jeremiah had spoken all the 
 words of the Lord to the people, then spake
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to I-futni/ity, 
 
 M9 
 
 Azarlah, tif. and all the'|->roud men, saying un- 
 to Je'eniiuh, 'I'hou speakesr liiiselv : Tiie I-ord 
 our God had not sent thee to say, iifc. Jer. xliii. 
 
 I, 2. 
 
 Behold, I am against thee, O thou most 
 proud, for, pride J saith the Lord God of hosts, 
 '<Jc. And the most proud shall stumble and 
 fall, 5if. Jer. 1. 31, 32. 
 
 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister So- 
 dom, pride, 'ijc. and they weie haughty, i^r. 
 liLzek. xvi. 49, 50. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Uc. exalt him that is 
 low, and abase him that is high. Ezek. xxi. 26. 
 
 God threatens the prince of Tyrus ybr his sa- 
 crilegious pride. Jizek. xxviii. i, &c. 
 
 IVheii the king said unto Daniel, Art thou 
 able to make known unto me the dream, £ffr. ? 
 Daniel answered, 'iSc. There is a God in heaven 
 that reveale;h secrets, \Sc. but as for me, tliis 
 secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom 
 that 1 have more than any living. \slc. Dan. ii. 
 
 -5—28, 3=- 
 
 Is nut this great Babylon that I have built 
 by the might of the power, and for the honour 
 ot my majesty ? While the word was in the 
 king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, 
 saying, \sc. The kingdom is departed from 
 thee, XSc. He was driven from men, and did eat 
 grass as oxen, lie. Those that walk in pride, 
 he is able to abase. Dan. iv, 29 — i^'y^, 37. Isa. 
 xxvii. 4. 
 
 When his heart was lifted up, and his mind 
 hardened in pride {or, to deal proudly') he was 
 deposed from his kingly throne, and his glory 
 taken from him, Isc. and thou his son, O Bel- 
 shazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, although 
 thou knewest all this, but hast lifted up thyself 
 against the Lord of heaven, l^c. v. 20 — 23. 
 
 Their heart was exalted, therefore have they 
 forgotten me. Hosea xiii. 6. 
 
 He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good : 
 
 and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to 
 
 do justly, and to love mercy, and walk humbly 
 
 with thy God ? Micah vi. 8. 
 
 ^ Behold, his soul which is lifted up, is not up- 
 
 ![__ right in him, Habbak. ii. 4. 
 
 Moab shall be as Sodom, ISc. This shall they 
 have for their pride, because they have re- 
 proached, and magnified themselves against the 
 people of the Lord of hosts. Zeph. ii. 9, ic. 
 Jer. xlviii. 26, 27, 29. 
 
 Behold, thy king cometh unto tlicc, he is 
 just, ii'r. iovviy. 7.ech. ix. 9. 
 
 The day cometh that shall burn as an ove.n, 
 and all the proud, ISc. shall be stubbie. JNIal. 
 iv. I. 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. TvLitt. v. 3. 
 
 The centurion answered, and said. Lord, lam 
 not worthy that thou shouldst coiiie under my 
 roof. Matt. viii. 8. Luke vii. 6, 7. 
 
 Thou Capernaum, v.hich are exalted unto 
 heaven, shall be brought down to hell : For if 
 the mighty works, %Sc. Learn of me, for I am 
 meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest. 
 Matt. xi. 23, 29. 
 
 Whosoever therefjre shall humble himself as 
 this little cliild, the same is greatest in the 
 kingdom of he;iven. Matt. xvi:i. 4. Luke ix. 
 46 — 48. Mark x. 15. 
 
 When the ten heard it, they were moved 
 with indigodtion agaiu'^t the two breihrea; but 
 Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know 
 that the princes of the Gentiles exercise domi- 
 nion over them, and they that are great exer- 
 cise authority upon them ; but it shall not be 
 so amongst you : but whosoever will be great 
 among you, let him be your minister, l^c. even 
 as the Son of man came not to be ministred un- 
 to, but to minister. Matt. xx. 24 — 28. and xxiii. 
 II, 12. Luke xxii. 24, \Sc. 
 
 One is your master, even Christ, and all ye 
 are brethren, \Sc. Whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self, shall be abased : and he that shall humble 
 himself shall be exalted. Matt, xxiii. 8, 12. 
 
 When Christ had said, One of you shall be- 
 tray me, each disciple said, Is it 1 } Is it I, Xsc?. 
 Peter, notwithstanding his confidence, denied 
 Christ three times, being left to himself. Matt. 
 xxvi. 21, 22, 69, lie. Luke xxii. 32 — 34, 55 
 — 61. 
 
 I'eter fell down at Jesus' knees, and said. De- 
 part from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 Luke V. 8. 
 
 Rejoice not that the spirits are inade subject 
 to you, but rather rejoice that your names are 
 written in heaven. Luke x. 20. 
 
 When thou art biJden of any man to a wed- 
 ding, sit not down in the highest room, lest a 
 more honourable man than thou be bidden. 
 Luke xiv. 8.
 
 150 
 
 The Duty ofBdieven 
 We are 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 When ye have done all, iSc. say, 
 unprofitabh servants. Luke xvii. lo. 
 
 He spake this parable unto certain which 
 trusted in themselves that they were righteous, 
 and despised others, iSc. The publican standing 
 afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes 
 to heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, 
 Gcd be merciful to me a sinner. Luke xviii. 9, 
 13, iffc. John ix. 34, 35. 
 
 Beware of the Scribes, which desire to walk 
 in long robes, and love greetings, t^f . and the 
 highest seats in the synagogues. Luke xx. 46. 
 
 This my joy therefore is fulfilled: he must 
 increase, but I must decrease. John iii. 29, 30. 
 
 Jesus waihed the disciples feet, l^c. If I then 
 your Lord and master have washed your feet, 
 ye also ought to wash one another's feet ; for I 
 have given you an example, John xiii. 4, 5, 
 
 Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this r or 
 why look you so earnestly on us, as though by 
 our own power or holiness we had made this 
 man to walk, if!c. ? Through faith in his name, 
 hath made this man strong. Acts iii. 12, 13, 16. 
 and iv. 9, 11. 
 
 Cornelius m.et Peter, fell down at his feet, 
 and worshipped him ; but Peter- took him up, 
 saying, Stand up, I myself also am a man. Acts 
 X. 25, 26. 
 
 Herod's /ir/Jf, iii not giving God the glory 
 ivas his luin, so that he was smote by the angel 
 of God, and eaten of v.orms. Acts xii. 21 — 23. 
 
 When the priest of Jupiter and the people 
 would have done sacrifice /o Paul rt/2^ Barnabas, 
 they said, We are men of like passions with you, 
 and preach unto yoUj that you should turn 
 from these vanities, "iSc. Acts xiv,.i3 — 15. 
 
 ApoUos, an eloquent man, and mighty in 
 the scriptures, yet sjibmits to be taught the way 
 of God more perfectly by Aquila and Priscilla, 
 tent-makers. Acts xviii. 2, 24 — 26. 
 
 I have been w ith you at all seasons ; serving 
 the Lord with all humility of mind. Acts xx. 
 18, 19. 
 
 The Apostle blames the Jews for boasting of 
 the law, and of thrir -knowledge and ability to 
 instruct others, i^c. Rom. ii. 17 — 21. 
 
 For I know that in me (that is, in my fiesh) 
 dwelleth no good thing. Rom. vii. 18. 
 
 They, going about to establish th:ir own 
 
 righteousness, have not submitted to the righ- 
 teousnes? of God, ^c. Rom. x. 3. 
 
 Boast not ai^amst the branches : but if thou 
 boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root 
 thee. Thou wilt say, The branches v/ere bro- 
 ken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; be- 
 cause of unbelief they were broken off, and 
 thou standcbt by faith. Be not high-minded,, 
 but fear, Uc. Rom. xi. i8 — 21, 25. 
 
 For I say, i^c. to every man among you, not 
 to think of himself more highly than he ought 
 to think ; but to think soberly according as 
 God hath dealt to every man the measure of 
 faith, 'i^'c. Mind not high things, but conde- 
 scend to men of low estate for, be content ivith 
 mean things ; J be not wise in your own conceits. 
 Rom. xii. 3, 16. 
 
 God hath chosen the foolish things of the 
 world to confound the wise, ISc. that no flesh 
 should glory in his presence, i Cor. i.27 — 2g. 
 If any man among you seemeth to be wise 
 in this world, let him become a fool that he 
 may be wise; for the wisdom of this world is 
 foolishness with God, %^c. therefore let no man. 
 glory in men. i Cor. iii. 18, 19, 21. 
 
 1 hat ye might learn in us not to think of 
 men above that which is written, that no one 
 of you be puffed up one against another;, 
 for who maketh thee to differ, (or, distinguish- 
 eth thee? J and what hast thou which thou 
 didst not receive ? Now if thou didst receive it, 
 why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not recei- 
 ved it, 5i'<:.? The kingdom of God is not in word, . 
 but in power, i Cor. iv. 6, 7, 20. 
 
 If any man think that he knov.'eth any thing, 
 he knoweth nothing as he ought to know. 
 I Cor. viii. 2. 
 
 Wherefore let him that thinketh he stand- 
 eth, take heed lest he fall, i Cor. x. 12. Matt., 
 ^x^'- 33. 35. 70. 72, 74- John xiii. 37, 38. 
 
 To one is given by the spirit the word of wis- 
 dom, He. but all these worketh that one and. 
 the self-same spirit, dividing to every man se- 
 verally as he will, l^c. The eye cannot say un- 
 to the hand, 1 have no need of thee. Nor 
 again, the head to the feet, I have no need ot 
 you, l^c. I Cor. xii. 8 — ii, 20, 21. 
 
 Charity vaunteth not itself, (or, is not rash) 
 is not puffed up. i Cor. xiii. 4. 
 
 I am tlie least of the apostles, that am not 
 meet to be called an apoitle, %^c. But by the
 
 CHAP. :^iv. 
 
 vjitb respect to Humility. 
 
 151 
 
 grace of God I am what I am, i3c. not I, but 
 the grace of God which was with me. i Cur, 
 XV. 9, 10. I Tim. i. 11, 13, 15. 
 
 Not 'hat we are suflicient of ourselves to 
 think any thing, as of ourselves : but our suffi. 
 ciency is of God. 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
 the excellency of the power may be of God, 
 and not of us. 2 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 Some that commend themselves ; but they 
 measuring themselves by themselves, "ijc. are 
 not wise ; but we will not boast of things with- 
 out our measure, iSc. But he that glorieth, let 
 liim glory in the Lord : for not he that com- 
 mendeth himself is approved, but whom the 
 Lord commendeth. 2 Cor. x. 12, 13, 17, 18. 
 
 And lest 1 should be exalted above measure 
 through the abundance of the revelations, there 
 was given to me a thorn in the flesh, i^c. though 
 I am nothing. 2 Cor. xii. 7, 11. 
 
 God accepteth no man's person, i£?c. 1 live, 
 yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. Gal. ii. 6, 
 20. Eph. vi. 9. 
 
 After that ye have known God, or rather, 
 are known of God. Gal. iv. g. 
 
 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, proTok- 
 ing one another, i^c. Gal. v. a6. 
 
 For if a man think himselt to be something, 
 when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. Gal. 
 vi. 3. 
 
 Unto me who am less than the least of all 
 saints, is this grace given. Eph. iii. 8. 
 
 Walk v.orthy of the vocation wherewith ye 
 are called, with all lowliness and meekness, iSc. 
 
 Charge them that are rich that they be not 
 high-minded, I3c. i Tim. vi. 17. 
 
 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy 
 and beloved, l^c. humbleness of mind, meek- 
 ness, i^c. Col. iii. 12. 
 
 If any man teaches otherwise, i£c. he is 
 proud, knowing nothing, doting, i^c. i Tim. 
 vi- 3. 4- 
 
 Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being 
 left of entering into his rest, any of you should 
 seem to come short of it. Heb. iv. i. 
 
 The rich, in that he is made low ; because, as 
 the flower of the grass, he shall pass away. 
 James i. ic, 11. Isa. xL 6 — 8. i Pet. i. 24 
 
 Have not the faith of our Lord Jesus with 
 respect of persons. For if there come unto 
 your assembly a man with a gold ring, in good- 
 ly apparel; and there come in also a poor man, 
 in vile raiment; and ye have respect to him 
 that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto 
 him. Sit thou here, in a good place, (or well, or 
 seemly;) and say unto the poor. Stand thou 
 there, or sit here under my footstool; are yoa 
 not then partial in yourselves, lie. ? Hath not 
 God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, 
 l^c. ? Ye have despised the poor. James ii. 
 I — 6. 
 
 My brethren, be not many masters ; knowing 
 that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 
 For in many things we oflend all, l^c. James 
 iii. I, 2. 
 
 God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace 
 unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore 
 to God, "i^c. humble yourselves in the sight of 
 
 unto every one of us is given grace according the Lord, and he shall lift you up. James iv. 6 
 
 to the measure of the gift of Christ. Eph. iv 
 I, 2, 7. 
 
 Submitting yourselves one to another in the 
 fear of God. Ephes. v. 21, 
 
 Let nothing be done through strife or vain 
 glory, but in lowHness of mind ; let each esteem 
 other better than themselves : look not every 
 nian on his own things, lie. Let this mind be 
 in you, which also was in Christ, lie. He hum- 
 bled himself, lie. Work out your own salvation 
 with fear and trcmbhng. Phil. ii. 3 — 5, 8, 12. 
 
 Not as though I were already perfect, but I 
 press forward, iic. Phil. iii. 12—14. 
 
 i know both how to be abased, and I know 
 how to abound : everywhere, and in all things, 
 i am instructed, lie. Phil. iv. 12. 
 
 7, 10. 
 
 All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man 
 •as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, the 
 flower falleth. i Pet. i. 24. 
 
 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves un- 
 to tlie elder : yea, all of you be subject one to 
 another, and be cloathed with humility; for 
 God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to 
 the humble. Humble yourselves therefore un- 
 to the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt 
 you in due time, i Pet. v. 7. 
 
 Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with 
 goods, and have need of nothing : and knovvest 
 not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and 
 poor, and bhnd, and naked. Rev. iii. 17.
 
 152 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 ClIA?. xiv- 
 
 XII. The Excellence of Meekness and Patience : 
 Ihi Encouragements thereto. 
 
 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly, "isf. 
 He that is slow to wiath is ofgrerit understand- 
 ing : but he that is hasty (^or j/'or/J of spirit, 
 SIMEON and Levi are brethren, instruments exalteth folly. J*rov. xiv. 17, 29. 
 of cruelty, (or, their swords are iveapons of A soft answer turneth away wiath : but grie- 
 violence : ) O my soul, come not thou into their vous words stir up anger, \3c. A wrathful man 
 secret, yc. for in their anger they slew a man : stirreth up strife : but he that is slow to anger 
 and in their self-will they digged down a wall, appeaseth strife. Prov. xv. i, 18. 
 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and A froward man soweth strife, 'iSc. He that is 
 their wrath, for it was cruel. Gen. xlix. 5 — 7. slow to anger, is better than the mighty : and 
 and xxxiv. 25 — 27. he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a 
 
 Now the man Moses was very meek, above city.- Prov. xvi. 28, 32. and xxv. 28. 
 
 Numb. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth 
 out water, Isc. He that hath a frowaid heart, 
 
 all the men on the face of the earth 
 xii. 3 
 
 When Eli had charged Hannah with drunken- 
 ness, she meekly answered, No, my lord, 'iSc. 
 I Sam. 15 — 17. 
 
 findeth no good : and he that hath a perverse 
 tongue, falleth into mischief. Prov. xvii. 14, 20. 
 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger : 
 David had rashly and hastily resolved to have and it is his glory to pa^s over a transgression, 
 avenged himself upon Nabai, and his house : And 'Uic. A man of great wrath shall sufter punish- 
 
 he blessed CoAfor Abigail's counsel, which hin- 
 dered him. I Sam. xkv. 22, 32 — 34. 
 
 With the fioward thou wiit show thyself un- 
 savoury, for, thou zvilt wrestle. J 2 Sam. xxii. 27. 
 
 The meek shall eat, and be satisfied. Psal. 
 xxii. 26. 
 
 ment ; for if thou deliver him, yet thou must 
 do it again. J^rov. xix. 11, 19. 
 
 It is an honour for a man to cease from 
 strife: but every fool will be meddling. Piov. 
 XX. 3. 
 
 Make no friendship w'itb an angry man : and 
 
 The meek will he guide in judgment, and the with a furious man thou shalt not go, Prov. 
 
 meek will he teach his way. Psal. xxv. 9. xxii. 24. 
 
 Fret not thyself because of evil-doers ; nei- He that hath no rule over his own spirit, is 
 
 ther be thou envious against the workers of ini- like a city that is broken down, and without 
 
 quity. Fret not, ^c. because of the man who walls. Prov. xxv. 28. 
 
 bringeth wicked devices to pass, isic. Cease As coals are to burning coals, and wood to 
 
 from anger, and forsake wrath : fret not thyself fire, so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 
 
 in any wise to do evil, Isfc. But the meek shall Prov. xxvi. 21. 
 
 inherit the earth, psal. xxxvii. i, 7, 8, 11. A stone is heavy, t5*c'. but a fool's wrath is 
 
 The euvth feared, 'i^c. when God arose to heavier, l^'c. Wrath is cruel, and anger is out- 
 
 judgment to save all the meek of the earth. 
 Pbal. Ixxvi. 8, 9. and cxhx. 4. 
 
 A froward heart shall depart from me. Psal.- 
 ci. 4. 
 
 It went ill With Moses for their sakes, be- 
 
 rageous : but who is able to stand before envy, 
 (or jealousy PJ Prov. xxvii. 3, 4. 
 
 He tliat is of a proud heart stirreth up strife. 
 Prov. xxviii. 25. 
 
 Wise men turn away wrath, ^f. Seest thou a 
 
 cause they provoked his spirit, so that he spake man who is hasty in his word (c/' matters P), 
 
 unadvisedly with his lips. Psal. cvi. 32, 33. 
 
 The Lord liftelh up the meek. Psal. cxlvii. 6. 
 . Put away from thee a froward mouth : and 
 perverse lips put far from thee. Prov. iv. 24. 
 
 Tiity that are of a froward heart, are an abo- 
 mination to the Lord. Prov. xi. 20. 
 
 A fool's wrath is pre.ently known : but a 
 wise man hideth shame. Prov. xii. 16. 
 
 Only by pride cometh contention : but with 
 the v/ell-adviied is wisdom. Prov. xiii., lo. 
 
 there is more hope of a iool tlian of him, 'i^c. 
 An angry man stiireth up strife ; and a furious 
 man aboundeth in transgression. Prov. xxix. 8, 
 20, 22. 
 
 'ihe patient in spirit is better than the proud 
 in spirit. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be an- 
 gry ; for anger resteth m the bosom of fools. 
 Lccles. vii. 8, 9. 
 
 The meek also sh.all increase (or add to^ their 
 joy in the Lord. Isa. xxix. 19.
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 •wUb respect to Humility, 
 
 Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit 
 the earth, ciff. Blessed are the peace- makers, 
 for they shall be called the children of God. 
 Matt. V. ^,<). 
 
 Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in 
 heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 
 Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, meek, 
 %3c. Matt. xxi. 5. 
 
 Christ rebuked James and John, jTor their an- 
 ger against the Samaritans. Luke ix. 52 — 55. 
 
 In your patience, possess ye your souls. Luke 
 xxi. 19. 
 
 Who will render to every man according to 
 his deeds : to them who by patient continuance 
 in well-doing, seek for glory, iSc. eternal life. 
 Rom. ii. 6, 7. 
 
 Tribulation worketh patience ; and patience, 
 experience ; and experience, hope, "iSc. Rom. 
 
 It it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
 peaceably v/ith all men. Dearly beloved, 
 avenge not yourselves, but rather give place 
 unto wrath : for it is written. Vengeance is 
 mine, i^c. Be not overcome of evil. Rom. xii. 
 18, ig, 21, 
 
 Let us therefore follow 
 which make for peace. Rom. xiv. 19. 
 
 Charity suffereth long, and is kind : charity 
 envieth not, ISc. is not easily provoked, \Sc. 
 I Cor. xiii. 4, 5. 
 
 The works of the flesh, idc. are wrath, strife, 
 %£c. but the fruit of the spirit is peace, long- 
 sufiering, gentleness, ISc. meekness, temper- 
 ance, "i^c. Gal. V. 19, 20, 22, 23. 
 
 If any man be overtaken in a fault, ye which 
 are spiritual restore such a one in the spirit of 
 meekness; considering, ISc. Gal. vi. i. 
 
 Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye 
 are called, with all lowliness and meekness ; 
 ■with long-suiTering, forbearing one another in 
 love. Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the 
 sun go down upon your wrath : neither give 
 place to the devil. Let all bitterness, and 
 wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil-speak- 
 ing be p-at away from you, with all mahce. 
 Ephes. iv. i, 2, 26, 27, 31. 
 
 Let your moderation be known unto all men: 
 the Lord is at hand. Phil. iv. 5. 
 
 That ye walk worthy of the Lord, ISc. 
 5-trengthcned with all might, according to his 
 
 after the things 
 
 glorious power, unto all patience and long-suf- 
 fering. Col. i. 10, II. 
 
 But now you also put off all these, anger, 
 wrath, malice, "isfc. put on meekness, long-suf- 
 fering, forbearing one another. Col. iii. 8, 12, 
 
 Be patient towards all men. i Thess. v. 14. 
 
 But thou, O man of God, ISc. follow after pa- 
 tience, meekness, i Tim. vi. 11, 2 Tim. iii. lo. 
 
 The servant of the Lord must not strive ; but 
 be gentle unto all men, tff'c. patient, (c*/- fw- 
 bearing ;^ in meekness instructing those that 
 oppose themselves, if God, ISc, 2 Tim. ii. 24, 
 
 That the aged men be sober, grave, tempe- 
 rate, sound in patience. Tit. ii. 2. 
 
 Put them in mind, "i^c. to be no brawlers, 
 gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. Tit. 
 iii. 2. 
 
 Ye have need of patience, that after ye have 
 done the will of God, ye might receive the pro- 
 mise. Heb. X. 36. 
 
 Let us run with patience the race that is set 
 before us, looking unto Jesus. Heb. xii. 1-^3. 
 
 The trying of your faith worketh patience. 
 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye 
 may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing,. 
 ific. Let every man be, iiic. slow to wrath ; for 
 the wrath of man worketh not the righteous- 
 ness of God, "isc. Receive with meekness the in- 
 grafted word. James i. 3, 4, 19—21. 
 
 Who is a wise man ? Let him shew out of a 
 good conversation his works with meekness of 
 wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, Wc. For where envying 
 and strife is, there is confusion, iSc. But the 
 wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then 
 peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, ^f. 
 James iii. 13, 14, 16, 17. 
 
 Gird up the loins of your mind ; be sober, 
 a-nd hope to the end. i Pet. i. 13. 
 
 What glory is it, if when ye be buffeted for 
 your faults, ye take it patiently ? But if when 
 ye do well, and sutler for it, you take it pa- 
 tiently, this is acceptable with God. i Pet. ii.. 
 20. 
 
 Whose adorning, let it not be that outward, 
 ISc. but the hidden man of the heart, in that 
 which is not corruptible; the ornament of a 
 meek and quiet spirit, which is m the sight of 
 God of great price, lie. lie that will love life,. 
 U.
 
 »54 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ^c. let him seek peace, and ensue it, ^f . Be 
 ready always to give an answer to every man 
 that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in 
 you, with meeliness and fear, i Pet. iii. 3, 4, 
 10, II, 15. 
 
 The end of all things is at hand; be ye 
 therefore sober, i Pet. iv. 7. 
 
 Add, l^c. to knowledge, temperance ; and to 
 temperance, patience. 2 Pet. i. 6. 
 
 XIII. To take heed to our Lips, that our Words 
 be not rash, but true, seasonable, well ordered^ 
 and savoury. 
 
 THE angels said, they would not go in with 
 Lot ; yet being pressed, did go in. Gen. xix. 
 I — 3. 2 Kings ii. 16, 17. 
 
 Ye shall not, "iJc. lie one to another. Lev. 
 xix. II, 14. 
 
 How forcible are right words? But what 
 doth your arguing reprove ? Job vi. 25, 26. 
 
 Ye are forgers of lies, ISc. O, that you would 
 altogether hold your peace, and it should be 
 your wisdom. Will you speak wickedly for 
 God ? and talk deceitfully for him ? Job xiii. 
 
 He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even 
 the eyes of his children shall fail. Job xvii. 5. 
 
 My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my 
 tongue utter deceit. Job xxvii. 4. 
 
 Now Elihu had waited till Job had spoken, 
 because they were elder than he, lie. He said, I 
 am young, and ye v(fry old ; \yherefore I was 
 afraid, and durst not shew you my opinion. 
 Job xxxii. 4, 6. 
 
 I uttered that I understood not ; things too 
 wonderful for me, which I knew not, l^c. 
 wherefore I abhor myself. Job xlii. 3, 6. 
 
 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing. 
 
 Psal. V. 6. 
 
 I'hey speak vanity every one with his neigh- 
 bour : with flattering lips, with a double heart 
 do they speak. The Lord shall cut ofl'all Mat- 
 tering lips, 'isc. who have said. With our tongue 
 will' we speak, our lips are our own, who is 
 Lord over us ? Psal. xii. 2 — 4. and xxxi. 18. 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, "iScl 
 He that speakfth the truth in his heart, he that 
 backbiteth not with his tongue. Psal. xv. 1 — 3. 
 isa. xxiii. 15. 
 
 1 am purposed that my mouth shall not trans- 
 _gress. Psal. xvii. 3. and cxli. 3. 
 
 What man is he that desireth life, %Sc. ? Keep 
 thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speak- 
 ing guile. Psal. xxxiv. 12, 13. 
 
 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wis- 
 dom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 30. and cxix. 46, 172. 
 
 I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I 
 sin not with my tongue, 1 will keep my mouth 
 with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. 
 Psal. xxxix. I. and cxli. 3. 
 
 Thou gavest thy mouth to evil; and thy 
 tongue frameth deceit. Thou sittest and 
 speakest against thy brother, i^c. Psal. 1. 19, 
 20. 
 
 The wicked, lie. go astray as soon as they 
 are born, speaking lies. Psal. Iviii. 3. 
 
 The mouth of them that speak lies shall be 
 stopped. Psal. Ixiii. 11. 
 
 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteous- 
 ness all the day long. Psal. Ixxi. 24. and cxix. 
 46, 172. 
 
 It went ill with Moses for their sakes ; be- 
 cause they provoked his spirit, so that he spake 
 unadvisedly with his lips. Psal. cvi. 32, 33. 
 
 I hate and abhor lying. Psal. cxix. 163. 
 
 The saints should speak of God, and of his 
 greatness, goodness, and memorable acts. Psal. 
 cxlv. 5 — 7, II, 12. 
 
 Put away from thee a froward mouth : and 
 perverse lips put far from thee. Prov. iv. 24. 
 
 These six things doth the Lord hate, lie. a. 
 lying tongue, lie. a false witness, that speaketh 
 lies. Prov. vi. 16, 17, 19. 
 
 A pratting fool shall fall : the mouth of a 
 righteous man is a well of life, lie. In the lips 
 of him that hath understanding, wisdom is 
 found, lie. He that hideth hatred with lying 
 lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool. 
 In the multitude of words there wanteth not 
 sin ; but he that refraineth his lips, is wise. 
 The tongue of the just is as choice silv^er,. lie. 
 The lips of the righteous feed many, lie. The 
 mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom, lie. 
 The Hps of the righteous know what is accept- 
 able. Prov. X. 10, 13, 18 — 2r, 31, 32. 
 
 He that speaketh truth sheueth forth righ- 
 teousness, lie. Lying lips are an abomination to 
 the Lord : but they that deal truly are his de- 
 light. Prov. xii. 17, 22. 
 
 He that keepetli his mouth, keepeth his life : 
 but he that openeth wide his lips, shall have
 
 CHAP, XIV. 
 
 ivith respect to Words. 
 
 155 
 
 destruction, ^c, A righteous man hateth lying. 
 ProA'. xiii. 3, 5. 
 
 A soft answer turneth away wrath : but grie- 
 vovis words stir up anger. The tongue of the 
 wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth 
 of fools poureth out foolishness, ^f. A whole- 
 some tongue is a tree of life : but perverseness 
 therein is a breach in the spirit, 'iiic. The lips 
 of the wise disperse knowledge, ISc. A man 
 hath joy by the answer of his mouth : and a 
 
 that is hasty in his words ? there is more hope 
 of a fool than of him, Prov. xxix, it, 20. 
 
 A time to keep silence, and a time to speak. 
 Eccles. iii. 7. 
 
 Be not rash with thy mouth : and let not 
 thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before 
 God, iSc. Let thy words be few, i^c. for in ma- 
 ny words there are also divers vanities : but fear 
 thou God, Eccles. v. 2, 3, 7. 
 
 The words of wise men are heard in quiet. 
 
 word spoken in due season, how good is it? The Eccles. ix. 17. 
 
 heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but The words of a wise man's mouth are graci- 
 
 the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil ous, (^or^;Y?c^J tiff. A fool also is fidl of words; 
 
 things. Prov. xv. i, 2, 4, 7, 23, 2b. 
 
 Righteous lips are the delight of kings : and 
 they love him that speaketh right, ^c. The 
 heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and add- 
 eth learning unto his lips. Pleasant words are 
 as an honey-comb, sweet to the soul. Prov. xvi. 
 13. 23, 24. 
 
 Excellent speech becometh not a fool : much 
 less do lying lips a prince. He that hath a per- 
 verse tongue, falleth into mischief, l^c. He that 
 hath knowledge, spareth his words, l^c. Even 
 
 a man cannot tell what shall be. Eccles, x, 12, 
 14. 
 
 The words of the wise are as goads, and as 
 nails fastened by the masters of assemblies. 
 Eccles. xii. 11. 
 
 I hearkened, and heard ; but they spake not 
 aright, ISc. Jer. vni. 6. 
 
 They bent their tongues like their bow, for 
 lies : but are not valiant for the truth, l^c. will 
 not speak the truth ; they have taught their 
 tongue to speak lies, l^c. Their tongue is as an 
 
 a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted arrow shot out, it speaketh deceit. One speak- 
 
 WMse : he that shutteth his lips, is esteemed a 
 man of understanding. Prov. xvii. 7,20, 27, 28. 
 
 A fool's lips enter into contention ; and his 
 mouth calleth for strokes, "i^c. His mouth is his 
 destruction, and his lips the snare of his soul. 
 The words of a tale-bearer for, whisperer J are 
 as wounds, l^c. He that answereth a matter be- 
 fore he heareth ; it is folly and shame unto 
 him, ISc. Death and life are in the power of 
 the tongue ISc. The rich man answereth rough- 
 ly. Prov. xviii. 6 — 8, 13, 21, 23. 
 
 He that speaketh lies shall not escape, ISc. 
 he shall perish. Prov. xix. 5, 9 
 
 eth peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth; 
 but in his heart he layeth.in wait. Jer. ix. 3, 5, 
 8. Acts vi. 9, II, 13. I Kings xxi. 7, 8. 
 
 The Lord hath a controversy, ISc. because 
 there is no truth, iSc. By swearing and lying, 
 'i^c. Hosea iv. i, 2. 
 
 The prudent shall keep silence in that time, 
 for it is an evil time. Amos v. 13. 
 
 Keep the doors of thy mouth from her that 
 lieth in the bosom. Mich. vii. 5. 
 
 Speak ye every man the truth to his laeigh- 
 bour. Zech. viii. 16. 
 
 Let your communication be yea, yea; nay. 
 
 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue, nay ; for whatsoever is more than these cometh 
 
 keepeth his soul from troubles. Prov. xxi. 23 
 A word fitly spoken, is like apples of gold in 
 
 pictures ot silver. Prov. xxv. 11. 
 
 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest 
 
 thou also be like unto' him. Answer a fool ac- 
 
 of evil. Matt. v. 37. 
 
 How^ can ye, being evil, speak good things ? 
 for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. A good man, out of the good treasure 
 of the heart, bringeth forth good things : and an 
 
 cording to his folly, lest he be wise in his own evil man, out of the evil treasure of his heart, 
 
 conceit. Prov. xxvi. 4, 5. bringeth forth evil thmgs. But I say unto you, 
 
 Let another man praise thee, not thine own That every idle word that men shall s.peak, they 
 
 mouth: a stranger, not thine own lips. Prov. shall give account thereof in the day of judg- 
 
 ^^vii. 2. ment : for by thy words thou shalt be justified; 
 
 A foo! uttereth all his mind : but a wise man and by thy words thou shalt be condemned., 
 
 keepeth it m till afterwards. Seest thou a man Matt. xii. 34—37. 
 
 U2.
 
 156 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 Every scribe instructed, i£c. is like unto a strive not about words to no profit, but to the 
 
 man that is an householder, which bringeth subverting of the hearers, %^c. Shun profane 
 
 forth, iic. both new and old. Matt. xiii. 52. and vain babblings, for they will increase unto 
 
 Those things which proceed out of the more ungodliness ; and their word will eat as 
 
 mouth, come foith from the heart, and they de- doth a Ciinker, i^c. But foolish and unlearned 
 
 file the man. Matt. xv. 18. questions avi id. knowing that they do gender 
 
 And all wondered at the gracious words strifes. 2 Tim. ii. 14, 16, 17, 23. 
 
 which proceeded out of his mouth. Luke iv. 22. In all things shew thy.-elf a pattern, i^c. 
 
 Peter (too rashly) said unto Christ, Thou Sound speech, that cannot be condemned ; that 
 
 shalt never wash my feet. John xiii. 8. he that is of the contrary part may be asham- 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira lied to the Holy Ghost, ed. Titus ii. 7, 8. 
 
 and were both smitten dead. Acts v. i — 10. Speak evil of no man : to be no brawler, ^c. 
 
 Bless, and cuise not. Rom. xii. 14. Titus iii. 2, 
 
 In the church I had rather speak five words Let eveij man be swift to hear, slow to speak, 
 
 with my understanding, that I might teach others ISc. If any man among you seem to be religi- 
 
 also, then ten thousand words in an unknown ous, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth 
 
 tongue, "i^c. It is a shame for women to speak his own heart, this man's religion is vain, 
 
 in the church, i Cor. xiv. 19, 35. James i. 19, 26. 
 
 Evil communications corrupt good manners. If any man offend not in word, the same is a 
 
 I Cor. XV. 33. perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole 
 
 Wherefore putting away lying, speaking e^'e- body. Behold, we put bits in the horses 
 ry man truth with his neighbour, "i^c. Let no mouths, "iSc. The ships, though great, ISc. yet 
 corrupt communication proceed out of your are they turned about with a very small helm 
 mouth ; but that which is good, to the use of whithersoever the governor listeth : so the 
 edifying, (or, to edify profitable) that it may tongue is a little member, and boasteth great 
 minister grace unto the hearers : and grieve not things, 'i^c. And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
 the holy Spirit of God, iSc. Let all bitterness, iniquity : so is the tongue amongst our mem- 
 \^c. and clamour, and evil-speaking be put bers, that it defileth the whole body, and set- 
 away. Ephes. iv. 25, 29 — 31. teth on fire the course of nature; and it is set 
 
 But fornication, ISc, let it not be once nam- on fire of hell. For every kind of beast, iSc, 
 
 ed amongst you, as becometh saints ; neither have been tamed of mankind ; but the tongue 
 
 filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which can no man tame: it is an unruly evil, full of 
 
 are not convenient. Ephes. v. 3, 4. deadly poison. Therewith bless we God, even 
 
 But novv^ you also put off all these, I3c. bias- the Father : and therewith curse we men, l^c. 
 
 phemy, filthy communication out of your Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and 
 
 mouths. Lie not one to another, iSc. Col. iii. cursing. My brethren, these things ought not 
 
 8, 9. so to be. James iii. 2 — 4, 6 — 10. 
 
 Let your speech be ahvays with grace, sea- Speak not evil one ot another, brethren : for 
 
 soned with salt, that ye may know how ye he that speaketli evil of his brother, and judg- 
 
 OLight to answer every man. Col. iv. 6 
 
 Neither give heed to fables, ^c. which mini- 
 ster questions, rather than godly edifying. 
 I Tim. i. 4. 
 
 They learn to be idle, iSc. and not only idle, 
 
 eth his brother, speaketh evil of the law. James 
 ir. II. 
 
 Wherefore laying aside all malice, iSc. and 
 evil-speaking, i Pet. ii. i. 
 
 Not rendering, "iSc. railing for railing : but 
 
 but tatlers also, and busy-bodies ; speaking contrariwise, blessing, l5fc. He that will love 
 
 things which they ought not. i Tim. v. 13. life, and see good days, let him refrain his 
 
 Doting ablaut questions, and strifes of words; tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak 
 
 v.hereof comcth envy, strife, railing, Wf. per- no guile, i Pet. iii. 9, 10. 
 
 verse disputings of men of corrupt minds, l^c. But these, as natural brute beasts, ^c. speak 
 I Tim. vi. 4, 5. evil of the things that they understand not. 
 
 Charging them before the Lord, that they 2 Pet. ii. 12.
 
 «CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The Lord, yc. to convince all, l^c. of all 
 their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have 
 spoken against me. Jiide 14, 15. 
 
 All liars shall have their part in the lake 
 which burneth, i^c. and there shall in no wise 
 enter in, i^c. whosoever worketh abomination, 
 or maketh a lie. Rev. xxi. 8, 27. 
 
 Without are dogs, bV. and whosoever loveth 
 and maketh a lie. Rev. xxii. 15. 
 
 XIV. To confess and mourn for Sin, depart from 
 it, and watch against it : The Arguments. 
 God's Complaint against, and Reasoning with 
 Sinners : His Threatenings and Judgments a- 
 gainst Sin and Sinners. 
 
 1st, IVJjat Sin is. 
 
 BY the law is the knowledge of sin. Rom. 
 iii. 20. and vii. 7, 13. 
 Sin is the transgression of the law. i John 
 iii. 4. 
 
 All unrighteousness is sin. i John v. 17. 
 Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet 
 offend in one point, he is guilty of all. Jam. ii. 
 10. 
 
 2d, To confess our Sins unto God ; both our own 
 and others ; and to mourn for them. 
 
 AND Moses returned unto the Lord, and 
 said, O, this people have sinned a great 
 sin, and have made them gods of gold, l^c. Ex. 
 xxxii. 31. Deut. ix. 16,18 — 20. 
 
 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the 
 head of the live goat, and confess over him all 
 the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all 
 their transgressions, and all their sins, "i^c. Lev. 
 xvi. 21. 
 
 If they shall confess their iniquity, and the 
 iniquity <-f their fathers ; with their trespasses 
 W'hich they have trespassed against me : and 
 that also they have walked contrary unto me, 
 ^c. then will I remember my covenant. Lev, 
 xxvi. 40, 42. 
 
 When a man or woman shall commit any 
 sin, Iffc. then thej' shall confess their sin which 
 they haye done. Numb. v. 6, 7. 
 
 Joshua said unto Achan, Give glory to the 
 God of Israel, and make confessison, y^. Josh, 
 vii. 19. 
 
 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned 
 against the Lord. 2 Sam. xii. i^. 
 
 with respect to Confession of Sin, 
 
 •157 
 
 David's heart smote him, ^c. And David 
 said unto the Lord, I have sinned greatly in 
 that 1 have done. 2 Sam. xxiv. 10. 
 
 IVicked Ahab his tnourning kept off the threat- 
 ened judgments in his days, i Kings xxi. 27, 29. 
 
 Ezra said, I am ashamed, and blush to lift up 
 my face to thee, my God: for our iniquities 
 are increased over our head, and our trespasses, 
 "iSc. Ezra ix. 5, l^c. and x. 6. 2 Kings xxii. 11, 
 13, 19. 
 
 Neheraiah confesseth thus : Both I and my 
 father's house have sinned : we have dealt very 
 corruptly against thee, and have not kept, life. 
 Neh. i. 6, 7. and ix. 16, &c. 
 
 Job saith, I have sinned : what shall I do un- 
 to thee, O thou preserver of men ? Job vii. 20. 
 and ix. 2, 3. 
 
 If any say, I have sinned, and perverted that 
 which was right, and it profited me not. He 
 will deliver his soul, i^c. Job xxxiii. 27, 28. 
 
 Job answered the Lord, and said, Behold, I 
 am vile : what shall I answer thee } 1 will lay 
 mine hand upon my mouth. Job xl, 3, 4. 
 
 I acknowledged my sin unto thee ; and mine 
 iniquity have I not hid : I said, I will confess 
 my transgressions unto the Lord ; and thou for- 
 gavest the iniquity of my sin. Psal. xxxii. 5. 
 
 I will declare mine iniquity : I will be sorry 
 for ni)^ sin. Psal. xxxviii. 18. 
 
 For I acknowledge my transgressions, and my 
 sin is ever before me. Against thee only have 
 I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight, isc. 
 Psal. li. 3 — 5. 
 
 We have sinned with our fathers : we have 
 committed iniquity, i^c. Psal. cvi. 6. 
 
 Horror hat'n taken hold upon me, because of 
 the wicked that forsake thy law, i^c. Rivers of 
 water run down mine eyes, because they keep 
 not thy law, i^c. I beheld the transgressors, and 
 was grieved: because they keep not thy word. 
 Psal. cxix. 53, 136, 158. Neh. xiii. 7, 8. Jer. ix. 
 I, 2. Gen. xxxiv. 7. Mark iii. 5. Jer. xiii. 17. 
 Psal. cxxxix. 21, 22. 
 
 If thou shouldst mark iniquities, O Lord, who 
 shall stand? Psal. cxxx. 3. 
 
 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: 
 but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them, shall 
 have mercy. Prov. xxviii. 13. 
 
 Our transgressions are multiplied before thee, 
 and our sins testi^' against us, is'c. In transgres-
 
 15? 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 sing and lying against the Lord, and departing 
 away from our God, iSc. Isa. lix. 12, 13. 
 
 Behold thou art wroth, for we have sinned, 
 "iSc. We are all as an unclean thing : and all 
 our righteousnesses are as filthy rags, iSc. Isa. 
 Ixiv. 5—7. 
 
 Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, sure- 
 ly his anger shall turn from me. Behold, 1 will 
 piead with thee, because thou sayest, 1 have not 
 sinned. Jer. ii. 35. 
 
 Gii, and proclaim these words, ISc. Return, 
 thou back-sliding Israel, tairh the Lord : 1 will 
 not cause my anger to fall upon you, Iffc. Only 
 acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast 
 transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast 
 scattered thy ways, "isle. Jer. iii. 12, 13. i Sam. 
 xii. 9, 10. 
 
 If ye will not hear it, my soul shall weep in 
 secret places for your pride, and mine eyes shall 
 weep sore. Jer. xiii. 17. 
 
 Lord, though our iniquities testify against 
 us, do thou it for thy name's sake : for our 
 hackslidings are many ; we have sinned against 
 thee, 130. We acknowledge, O Lord, our wick- 
 edness, and the iniquity of our fathers : for we 
 have sinned against thee. Jer. xiv. 7, 20. 
 
 The Lord is righteous, for 1 have rebelled a- 
 gainst his commandment, l^c. My heart is turn- 
 ed within me : for I have grievously rebelled. 
 Lam. i. 18, 20. and iii. 42. 
 
 The crown is fallen from our head : wo unto 
 us that we have sinned. Lam. v. 16. 
 
 Set a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
 that sigh, and that cry for all the abominations 
 that be done in the midst thereof. Ezek. ix. 4. 
 
 Ye shall remember your ways, 'i^c. and ye 
 shall loath yourselves in your own sight, for all 
 your evils that ye have committed. Ezek. xx. 
 43. and xvi. 63. 
 
 1 prayed unto the Lord my God, and made 
 ray confession, "iitc. We have sinned and have 
 committed iniquity, iSc. Dan. ix. 3 — 6, 15. 
 
 1 will go and return to my place till they ac- 
 knowledge their offence, and seek my face. Hos. 
 V. 15 
 
 Turn ye unto me with all your heart, with 
 fasting, with weeping, and with mourning. 
 Rent your hearts, and not your garments. Joel 
 ii. 12, 13. 
 
 Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall 
 be comforted. Mat. v. 4. 
 
 Peter remembered the words of Jesus, wliich 
 said unto him. Before the cock crow thou shalt 
 deny me thrice : and he went out and wept bit- 
 terly. Mat xxvi. 75. 
 
 The prodigal Son said, I will arise and go to 
 my father, and I will say unto him, Father, I 
 have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and 
 am no more worthy to be called thy sou, Isle. 
 Luke XV. J 8, 19, 21. 
 
 And many that believed came and confessed, 
 and shewed their deeds. Acts xix. 18. 
 
 Paul made confession of his being a persecutor 
 0/" the j-i^M/j-. Acts xxii.4, 5, 19, 20. Gal. i. 13,14. 
 
 I rejoice not that ye were made sorry, but 
 that ye sorrowed to repentance : fur ye were 
 sorry after a godly manner (or according to God,) 
 ^c. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to 
 salvation not to be repented of: but the sor- 
 row of the world worketh death, Ei'f; Ye sorrow- 
 ed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought 
 in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
 what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what 
 vehement desire, yea what zeal, yea, what re- 
 venge ? 2 Cor. vii. 9 — II. 
 
 And lest when I come again, my God will 
 humble me among you, and that I shall bewaiL 
 many which have sinned already, l^c. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 21. 
 
 Many walk, of whom I have told you often, 
 and now tell you weeping, that they are the ene- 
 mies, i^c. Phil. iii. 18. 
 
 Delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy- 
 conversation of the wicked ; for that righteous 
 man dwelling amongst them, in seeing and hear- 
 ing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day 
 with their unlawful deeds. 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 If we say we have no sin, we deceive our- 
 selves, and the truth is nut in us. If we con- 
 fess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us 
 our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
 ness. If we say we have not sinned, we make 
 him a liar, and his word is not in us. 1 John i. 8 
 — 10. 
 
 Be afflicted, mourn and weep, humble your- 
 selves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift 
 you up. Jam. iv. 9, 10, 
 3d, Depart from Sin, and all Appearance of it : 
 
 hate it, and avoid the Occasions of it . 'The 
 
 Reasons thereof. 
 T^HERE shall not be found among you, "i^c. 
 
 that useth divination, or an observer of times
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ivh/j respect to forsaking sin. 
 
 i5y 
 
 or an inchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a 
 consulter with familiar spirits, i^c. All that do 
 these things are an abomination unto the Lord, 
 is^c. Deut, xviii. lo — 12, 14. 
 
 When Adam bad sinned, he hid himself, was 
 afraid, because naked. Gen. iii. 8, 10. Exod. 
 xxxii. 25. 
 
 Abimelech said unto Isaac, What is this thou 
 hast done unto us ? one of the people might 
 lightly have lainwith thy vTife, and thou shouldst 
 have brought guiltiness upon us. And Abime- 
 lech charged all his people, saying, lie that 
 touches this man or his wife shall surely be put 
 to death. Gen. xxvi. 10, 11. and xx. 2, 8ic. 
 
 IFben Joseph bad been tetnpted to sin by Poti- 
 phar's wife, he answered her. How then can I 
 do this great wickedness, and sin against God ? 
 iSc. And when she laid hold on him, he fled//o;/z 
 her. Gen. xxxix. 7 — 12. 
 
 See the ten commandments. Exod. xx. 
 
 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil. 
 Exod. xxiii. 2. 
 
 And be sure your sin will find you out. Num. 
 xxxii. 23. Gen. xliv. 16. Josh. vii. i, 5, 11, 12, 
 24 — 26. Job xxxiv. 22. Psal. xliv. 20, 21. Jon. 
 i. 4 — 6. I Kings ii. 24, 25, 28, 31, &c. 
 
 If one man sin against another, the judge 
 shall judge him : but if a man sin agamst the 
 Lord, who shall entreat for him? i Sam. ii. 25. 
 
 Tamar, sister c/'Amnon, bei?i^ tempted, said. 
 Do not thou this folly. 1 Sam.xiii. 11 — 13. 
 
 I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have 
 not wickedly departed from my God. I have 
 kept myself from mine iniquity. 2 Sam. xxii. 
 22, 24. 
 
 The drinking was according to the law, none 
 did compel, but according to every man's plea- 
 sure. Est. U 8. 
 
 Job feared God, and eschewed evil. Job i. 
 1,8. 
 
 To depart from evil is understanding. Job 
 xxviii. 28. 
 
 I made a covenant with mine eyes : why then 
 should I think upon a maid ? (ob xxxi. i. 
 
 Stand in awe, and sin not. Psal. iv. 4. 
 
 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in 
 wickedness, neither shall evil dwell with thee, 
 ISc. thou hatest all workers of iniquity. Psal. v. 
 
 4, 5- 
 
 1 kept ' myself from mine iniquity. Psal. xviii. 
 
 I have hated the congregation of evil-doers, 
 'iSc. I will wash mine hands in innocency, and 
 so will 1 compass thine altar, O Lord. P^al. xxvi. 
 
 5' 6. 
 
 Depart from evil, and do good. Psal. xxxiv. 
 14. and xxxvii. 27. 
 
 He prophesied of Christ thus : Thou lovest 
 righteousness, and hatest wickedness. Paal. xlv. 
 7. Heb. i. 8,9. 
 
 If 1 regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will 
 not hear me. Psal. Ixvi. 18. John ix. 31. 
 
 He will speak peace unto his people, but 
 let them not turn again to folly. Psal. Ixxxv. 8. 
 
 Holiness becomes thine house, O Lord, for e- 
 ver. Psal. xciii. 5. 
 
 Ye that love the Lord, hate evil. Psal. xcvii. 
 10. 
 
 I will walk within my house with a perfect 
 heart : I will set no wicked thing before mine 
 eyes. Psal. ci. 2, 3. 
 
 Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I 
 might not sin against thee, i^c. 1 have refrained 
 my feet from every evil v.'ay, iJc. 1 hate every 
 false way. Psal. cxix. 11, loi, 104. 
 
 Thou knowest my down. sitting, and my up- 
 rising ; thou understandest my thoughts afar 
 off. Thou, ^c. art acquainted with all my 
 ways: for there is not a word in my tongue, but 
 lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether, i^c. Ps. 
 cxxxix. 2 — 4. 
 
 My son, if sinners intice thee, consent thou 
 not. If they say, Come with us, i^c. walk thou 
 not in the way with them. Refrain thy foot 
 from their path : for their feet run to evil. Prov. 
 i. 10 — 17. 
 
 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and 
 go not in the way of evil men : avoid it, pass 
 not by it j turn from it, and pass away ; for, 'is'c. 
 Prov. iv. 15 — 16. 
 
 The lips of a strange woman drop as an honey- 
 comb, is'c. Remove thy way far from her, and 
 come not nigh the door of her house ; le^t, 
 ijc. Prov. V. 3 — 5, 8, &-C. andvi. 2, 4, 25, 29, 
 32, 33. and vii. 5, 'ijc. and xxii. 14. and xxiii. 
 27, 28. and ii. 16 — 18. and ix, 13, &.c. 
 
 The fear of the Lord is, to hate evil. Prov. 
 viii. 13. and iii. 7. 
 
 Wickedness overthroweth the sinner. Prov. 
 xiii. 6. 
 
 Fools make a mock at sin, i^c. A wise man 
 feareth and departeth from evil, i^c, Sm is a
 
 i6o 
 
 Tl}e Duty of Believers 
 
 GHAP. xrv» 
 
 reproach to any people, or nation. Prov. xiv. 9, 
 r6. 34. 
 
 The eyes of tlie Lord are in every place, be- 
 holding the evil and the good. Prov. xv. 3. 
 
 By the fear of the Lord men depart from e- 
 evil. Prov. xvi. 6. 
 
 With a furious man thou shalt not go, lest 
 thou learn his ways, i^c. Prov. xxii. 24, 25. 
 
 Whosoever confesseth and forsaketh his sins, 
 shall have mercy. Prov. xxviii. 13. 
 
 To what purpose is the multitude of your sa- 
 crifices unto me, iSc. } Bring no more vain ob- 
 lations, i^c. Wash ye, make ye clean, put away 
 the evil of your doings from before mine eyes: 
 cease to do evil. Isa. i. 11 — 16. Jer. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un- 
 righteous man his thoughts, iJc. Isa. Iv. 7. 
 
 Is rwt this the fast which I have chosen, to 
 loose the bands of wickedness, ^i'c. ? Isa. Iviii. 6. 
 
 The Lord's hand is not shortened, Is'c. but 
 your iniquities have separated between you and 
 your God : and your sins have hid his face from 
 you that he will not hear. Isa. hx. 1,2. Josh. vii. 
 II— 13. 
 
 He that killeth an ox, is as if he slew a man, 
 ^V. they have chosen their own ways, and their 
 soul dehghteth in their abominations. Isa. Ixvi. 
 3. Jer. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 Tliine own wickedness shall correct thee, Wc. 
 Know therefore and see, that it is an evil 
 thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the 
 Lord thy God. Jer. ii. 19. 
 
 O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wicked- 
 ness, that thou mayest be saved : how long 
 shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee ? 
 i^c. Thy way and thy doings have procured 
 those things unto thee : this is thy wickedness, 
 because it is bitter, because it, reacheth unto 
 thine heart. Jer. iv. 14, 18. 
 
 Your iniquities have turned away these 
 things : and your sins have withholden good 
 things from you : for among my people are 
 found wicked men. Jer. v. 25, 26. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Amend your ways and 
 3'cur doings, and I will cause you to dwell in 
 this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying. 
 The temple of the Lord, l^c. for if ye thoroughly 
 amend your ways, i^c. then will I cause you to 
 dwell in this place, i^c. Will ye steal, murder, 
 and. commit adultery, 'iJc, and come and stand 
 
 before me in this house, i^c. ? Jer. vii. 3 — 5, 7 
 
 ■ 10. 
 
 it may be that the house of Judah will hear 
 all the evil that i purpose to do unto them, that 
 they may return every m&n from his evil way, 
 that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin, 
 Jer. xxxvi. 2, 3. 
 
 Repent and turn yourselves from all your 
 transgressions, so iniquity shall not be your ruin. 
 Cast away from you all your transgiessions, '(ii'c. 
 Ezek. xviii. 30, 31. 
 
 Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; for 
 why will ye die, isic. } Ezek. xxxiii. ii, 14 — 
 16, 18, 19. 
 
 Seek good and not evil, that ye may live, i^c, 
 hate the evil, and love the good. Amos v. 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, 
 and canst not look on iniquity. Hab. i. 13. 
 
 Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom the 
 former prophets have cried, i^c. Turn ye now 
 from your evil ways, and from your evil doings : 
 but they did not hear, nor hearken unto me, 
 saith the Lord.. Zech.i, 4.. 
 
 Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after 
 her, hath committed adultery with her already 
 in his heart : and if thy right eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee, Sifc. and if 
 thy right, hand offend thee, cut it oiF. Mat. v. 
 28— 30. 
 
 Behold, thou art made whole, sin no more, 
 lest a worse thing come unto thee. John v. 14. 
 Psal. Ixxxv. S.Ezra ix. 14. 
 
 Jesus said. unto the woman taken-in adultery, 
 Neither do I condemn thee. Go, and sin no 
 more, i^c. Verily, I say unto you, whosoever 
 committeth sin is the servant of sin. John viii. 
 
 4. II. 34- 
 
 Thou that preachest a man should not steal, 
 dost thou steal ? thou that sayes.t a man should 
 not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery, 
 ts'c ? Rom. ii. 21, is'c. 
 
 Not (as some affirm that we say) let us doe- 
 vil that good may come : whose damnation is 
 just. Rom. iii. 8. 
 
 What shall I say then ? Shall we continue in 
 sin, that grace may abound ? God forbid : How 
 shall we that are dead to sin, live any longer 
 therein, is'c.l Our old man is crucified vvithhim, 
 ^f . that henceforth we should not serve sin.^
 
 CMA?. XIV. 
 
 with respect toforsuking Siii. 
 
 i6t 
 
 iSc. Reckon ye ntso yourselves to be dead indeed 
 unto sin, cff. Let notsin riigii therefore in your 
 mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts 
 thereof : neither yield ye y(!(|ir meaibers as in- 
 struments of unrighteousness unto sin, is'c. 
 What then ? shall we sin b.^cnuse we ar^ not 
 under the lau, but under grace ? God forbid, 
 i6'c. Rom. VI. I, 1, 6, ii — -13, J 5. 
 
 What 1 hate, ihat do 1, isfc. cue evil which I 
 would not, that 1 do. Rom. vii. 15, 19. 
 
 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds 
 of the body, ye shall Kve. Rom. viii. 13. 
 
 Abhor that which is evil, Is'c. recompense to 
 no man evil for evil, ISc. be not overcome of e- 
 vil, but overcome evil with good. Roni. xii. 9, 
 17.21. 
 
 The night is fiar spent, the day is at hand : 
 let us therefore cast otT the works of darknc^s, 
 l^c. Let us walk honeitly as m the day, not in 
 rioting ai.d drunkenness, not in chambering and 
 wantonness, not in strife and envying, li^c. make 
 not provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts 
 thereof. Rom. xiii. 12 — 14. 
 
 I .vould have you wise unto that which is 
 good, bui simple (or harmless J concerning e- 
 vil. Rom. xvi. 19. 
 
 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not 
 inherit the kingd'>m of God ? Be not deceived : 
 neither fornicators, nor idolaten, nor adulterers, 
 Eor eifeminate, nor abusers of themselves with 
 mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
 ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 
 the kingdom of God, iSc. Now the body is not 
 for fornication, but for the Lord, 'i£c. Flee forni- 
 cation. I Cor. vi. 9, lo, L^, 18. Heb. xiii. 4. 
 Eph. V. 5, 7. 
 
 Now these things were our examples, to the 
 intent we should not lust after evil things, 
 as they also lustt-d : neither be ye idolaters, iffc. 
 neither commit fiirnication, "iJc. neither let us 
 tempt Christ, l^c. neither raiu-mur ye, i^c. 
 Flee from idolatry, i Cor, x. 6 — 10, 14. Deut. 
 vi. i6. 
 
 Charity rejoiceth not in iniquity. I Cor. 
 xiii. 6. 
 
 A vvake to righteousness, and sin not, ISc. The 
 sting of death is sin. i Cor. xv. 34, 56. 
 
 What fellovvship hath righteousness with un- 
 right.'ousness ? and what comtnunion hath 
 'light with darkness ? 2 Cor. vi. 14. 
 
 Having these promi?e«, iSc. let us cleanse 
 ourselves from all filtiiiness of the flcsii and sp:- 
 rit. iSc. 2 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil. 1 Cor. 
 xiii. 7. 
 
 Ye have been called unto libertv, only use 
 not liberty tor an occasir.n to the C.csh, 'c?r. ful- 
 iil not the lusts of the flesh, tfc. adultery, for- 
 nication, uncleanne^s, lasciviousne-s, idolatry, 
 witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulntion^, w;atti, 
 strife, seditions, heresies, enwings, murders, 
 drunkenness, rdvcllings, and such like, %^c. they 
 wliic!) do such thing-> shall not mlicrit the king- 
 dom of God. Gal. V. 13, 16, 19 — ii. 
 
 Be ye angry and sin not: let not the sun go 
 down upon your wrath, neither give place to 
 the devil. Let him that stole, steal no more. 
 Eph.iv. 26—20. 
 
 Fornication, 'ijc. let it not be once named a- 
 mongst you.as bccomctli saints, ^r. Have no 
 fellowship witlj the unfruitful works of darkness; 
 but rather reprove thetu, l^c. Be not drunk 
 with wine, wherein is excess, Eph. v. 3, ii, 
 18. Col. iii. 5, 6, 8. 
 
 This is the will of God, even your sanctifica- 
 tion, y<r. for God hath not called us unto un- 
 cleanness, but unto holiness, i Ti:ess. iv, 3,4, 7. 
 
 Abstain from all appearance of evil, i Thcss. 
 V. 22. 
 
 She that liveth in pleasure, is dead while she 
 liveth, £i?f. 'Keep thyself pur';, i Tim. v. 6, 22. 
 
 I>er every one that n.imcto the name of 
 Christ depart from iniquity: and tlee also youth- 
 ful lusts. 2 Tim. ii. 19, 22. 
 
 The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath 
 appeared to all men ; teaching us, that denying 
 ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should Jive, 
 i^c. Tit. ii. II, 12. 
 
 Exhort y^y.a another daily, lest any of you be 
 hirdened through the deceitfulness of sin. Heb. 
 iii. 13. 
 
 It we sin wilfully after that we hav? received 
 theknowledge of the truth, there remaineth no 
 more sacrifice for sins ; but a certain fta'':""ul 
 looking for of judgment, i3c. Heb. x. 26 — 27. 
 
 Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin 
 which doth so easily beset us. lieb, xii, i. 
 
 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and super- 
 fluity of naughtiness, l£!c. Pure religion is this, 
 "Utc. to keep h mself unspotted fro.m the world. 
 Jam. i. 21, 27. 
 
 X
 
 l62 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP, xir- 
 
 Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet 
 ofFend in one -point, he is guilty of all : for, i^c. 
 Jam. ii. lo, ii. 
 
 Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and puiify 
 your hearts, 'isc. Jam. iv. 8. 
 
 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all 
 guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, l^c. Dearly 
 beloved, I beseech you as strangers, and pil- 
 giims, abstain from fleshly lusts which war a- * 
 gainst the soul. I Pet. ii. i, u.Eph.iv. 29 — 31. 
 
 He that will love life, ^c. let him eschew e- 
 vil ; for the face of the Lord ib" a.gainst them 
 that do evil, i Pet. iii. 10 — 12, 
 f-- The time past may suffice us, that ive have 
 wrought the w'illoftbe Gentiles, i Pet. iv. 3. 
 
 Seeing then that all these things shall be dis- 
 solved, what manner of persons ought ye to be 
 in all holy conversation and godliness ? 2 Pet. 
 iii. II. 
 
 These things write I unto you, that ye sin 
 not, 130. I John ii. i. 
 
 Every man that hath this hope in him, puri- 
 fieth himself, as he is pure, %3c. Whosoever a- 
 bideth in him, sinneth not : whosoever sinneth, 
 hath not seen him, neither knoweth him, ISc. He 
 that committeth sin is of the devil, i John iii. 3, 
 6, 8. 
 
 Hating the very garment spotted with the 
 flesh. Jucle 23. 
 
 I will therefore that the younger women, 'i3c. 
 give none occasion to the adversary to speak re- 
 proachfully, ^c. Some are already turned aside, 
 \2c. I Tim. V. 14, 15. 
 
 That the word of God be not blasphemed. 
 Not purloining, that they may adorn the doc- 
 trine of God our Saviour in all things. Titus 
 ii. 5, 10. 
 
 4th, GocCs Expostulations, Complaints, Threaten" 
 injs, and jfud^ments against Sinners for their 
 several Sins, Disobedience, and Rebellions, Jer. 
 xxxi. 2Q, 30. 
 
 IT is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 
 thp living God. Heb. x. 31. 
 For our God is a consuming fire. Heb.^xii. 29. 
 Gijd expostulates with Adam and ILve for 
 eating rf the forbidden fruit. Gen. iii. 9 — 13, 16 
 —19. 
 
 Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and 
 slew him ; And the Lord said unto Cain, ^r. 
 
 Now art thou cursed from the earth, i3c. Gen. 
 iv. 8 — 12. 
 
 And God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, 'iHc. and it repented the 
 Lord, that he had made man on the earth, and 
 it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, 
 1 will destroy man whom I have created, from 
 the face of the earth, I3c. for it repenteth me 
 that I have made them. Gen. vi. 5 — 7. 
 
 Accordingly he did destroy tbe7n by the food. 
 Gen. vii. 4, 22, 23, 
 
 I will require of man the life of man. Who- 
 so sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood 
 be shed. Gen. ix. 5, 6. 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrah, because their sin v.'as 
 very grievous, and the cry of them waxed great 
 before the face of the Lord, he rained upon 
 tbe?n brimstone and fire from the Lord out of 
 heaven ; and he overthrew those cities, and all 
 the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, 
 Is'c. Lot's Wife, for her disobedience in looking 
 back, was turned into a pillar of salt. Gen. xviii.. 
 20. and xix. 13, 24 — 26. 
 
 God slew Er and Onan for their wickedness.. 
 Gen. xxxviii. 7, 10. 
 
 God met with JosepFs brethren, for their sin 
 z// je"///?;^ Joseph. Gen. xliv. 16. and xlii. 21. 
 
 Many plagues and judgments, against and upon 
 Pharaoh and the Egyptians for their sins, in not 
 letting Israel go. Exod. vii. and viii. and ix. and 
 X. and xi. and xu. 
 
 God said, he would send his angel before Isra- 
 el : but he would not go up, because they had sin- 
 ned. Exod. xxxiii. 2, &c. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen 
 this people, and behold it is a stiff-necked peo- 
 ple : now therefore let me alone, that my wrath . 
 may wax hot against them, and that I may con- 
 sume them, Isle. Whosoever hath sinned against 
 me, him will 1 blot out of my book, 'i£c. I will 
 visit their sins upon them. And the Lord pla- 
 gued the people, because they made the calf. . 
 Exod. xxxii. 9, 10, 33—35. 
 
 God's Judgment upon Nadab and Abihuyo/- of- 
 fering strange fire, \3c. Lev. x. i, 2. 
 
 Defile not you yourselves in any of these 
 things : for in all these the nations are defiled 
 which I cast out before you, 'i^c. therefore I 
 do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the 
 land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants. Ye 
 shall not commit any of these abominations,.
 
 CHAP. XlV. 
 
 with fetpect to 'Judgment for Sin. 
 
 163 
 
 l^c. that the land spue nof you out also when 
 ye defile it, as it spued out the n;itions that 
 were before you. Lev. xviii. 24 — 26, 28. 
 
 But if ye will not hearken unto me, bV. I will 
 appoint over you terror, l^c. And if you will 
 not for all this hearken, i^c. then will I chastise 
 you seven times j/wre for lor your sins. Lev. 
 
 xxvi. 14—39- 
 
 The people complained (or, murmured) and 
 it displeased the Lord : and his anger was kind- 
 led, and the fire of the Lord burned amongst 
 them, and consumed in the uttermost parts of 
 the camp, 'iJc. And they fell a lusting, l^c. and 
 •said, Who shall give us flesh to eat, '<^c. ? And 
 while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere 
 it was chewed, the wrath of the Lord was kind- 
 led against the people : and the Lord smote 
 the people with a great plague. Numb. xi. i, 4, 
 5. 20, 33. 
 
 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses, 
 ^(T. And the anger of the Lord was kindled a, 
 gainst them, iSc. And Miriam became leprous. 
 Numb. xii. i, 2, 9, 10. 
 
 The children of Israel murmured against 
 Moses and against Aaron ; and said. Would God 
 we had died in the land of Egypt, ISc. Where- 
 fore hath the Lord brought us unto this land 
 to fall by the sword, that our wives and children 
 should be a prey, ISc. ? Let us make us a captain, 
 and let us return, ISc. And the Lord said, ^c. 
 How long will it be ere they betieve me, l^c. ? 
 I will smite them with the pestilence, and dis- 
 inherit them, ISc. Surely they shall not see the 
 land, i^c. Your carcases shall fall in this wilder- 
 ness, bV. But your little ones, which ye said 
 should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they 
 shall know the land which ye have despised, 
 ls!c. Those who brought up the evil report up- 
 on the land, died of the plague, Sffr. Numb. xiv. 
 1—4,11,12,23,29,31,3^,36,37. 
 
 Korah and his company, for rebelling against 
 Moses, and against Aaron, ivere swallowed up 
 of the earth, l^c. The people murmured a- 
 gainst Moses /o/- //?//; And God sent the phigue 
 amongst them. Namb. xvi. 1 — 3, 30 — ^,7), 41, 
 
 45. 4^- 
 
 Aaron and Moses both died and were not suf 
 fered to enter into the land, because they rebel- 
 led against God's v/oid at the waters of Meribah. 
 Numb. XX. 12, 23, 24. Deut. iii. 27. and xxxii. 
 48 — 51. and iv. 21, 22. 
 
 O that tliere were such a heart in them, that 
 they would fear me, \Sc. Deut. v. 29. 
 
 The people spake against God, and against 
 Mores : Wherefore have ye brought us up out 
 of Egypt, to die in the wildernes:-? Ejr there is 
 no bread, neither is there any water; and our 
 soul loatheth this light bread. And the Lord 
 sent fiery serpents among the people, and they 
 bit the people, and much people of Israel died. 
 Numb. xxi. 5, 6. 
 
 The people began to commit whoredom wilh 
 the daughters of Moab, ISc. and bowed down 
 to their gods, %Sc. And the anger of the Lord 
 was kindled against Israel, and there was a 
 plague amongst them, whereof twenty and 
 four thousand died. Numb. xxv. i — 3, 8, 9. 
 
 All the men that followed Baal Peor, the 
 Lord thy God hath destroyed them. Deut. 
 iv. 3. 
 
 it thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, 
 and walk after other gods, and serve th^m, and 
 worship them ; 1 testify against you this day, 
 that ye shall surely perish," as the nations which 
 the Lord destroyed before your face. Ueut. viii. 
 19, 20. and xxxi. 16 — 18. 
 
 For the wickedness of these nations, the 
 Lord thy God doth drive them out, ISc. Deut, 
 IX. 5. and xviii. 9, &-c. 
 
 If thy brother, b^c. thy daughter, or thy v/ife, 
 ^c. entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and 
 serve other gods, 'i3c. thou shalt not spare him, 
 but thou shalt surely kill him, %2c. Deut. xiii. 
 6, b?f. 
 
 If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his com- 
 mandments, and his statutes, which I command 
 thee this day ; all these curses shall come upon 
 thee, and overtake thee: Cursed shalt thou be 
 in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the 
 field, \3c. Deut. xxviii. 15, l^c. and xxix. 19, 2c. 
 and iii. 17 — 19. 
 
 Do ye thus requite the Lord ? O foolish peo- 
 ple and unwise .' Is not he thy fatl^er, ^c. \ 
 Deut. xxxii. 6, 32,^6-. 
 
 Achun sinned m takingthe cursed thing'; and 
 the anger of the Lord was kindled against the 
 children of Israel, "ijc. and the men of Ai smote 
 of them, 'iSc. The Lord said, iSc. neither will f 
 be with you any more, except ye destroy the 
 accursed thing from among you. Up, bV. And 
 Gcd said, He that is taken \^th the acurs^sd
 
 164 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CMAP, ^!'.^ 
 
 thing shiill be burnt with fire, he and all that 
 he hath, because he hath transgressed , ^f. 
 ^•!/:d nccord'iiigly, Achan and his were stoned 
 and burnt. Jo>h. vii. i, 4,5, 10, 12, 13, 1^24 
 —26. 
 
 It" ye forsake the Lord, and serve strange gods, 
 then he will turn and do you hurt, and con- 
 sume you after that he ha;h done you good. 
 Josh. xxiv. 20. Judges ii. 13 — 15. and x. 6, 13. 
 
 God rendeied the wickedness of Abimelech, 
 Sec. in slaying his seventy brethren : And all 
 the evil of the men of Shechem did God ren- 
 der upon their ht-'ads, Zffc. Judges ix. 56, 57. 
 
 God said, Did not 1 deliver you, l:$c. I yet have 
 ye forsaken me, ^c. Wherefore 1 will deliver 
 you no more. Go and cry unto the gods ye 
 have chosen ; let them deliver you, ^c. Judges 
 X. II — 14. 
 
 Samson's Delilah te'^j i/j- r////z. Judges xvi. 15 
 — 21 . 
 
 The Benjamites cut off, and destroyed, for 
 their great sin in abusing t/ji? Levite's concubine 
 to death. Judges i. and xix. and xx. 
 
 Cod threatens Eli/or lAs suffering his sons to sin 
 so in the priesthood, i Sam. ii. 22, i^c. 
 
 Th€ Lord said, I will perform against EH all 
 things which 1 have spoken^ concerning his 
 house, i^c. for I have told him, that 1 will judge 
 his house for ever, for the iniquity which he 
 knoweth ; because bis sons made themselves 
 vile, and he restrained them not : and therefore 
 have I sw rn unto the house of Eh, that the i- 
 niquity of Eli's house shall not be purged with 
 sacrifice nor oftering for ever, i Sam. hi. 11 — 
 14. and iv. 17, 18. 
 
 God's Judg7uents upon the Philistines, zvhile they 
 kept the ark of God amongst them. 1 Sam. v. 6, 
 "tSc 
 
 He smote the men of Bethshemesh, because 
 they had loi ked into the ark of the Lord, is'c. 
 fifty thousand and threescore and ten men. i 
 Sam. vi. 19. 
 
 The elders of Israel came to Samuel, and said, 
 Make us a king to judge us, like all the nacuns, 
 l5c. And the Lord said unto Samuel, i^c. They 
 have not rejected thee, but they have rejected 
 me, that I should not reign over ihem,i^c. And 
 God said. Ye shall cry out because of your king, 
 is'c and the Lord W'iU not hear you in that day. 
 1 Sam. viii. 4, 5, 7, 18, 19. and x. 19. 
 
 The Lord sent thunder and rain in wheat- 
 
 harvest ; and all the people greatly feared the 
 Lord and Samuel. We have added unto all our 
 sins this evil, to ask us a king, iic. If ye shall 
 still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both 
 ye and your king, i Sam. xii. 17 — 19, 25. 
 
 Saul offered sactifice himself, 'Lie. .Samuel said 
 to him. Thou hast done foolishly, ^V. but now 
 thy kingdom shall not continue, i Sam. xiii. 9, 
 10, 13, 14. 
 
 Samuel said unto Saul, Because thou hast re- 
 jected the word i:f the Lord, he hath also reject- 
 ed thee from ben. g king, i Sam. xv. 9, 11, 17, 
 22, 23, 26. 
 
 The Lord also took away his spirit from SauV 
 and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him. 
 I Sam. xvi. i, 14. and xix. 9. 
 
 And when Saul enquired of the Lord, the 
 Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, 
 nor by Urim. nor by prophets, XSc. 'Ihen he 
 goes to a fair.ilia, spuit, 'isc. Samuel said, iToy 
 hast thou disquieted me, l^c. And Saul said, 
 God is departed from me, and answereth me no 
 more, 'iSc. The Lord hath rent the kingdom out 
 of thine hand : Because thou obeyedst n>.t the 
 voice of the Lord, nor executedst his fierce 
 wrath upon Amalek ; therefore haih the Lord 
 done this thi:.g unto tuee this day, i^c. 1 Sam. 
 xxviii. 6. 7, 15 — 19. 2 Chron. x. 13, 14. 
 
 Uzzaa put forth ins hand to the ark of God 
 and took hold of it, Isc. and the ang'fer of the 
 Lord was kindled aguinst Uzzah ; and God 
 smote him there for his error, (or, rashness) 
 and there he died, Isc. Michal, David's wife 
 despised David for his dancing before the ark, 
 ISc. therefore she had no child unto the day of 
 her death, ISc. 2 Sam. vi. 6 — 8, 16, 23. 
 
 David's Sin in the mutter of Uriah's wife, 
 &.C. displeased the Lord. 2 Sam. xi. 27. 
 
 And xNathan said unto David, ISc. Thus saith 
 the Lord God of Israel, 1 anointed thee king 
 over Israel, \ic. and if that had been too little, 
 1 would moreover have given unto thee such 
 and such things : Wnerefore hast thou despis- 
 ed the commandment of the Lord, to do evil 
 in hiS sight ; that thou hast killed Uriah, ISc. 
 Now therefore the sxvord shall never depart 
 from thy house, lie. Behold, I will raise up e- 
 vil against thee out of thine own house ; and I 
 will take thy wives before thme eyes, and give 
 them unto thy neighbour, and he shall lie with 
 
 thy wives in the sight cf this sun, ISc. 
 
 The
 
 (THAP. xir. 
 
 •anth respect to Judgments f.r Sui. 
 
 16 i 
 
 child also shall surely die, i^r. And the child of the Lord, is'c, and ha.t eaten bread, ?,vA 
 
 drank water, ijc. thy carcase shall not come un- 
 to the stpiilchre of ihy ftitliers, iic. A lion met 
 him by the way, and slew inm, isc. It is the 
 man of God. i Kings xiii. 8, 9, 21, 22, 24, 26. 
 
 Tell Jeroboam, 'lii'r. Forasmuch as I bavc ex- 
 alted thee from among the people, and made 
 thee prince, ii^c. yet thou hait done evil above, 
 all that were bef.M-c thee ; for thou hast gone 
 and made thee other gods, is^c. Therefore, be- 
 hold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jero- 
 boam, and will cut ofl'from Jeroboam him thai: 
 pisseth against the wall, ^c. Him that dieth of 
 Jeroboam in the city, shall the dogs eat ; and 
 him that dierh in the field, shall the fowls of 
 tne air eat ; for the Lord hath spoken it. 1 
 Kings xiv. 7 — 11. 
 
 Baasha smote all the house of Jeroboam ; he 
 left not to Jeroboam any that breathed, until 
 he had destioyed him; according to the saying 
 of the Lord, 'is'c. Because of the sins of Jero- 
 boam, which he had sinned, and by which he 
 made Israel to sin. i Kings xv. 27, 29, 30, 
 2 Chron. xii. I, 2, 4, 5. 
 
 The very like threatening did God send to 
 Baasha yi;- his sins, ?^c. and accordingly executed 
 
 1—4, 9 
 
 in Israel, 
 
 died. 2 Sam. xii. 7—^12, 14, 18. 
 
 Then Amnon, David's son, forccth Tairar, 
 Sister of Absalom, \fc. And Absalom killeth 
 Amnon. 2 Sam. xiii. 11 — 14, 28. 29. 
 
 Absalom conspireth against David, and rebels. 
 2 Sam. XV. 
 
 Absalom- went in unto his father's concu- 
 bines, in the sight of all Israel. 2 Sam. xvi. 21, 
 22. 
 
 Achitophel's itickedness in adhering to Absa- 
 lom against Dnvid ; ana bis nsjichd connscls are 
 piinisbed, bv Ms being rejected and given up to 
 hang himself. 2 Sam. xvii. 1 — 3, 23. 
 
 Absalom 7/ j-/(?/k //wj-^/^ 2 Sam. xviii. 14,15. 
 
 There was a famine, jjfc. And David e; quir- 
 ed of the Lord : and the Lord answered, It is 
 for Saul, and for his bloody house ; because he 
 slew the Gibeonites, ISc. The children of Lrael 
 liad sworn unto them : and Saal souglit to 
 slay them in his zeal, 2 Sara. xxi. i, 2. Josh. 
 
 And the anger of the Lord was kindled a- 
 gainst Israel, ^'c. David said. Go, number ye 
 the people, ^r. So the Lord sent a pestilence 
 upon Israel, ISc. and there died seventy thou- 
 sand men. 2 Sam. xxiv. i, 2, 15. 
 
 Adonijah put to death by Solomon's order ; and 
 ]oah for his sin, in killing of Abner, and Amasa, 
 
 it by Zimri his servant. 1 Kings xvi. 
 
 — '3- 
 
 God threatens, and sends a famine 
 
 also put to death : and Shimei a/so put to death for the sins of Ahah, l^c. i Kings xvii. 
 
 for his cursifig o/ David, i Kings ii. 24, 25, 2: 
 
 31—34' 3^> 46. 
 
 If you shall at all turn from following of me, 
 you or your children ; and will not keep my 
 commandments, ISc. then will I cut off Israel 
 &ut of the land which I have given them : and 
 this house, which I have hallowed for my name, 
 will 1 cast out of my sight ; and Israel shall be 
 a proverb, and a by-word, liic. i Kings ix. 6 
 —8. 
 
 And the Lord was angry with Solomon, be- 
 cause his heart was turned from the L'lrd God 
 cf Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, 
 ISc. Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, 
 Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast 
 not kept my covenant, "i^c. I will surely rend 
 the kingdom from thee, and will give it tu thy 
 servant, i Kings xi. 9 — 11. 
 
 It was charged me by the word of the Lord, 
 saying. Eat no bread, iSc. Thus saith the Lord, 
 Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth 
 
 He killed Naboth, and possessed bis vineyard, 
 ^c. Thus saith the Lovd, Hast thou killed, and 
 also taken possesion, isc. } In the place where 
 dogs licked the blood of Naboih, shall dogs 
 lick thy blood, even thine, iSc. All this is exe- 
 cuted against him, Jezebel, and Ahab's house. 
 I Kings xxi. 14, 19, 21 — 24. and xxii. 38. 
 J. Kings ix. ^7,, ^5, 37. 
 
 Ahaziah fell down, l^c. He sent to enquire of 
 the god of Ekron, l^c. And the Lord, by Elijah, 
 sends shus : Is it not because there is not a God 
 in Lrael, that ye go to enquire of Baal-zebub, 
 the god of Ekron? Now therefore thus saith 
 the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from that 
 bed, iic. but shalt surely die, "(Jc. So he died 
 according to the word of the Lord. 2 Kings i. 
 2—4,6, 17. 
 
 God punished Gehaziyor his covetousncss with 
 leprosy. 2 Kings v. 20, S^-c. 
 
 So it was, that the children of Israel had sin- 
 ned against the Lord their God, j?c. and walk-
 
 i66 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 ed in the statutes of the heathen, i^c. The Lord 
 testijied against them by all the prophets, all the 
 seers, saying, Turn ye from your ways, \Sc. 
 Notwithstanding, they would not hear, but har- 
 dened their necks, l^c. Therefore the Lord was 
 very angry with Israel, and removed them out 
 of his sight, I3c. And the Lord rejected all the 
 seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and delivered 
 them into the hand of spoilers, until he had 
 cast them out of his sight. 2 Kings xvii. 7, 8, 
 
 n—^S^ 18—23. 
 
 Sannacherih and his army smitten, for his blas- 
 phemy and pride. 2 Kings xix. 21 — 23, 35, 37. 
 
 Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done 
 these abominations, and hath done wickedly, 
 above all that the Amorites did, ISc. and hath 
 made Judah also to sin, iSc. therefore thus saith 
 the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I am brmging 
 such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that who- 
 soever heareth of it, both his ears shall tingle, 
 "i^c. 1 will forsake the remnant of mine inheri- 
 tance, and deliver them into the hand of their 
 enemies, iSc. because they have done evil, i^c. 
 
 1 Kings xxi. 11 — 15. 
 
 The Lord turned not from the fierceness of 
 his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kind- 
 led against Judah, because of all the provoca- 
 tions that Manasseh had provoked him withal : 
 And the Lord said, I will remove Judah also 
 out of my sight, as I have removed Ssrael; and 
 will cast off this city Jerusalem, which 1 have 
 chosen ; and the house of which I have said, 
 My name shall be there* 2 Kings xxiii. 26, 27. 
 
 Cod accordingly gives them up wholly to their 
 enemies. 2 Kings xxiv. and xxv. 
 
 'Jehoravi^s ijvickedness surely punished by the 
 Lord, 2 Chron. xxi. 4, 6, 11, 13, &;c. 
 
 Uzziah the king, when he was strong, his 
 heart was lifted up, to his destruction, IBc. He 
 AVcnt into the temple of the Lord, to burn in- 
 cense \ and iDhen the priests withstood him, he 
 was wroth,)^ and while lie was wroth with the 
 priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead, 
 \^c. The Lord hud smitten him : And Uzziah 
 the king was a leper unto the day of his death. 
 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 16 — 22. 
 
 The Lord brought Judah low, because of 
 Aha%, i^c. for he made Judah naked, and trans- 
 gressed sore against tlic Lord, t^c. a Chron. 
 xxvsii. 19. 
 
 Moreover, >I1 the chief of the prissts, and the 
 
 people transgressed very much> ISc. And the 
 Lord God of their fathers sent to them by his 
 messengers, y<:. But they mocked the messen- 
 gers of God, and despised his woids, and mis- 
 used his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord 
 arose against his people, till there was no reme- 
 dy : therefore he brought upon them the king 
 of the Chaldees, i^c. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14 — 17. 
 Jer. xxxii. 31, 32, 34 — 36. and xliv. 2, &c. 
 
 The Fsalmist reckons up the several rebellions 
 of Israel, and God's judgments against them for 
 sin. Psal. Ixxviii. 
 
 My people would not hearken to my voice, 
 and Israel would none of me : so 1 gave them 
 up unto their own hearts lusts, i^c. O that my 
 people had hearkened unto me I l^c. Psal. Ixxxi. 
 II — '13. Deut. V. 29. and xxxii. 28 — 30. 
 
 Israel's behaviour and rebellions, together with 
 God's dealings with them, summed up by the 
 Psalmist. Psal. cvi. and xcv. 9 — ii. Ezek. xx. 
 
 Because they rebelled against the words of 
 God, and contemned the counsel of the most 
 High, therefore he brought down their heart 
 with labour; they fell down, and there was 
 none-.tptielp. Psal. cvii. 11, 12. 
 
 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love sim- 
 plicity, 'iflc. ? Turn you at my reproof, i^c. Be- 
 cause I have called, and ye refused; I have 
 stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ; 
 but ye have set at nought all my counsel, and 
 would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at 
 your calamity, 1 will mock when your fear 
 Cometh : When your fear cometh as desolation, 
 ii^c. Then shall they call upon me, but I will 
 not answer ; they shall seek me early, but they 
 shall not find me : for that they hated, i^c. 
 Prov. i. 22 — 30. T^ech. vii. 9 — 13. 
 
 Hear, O heavens, i^c. I have nourished and 
 brought up children, and they have rebelled 
 against me. The ox knowetli his owner, ^r. 
 but Israel doth not know ; my people doth not 
 consider, is'c. Why should ye be stricken any 
 more ? ye will revolt more and more, 'c?f. To 
 what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices 
 unto me, saith the Lord, 'iJc. ? When ye make 
 many prayers, 1 will not hear you, for your 
 hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you 
 clean, ^c. Come now, and let us reason, i^c. 
 but if ye refuse, and rebel, ye shall be devoured 
 with the sword, 'iJc. Ah, 1 will ease me of mine
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 under Judgments for Sin, 
 
 i6y 
 
 adversaries. Isa. i. 2, 3, 5, ii, 15, 16, 18, 20, 
 23, 24. 
 
 Therefore thou hast forsaken tliy people, be- 
 cause, i^c. their land is full of idols. Isa. ii. 6, 
 isfc. 
 
 Jerusalem is ruined, and Judali is fallen, be- 
 cause their tongue and their doings are against 
 the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory. Be- 
 cause the daugh-ers of Zion are haughty, and 
 walk with stretched forth necks, iSc. therefore 
 the Lord shall smite With a scab, 'cf^. the Lord 
 will take away the bravery of their tuikiing or- 
 naments, i£'c. Isa, iii, 8, 16 — 24. 
 
 Judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my virte- 
 yard. What could have been done move to 
 my vineyard, that 1 have nt)t di-ne in it ? where- 
 fore, when I looked that it should bring forth 
 grapes, brought it forth wild grapes ? I will 
 take away the hedge thereol', i^c. The prophet 
 pronouncetb many woes against several sinners. 
 Jsa. V. 3 — 26. 
 
 Cod gave up Israel to hardness and blindness 
 for their sins, till tkey should be laid waste. Isa. 
 vi. 10 — 12. 
 
 God threatens Jacob and Israel for their pride 
 and stoutness of heart, because they turned not 
 unto him that smote them. 'Their leaders 
 cause them to err, that be will cut off, \Sc. And 
 for all this, his anger is not turned away. Isa. 
 ix. 8—21. 
 
 O Assyrian, "iSc. I will send him against an 
 hypocritical nation ; and against the people of 
 my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the 
 spoil, \3c. Isa. X. 5, 6. 
 
 God^s great judgments threatened against Ba- 
 bylon. Isa. xiii. and xiv. 4, lie. and xlvii. 
 
 It is a people of no understanding : therefore 
 he that made them will not have mercy on 
 them, liSc. Isa. xxvii. ix. 
 
 They would not hear, iic. Ye scornful men, 
 lie. ye shall be trodden down. Isa. xxviii. 12, 
 14, 18, lie. 
 
 The Lord said. Forasmuch as this people 
 draw near with their mouth, bV. but have re- 
 moved their heart far from me ; and their fear 
 towards me is taught by the precept of nun ; 
 therefore, lie. the wisdom of their wise men 
 shall perish; and the understanding of their 
 prudent men shall be hid. Wo unto them that 
 seek deep, to hide their counsel from the Lord: 
 
 and their works are in the dark. Isa. xxix. 13 
 
 — 15. and xxiv. 5, lie, 
 
 God threatens Israel for leaning upon Egypt for 
 help, and not hearkening to stay on God. isa. 
 XXX. I — 17. and xxxi. i. 
 
 This people have I formed for myself, lie. 
 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob : 
 but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. 
 Thou hast not brought me the small cattle, lie. 
 but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins: 
 thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities, lie. 
 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers, 
 lie. tljerefore I have profaned the princes of tlie 
 sanctuary ; and have given Jacob to the curse, 
 and Israel to reproaches. Isa. xliii. 21 — 24, 27, 
 28. 
 
 that thou hadst hearkened to my com- 
 mandments ; then had thy peace been as a ri- 
 ver, lie. Isa. xlviii. 18. Deut. xxxii. 28 — -30. 
 
 Your iniquities have separated between you 
 and your God : and your sins have hid his face 
 from you, that he will not hear : for your hands 
 are defiled v/ith blood, lie. None calleth for 
 justice. Isa. lix. i, lie. and 1. i, 2. 
 
 1 have spread out my hands all the day unto 
 a rebellious people, which walketh in a way 
 that was not good, lie. I VA'ill not keep silence ; 
 but will recompense, even recompense mto 
 their bosom, lie. Ye are they that forsake the 
 Lord, that forget my holy mountain, lie. there- 
 fore will 1 number you to the sword, lie. Isa. - 
 Ixv. 2, 3, 6, II, 12, lie. Rom. x. 21. 
 
 They have chosen their own ways ; and their 
 soul delighteth in their abominations : I also 
 will choose their delusions, and will bring their 
 fears upon them ; because when I called, none 
 did answer, lie. but they did evil before mine 
 eyes, lie. Isa. Ixvi. 3, 4. Jer. xviii. 12, 13, 16, 
 
 What iniquity have your fathers found in 
 me, that they are gone far from me, lie. ? 
 Wherefore will I yet plead with you, saith the 
 Lord ;- and with your children, lie. See if there ■ 
 be such a thing. Hath a nation changed tlieir 
 gods, lie.} But my people have chatiged their 
 glory, lie. Be astonished, O ye heavens ! ci'c. 
 They have forsaken me, the fountain, lie. tiast 
 tiiou not procured this unto tiiyself, lic.l Thine 
 own wickedness shall correct thee, and tiiy 
 backsliduig shall reprove thee, lie. In vain have 
 1 smitten your children 3 they received no cor--
 
 i<J8 
 
 Tlje Duty ofBelicvers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 rection, XSc. Have I been a barren wilderness, 
 U'r. ? Can a maid forget her ornaments? Jer. 
 ii. 5, 9 — 13, 17, 19, 30 — 3-2. Isa. I. I. Hos. vii. 
 I, 2.^ Isa. xvii. 10. Ezek. xxiv. 13. 
 
 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby 
 backsliding Israel committed adultery, I had 
 put her away, ISc. yet her treaclierous sister 
 Judab feared not, but went and played the har- 
 lot also, lyc. Judah hath not turned unto me 
 with her whole heart, but feignedly. Jer. iii. 8 
 — \o. 
 
 O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wicked- 
 ness, that thou mayest be saved : How long 
 shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee, iScJ. 
 Thy way, and thy doings have procured these 
 things unto thee : this is thy wickedne>s, be- 
 cause it is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine 
 heart. Jer. iv. 14, j8. 
 
 Hovv' shall I pardon thee for thi^? Thy chil- 
 dren have forsaken me, and sworn by them that 
 are no. gods. When 1 had fed them to the full, 
 they then committed adultery, and assembled 
 themselves by troops in the harlots' houses : 
 they were as fed horses in the morning, every 
 one neighed after his neighbour's wife. Shall 
 I not viiit fur these things, saith the Lord.'' and 
 shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation 
 as this."" Go ye up •upon her walls, and destroy, 
 'i£c. Your iniquities have turned away these 
 thuigs, and your sins have with-holden goi'd 
 things from you,.y<r, A wonderful and horrible 
 thmg is committed in the land : the prophets 
 prophesy lalsiy, and the priests bear rule by 
 their means, and my people love to have it so : 
 and what will ye do in the end thereof? Jer. 
 V. 7 — 10, 25, 29 — 31. and ix. 3 — 9. Ezek. xx. 
 15. .6. 
 
 Thus hatli the Lord of hosts said, l^c. Casf a 
 mount against Jerusalem : this is the city to be 
 visited, she is wholly oppression in the midst of 
 her, iSc. £e thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest 
 my soul depart ftom thee, \2c. I will stretch out 
 my hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith 
 the Lord ; for from the least of them, even to 
 the greatest of them, everyone is given unto 
 covetousness;; and from the prophet, even un- 
 to the priest, every one dealeth falsely, tiV. 
 Hear, O earth : Behold, I will bring evil upon 
 tiiis people, vi'r. Jer. vi. 6, 8, li — 16,18, 19. 
 and vii. 8, bV. 
 
 Tb^j w"ere not ashamed, neither could they 
 
 blush ; therefore shall they fall, %£€. Jer. viii. 
 12, bV. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Cursed be 
 tl'e man that obeyeth not the words of this co- 
 venant. They are turned back to the iniqui- 
 ties of their forefathers, w^hich refused to hear 
 niy words. Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Be- 
 hold, I will bring evil upon them, which they 
 shall not be able to escape : and though they 
 shall cry unto me, I will not hearken unto 
 them, ^f. Therefore pray not thou for this peo- 
 ple, for I will not hear them, SiV. Jer. xi. 3, 10, 
 II, 14. and XXXV. 17. and xiv. 11, 12. and 
 xviii. 17. 
 
 Their tongue is as an arrow, \3c. Shall I not 
 visit them for these things, saith the Lord ? Jer. 
 ix. 8, 9. 
 
 What wilt thou say when he shall punish 
 thee, l^c. ? Shall not sorrows take thee, as a 
 woman in' travail, \2c. ? For tlie greatness of 
 thine iniquity are thy skirts discovered, £i'<r. 
 Wo unto thee, 'i3c. Wilt thou not be made 
 clean, ?i'f.? Jer. xiii, 21, 22,27. and xiv. 11, 
 12. 
 
 Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, 
 yet my mind could not be towards this people ; 
 cast them out of my sight, ISc. such as are for 
 death, to death, %3c. Who shall have pity upon 
 thee, O Jerusalem ? who shall bemoan thee, 
 ISc. ? Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord. 
 Jer. XV. I, 2, 5, &c. 
 
 Ve have done worse than your fathers ; for, 
 behold, ye walk every one after the imagina- 
 tion of his evil heart, that they may not hear- 
 ken unto nie : therefore will I cast you oat of 
 thi> land, \^c. Jer. xvi. 12, &.c. 
 
 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of 
 iron ; and with a point of a diamond, it is gra- 
 ven upon the tables of their hearts, "iSc. Jer. 
 xvii. I, 23, 27. 
 
 Keturn ys, \3c. And they said, There is no 
 hope : but we will walk after our own devices, 
 "isc. Jer. xviii. 11, 12, 15, &c. 
 
 The land is full of adulterers : for because of: 
 swearing (or cursing .) the land mourneth ; the 
 pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up. 
 Jer. xxiii. 10, 39, 4c. 
 
 As the evil figs, %Sc. so will I give the king 
 and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem 
 that remain in this land, and them that dwell 
 in the land of Egypt; and I vvdl deliver them
 
 CHAP, xir. 
 
 under Judgments for Sin. 
 
 luj 
 
 to be removed into all the kingdnms of the 
 earth for their hurt, to be a reproach, \Sc. And 
 I wil! send the sword, the famine, and the p-s- 
 tilence among them, till they be cou'.umed 
 from oif the land. Jer. xxiv. b — lo. and xxv. 
 7— II. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, If they will hearken, 
 and turn eveiy man from his evil way, that I 
 may repent me of the e\il which 1 purpose to 
 do unto them, because of the evil of their do- 
 ings, ISc. If ye will not hearken, ISc. then will 
 1 make this house like Shiloh : and will make 
 this city a curse to all tlie nations of the earth. 
 Jer, xxvi. 2 — 6. 
 
 God threatened and punished many for pro- 
 phesying falsely, and for uttering lies to Israel. 
 Jer. xxviii. 15 — 17. and xxix. 21, 31, 32. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, Thy bruise is incurable, 
 i^c. for the multitude of thine iniquity ; be- 
 cause thy sins were increased, I have done these 
 things unto thee. fer. xxx. 12 — 15. 
 
 Because of all the evil of the children of Is- 
 rael, 'cfi'. this city, ISc. shall be delivered into 
 the hand, "iSc. Jer. xxxii. 32, 36, ijc. fulfilled 
 chap, xxxix. 
 
 Ye have not hearkened unto me, in proclaim- 
 ing liberty every one to his brother, and every 
 man to his neighbour : Behold, I proclaim a li- 
 berty for you, saith the Lord, to the swoid, and 
 to the pestilence, 'oV. Jer. xxxiv. 17. 
 
 Tills Jerusalem, l^c. hath changed my judg- 
 ments into- wickedness, more than the nations, 
 i^c. Therefore thus suith the Lord, 1, even I am 
 against thee, Isle, therefore the fathers shall eat 
 the sons, ISc. Exek. v. 5 — 10. 
 
 in it, they should deliver but their own souls, 
 iic. Ezek. xiv. 13 — 20. 
 
 Pride, fulness of biea;!, and abundance or 
 idleness, tv;re Sjdom's sins, for w'/icb God took 
 her away. E/.ek. xvi. 49, 50. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God, Are ye come to 
 enquire of me ? As I live, saith the Lord God, 
 I will not be enquired of by yo.i, "iJc. Ezek. 
 XX. 3, 4. 
 
 God reckons up many sins of yerv.snlsm, and 
 then says. Can thine heart endure ? Can thine 
 hands be strong in the dyys that I shall deal 
 with thee ? I the Lord have spoken it, and will 
 do it : and I will scatter thee, 'iSc. Ezek. xxii. 
 
 When the righteous man turneth from h\i 
 righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he 
 shall even die thereby. Ezek. xxxiii. 12, 13, i8. 
 
 The heathen shall know, that the house of 
 Israel went into captivity for their iniquity, be- 
 cause they trespassed against me ; therefore, 
 ^c. Ezr,k. xxxi^c. 23, 24. 
 
 The kings of Babylon punished for their pride, 
 %Sc. Dan, iv. 31, 32. and ch. v. 
 
 Let her therefore put away her whoredoms^ 
 out of her sight, l^c. le^t I strip her naked, and 
 set her as in the day thaf she was born, y^.-and 
 1 will not have mercy upon her children, iSc. 
 Ilosea ii. 2 — 5. 
 
 The Lord hath a controversy v.-Ith the land, 
 because no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of 
 God in the land : by swearing, and lying, and 
 killing, and steahng, and committing adultery, 
 they break out, and blood toucheth blood : 
 therefore shall the land mourn, Isc. Ephraim is 
 
 IVben God had shewed Ezekiel Jud.tb's nbo- joined to idols; let him alone. Hosea iv. i 
 
 minations, he saith unto him. Therefore will I also 
 deal in fury : mine eyes shall not spare, neither 
 wiil I have pity : and though they cry, £.fr. yet 
 will I not hear them. Eiek. viii. 18. and ix. 8 
 — 10. and vii. 3, 4, 8, 9. 
 
 But as for them whose heart walketh, \Sc. I 
 will recompense their way upon their own head. 
 'J'he glory of the Lord went up from the midst 
 of the city. Ez^k.xi. 21-^23. 
 
 When the land sinneth against me by tres- 
 passmg grievously, then will 1 stretch out mine 
 hand upon it, and will break the stall of the 
 bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, 
 aiid win cutoff man and beast from it. Though 
 these three men, Noah, D.miel, and Job were 
 
 — ^7- 
 
 Ihe pride of Israel doth testify to his face : 
 therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their 
 iniquity. Ji'.clah also shall fall with them : they 
 shall go v.'ith their (locks and with their herds 
 to seek the Lord : but they shall not find: he 
 hath withdrawn himself irom them. They 
 have dealt treacherously against the Lord. 
 Hosea v. 5 — 7. 7,ech. vii. 11 — 13. 
 
 They consid^rr not, 'iJic. now their ot\'n doings 
 have beset them about, they, £^r. Wo unto 
 t'lem, for they have iled froiu me : destruction 
 ur.to them, because they have transgressed, ISc. 
 ih.y returi), but not to tlie most Higii : they
 
 17^ 
 
 The Duty of Believen 
 
 (?hap. iiv. 
 
 are like a deceitful bou': tlie'r princes shall tall edness in tlie bouse of the wicked, Wc. the rich 
 
 b_y the sword, bV. 1 fosea vii. 2, 13 — 16. 
 
 IVo to them wlien I depart from them ; for 
 the wickedness of their doings i will dnve ihcm 
 cut ff w.y house : I will love them no moie, 
 l£c. liosca ix. 12, 15. 
 
 How sliall 1 give ihee up, Ephraim? how 
 shall 1 deliver thee, Israel ? how shall 1 make 
 
 n^en thereof are full of violence, U'r. therefore 
 also will 1 make thee sick, ISc, Micah \i.. 2 — 4, 
 10 — 13. Amos ii, 4, isc. 
 Several woes pronounced against persons for 
 
 Plabbak. ii. 6, 9, 
 
 12, I 
 
 d' 
 
 19. Micah 
 
 divers sins. 
 ii. I, yc. 
 
 I will punisli the princes, and the king's chij- 
 
 thce as Admah, Iffct mine heart is turned dren, and all such as are cloathed with strange 
 
 within me, y<:. liossa X'. 8,9. andvi. 4. apparel, 'iSc. all those who kap on the thresh- 
 
 They hate him that rebi'keth in the gate : old, which fill their master's house with vio- 
 
 they abhor him that speaketh uprightly, Sic. I lence and deceit, l^c. I will pimish the men 
 
 hate, ] despise your fea^tdays, and i will not that are settled on their lees, and say in their 
 
 smell in your solemn assemblies, 'iSc. Airtos v. heart. The Lord will not do good; neither will 
 
 I- — 12,21 — 23. he do evil, ^c. and I will bring distress upon 
 
 Wo to them that are at ease in Zion, l^c. men, iSc. because they have sinned, i$c. He 
 
 that put far away the evil day, l^c. that lie sha'l :;!ake a speedy riddance of all them that 
 
 upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves dwell in the land. Zeph. i. 8, 9, 12, ly, 18. 
 
 upon their couches, ISc. that chant to the sound Is this a time for you to dwell in your cieled 
 
 of the viol, and invent to themselves instru^ houses, and this house lie waste, y^. } Because 
 
 ments of music, like David : that drink wine in of mine house that is waste, and ye run every 
 
 bowls, "is'c. but they are not grieved for the af- man unto his own house ; therefore the heaven 
 
 lliction of Joseph ; therefore now shall they go over you is stayed from dew, and the earth is 
 
 captive, iSc. 1 abhor the excellency of Jacob, stayed from her fruit, and I called for a drought 
 
 <and hate his palaces. Amos vi. i, 3 — 8. Isa. v. upon the land. Haggai i. 4, 9 — 11. 
 
 II — 13,22. Cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his 
 
 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine flock a male, and voweth and sacrificeth unto 
 
 hand take them; though they climb up, "i^c. the Lord a corrupt thing. Mai. i. 14. 
 
 thence will f, ISc. Amos ix. 2, iSc. 1 will be a swjft witness against the sorcerers, 
 
 They shall cry unto tVie Lord, but he will not and against the adulterers, and against false 
 
 hear them; he will ever hide his face from swearing, and against those that oppress the 
 
 them : as they behaved thetnselves ill in their hireling in his wages, the widow and the father- 
 
 dcings, ^V. They built up Zion with blood, and less ; that turn aside the stranger, ISc. Ye are 
 
 Jerusalem with iniquity; the heads thereof gone away from mine ordinances, "iJc. ye are 
 
 judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, 
 
 for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for isc. your words have been stout against me, 
 
 money ; yet will they lean upon the Lord, and saith the Lord ; yet ye say. What have we spo- 
 
 say. Is not the Lord among us? none evil can ken so much against thee ? ye have said, It is in 
 
 Come upon us: Therefore shall Zion for your vain to serve God, %3'c. Mai. iii. 5, 7, 9, 13, 14. 
 
 sake be plowed as a^field, and Jerusalem shall Behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an 
 
 become heaps, 'iSc. Micah iii. 3 — 5, 10 — 12. oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do 
 
 and i. i — 6. wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that 
 
 God warned Nineveh of her desolation fcr her cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of 
 
 J-///J-, if she repented not. Jonah i. 2. and iii. 2 — 4. hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor 
 
 Hear ye, O mountains, the Lord's coiitrover- branch. Mai. iv. i. 
 
 sy, iSc. for the Lord hath a controversy with Christ pronounceth a wo against Chorazin, 
 
 his people, and he will plead with Israel : O my Bethsaida and Capernaum, yw' not repenting. 
 
 people, what have I done unto thee, and where- Matt. xi. 21 — 24. and xii. 41, 42. 
 
 in have I wearied thee ? testify against me : for Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 
 
 1 have brought thee up out of the land of that ye are the children of them which killed 
 
 Egypt, ^f. There are yet the treasures of wick- the prophets : fill ye up then the measure of
 
 OttAl'. XI v. 
 
 in confessing Gob and Christ Itfjre Mtn. 
 
 17V 
 
 yoar fathers. Ye serpents, ye genenition of 
 vipeis, how can ye escape the damnation of 
 hell? Wherefore behold, ( send unto you pro 
 phets, and wise men, and scribes, and some of 
 them ye shuU kil and crucify, and some of 
 them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and 
 persecute them from (.ity to city ; thut upon 
 you may come all the ri,(rhtetsis blood shed 
 upon the earth, from the blo^ d of righteous 
 Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, ISc. whom 
 ye s!ew between the temple and the alt;n'. 
 Verily I say unto you. Ail these things sirall 
 come upon ^his generation. O Jerusalem! Je- 
 rusalem I thou that kille'^l the prophets, and 
 stonest them wliich are sent unto thee, how of- 
 ten would 1 have gather.-d tliy children toge- 
 ther, l^r. ? and ye would not: Behold, your 
 ]iouse is kft unto you desolate. Matt, xxiii. 31 
 
 Ananias and Sappliira, for their lying to tlje 
 Holy Ghost f and tlerod for J>ride, slain. Acts v. 
 5, 10. Acts xii. 21 — 23. and xiii 10, i i. 
 
 Because when they knew God, they glorified 
 him not as God, neither were thankful, i^c. 
 wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- 
 ness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to 
 dishonour their own bodies between themselves; 
 who changed the truth of God into a lie, Isc. 
 for thi> cause God t.ave them up unto vile af- 
 fections, is'c. God gave them over to a repro- 
 bate- mind. Rom. i. 21, &c. 
 
 Thinkcbt thou this, O man, that judgest them 
 which do such things, and dost the same, that 
 thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? Rom. 
 ii. 3. 
 
 We are sure that the judgment of God is ac- 
 cording to truth, agamst thein Vv!ii(.li commit 
 sucli things, i^c. whr) will render to e\ery man 
 according 10 his deeds. Rom. ii. 2—6. Gal. vi. 
 7, 8. Ephes. V. 5, 6. Colos. lii. 5, 6. Heb. xiii. 4. 
 
 For this cause many are wcrik and sickly 
 among you, and many sleep, Uc. i Cor. xi. 
 30,31. 
 
 'ioe apostle reckons vp some of the sins and 
 punishments of Israel ; and concludes. Now all 
 these ih.ngs happened unto them for ensam- 
 p:es, and they are written for our admonition, 
 U!)on whom the ends of the world are come. 
 I C )r. X. 5 — II. 
 _ Now the works of the flesh, iSc. adulrery, 
 'isic. they which do such things shall nut iuli'e- 
 
 rit the kingdom of God. Gal. v. 19 — ii. 1 Cor- 
 vi. 9, 10. Ephes. v. 5. 
 
 It we sin wilfully after that we have received 
 the knowledge of the truth, there rem..ineth no 
 more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful 
 looking for of judgment, and ficiy indignation, 
 v/hicii shall devour the adversaiies. licb. x. 
 26, 27. 
 
 If any sliall worship the beast, ^V. the same 
 shall drink of the Vv'ine of the wrath of God, 
 Isc. Rev. xiv. 9, 10. 
 
 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still : 
 and he which is lilthy, let lam be filthy sti!!, 
 ii^c. Behold 1 come quickly, H'c. Rev. xxii. 11. 
 
 The great judgments dnionnced against Baby- 
 lon, for her great sins and persecutions. Rev. 
 xviii. ' 
 
 See more on the Duty of Obedience in this Cljap- 
 tcr. 
 
 XV. To own and profess the true God and our 
 Lord Jesus Christ boldly before Men ; and to 
 wait for Christ's second coming. 
 
 I. To own and confess the true God and our Lord 
 Jesus Christ before Men. 
 
 KNOW my Redeemer liveth, and that he 
 shall stand at the latter day upon the ear.h. 
 Job xix. 25. 
 
 I will 5peak of thy testimonies also before 
 kmgs, and will not be ashamed, ^c. 1 a:ii a 
 companion of all them that fear thee. Fsal. 
 cxix. 46, 63. and xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 None calleth for justice, nor any pleadcth 
 for truth. Isa. lix. 4. 
 
 Our God whom we serve, is able to deliver 
 us from the burning fiery furnace ; and he will 
 deliver us out of thine hand, (J king: but if 
 not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we 
 will not serve thy gods. Dan. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 When Dauiel knew tjjat the writing was 
 signed, he went into his liouse, and his windows 
 being opjii in his chamber towards Jeru^alem, 
 he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, 
 and prayed, and gave thanks before his God. 
 Dan. VI. 10. 
 
 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before 
 men, him wdl ! confess also before my Father 
 which is in heaven ; but whosoever shall deny 
 me before men, him uiU 1 also deny before my 
 
 . Y*
 
 172 
 
 The Duty of Bi^liefers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Father which is in heaven. Matt. x. 32, 33. 
 Luke xii. 8, 9. 
 
 A damsel came unto Peter, saying, Thou al- 
 .sovvust with Jesui of Galilee. But he denied 
 before ilum all, spying, 1 know not what thou 
 sayest, "iJc. And a^ain lie denied with an oa;h, 
 sa^inj, 1 do not know the man, i^c. Then be- 
 gin he to curse and to swear, saying, I know 
 not the man. Matt. xwi. 69, 70, 72, 74. 
 
 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation, of him also sh;dl the Son of man be 
 ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his 
 Father with the holy angels. Mark viii. 58. 
 
 2'be parents of the blind man durst not confess 
 Christ, hut answered. He is of age, ask him : 
 These words spake his parents, because they 
 feai-$d the Jews ; for the Jews had agreed al- 
 ready, that if any man did contess that he was 
 Christ, that he should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue ; therefore said his parents, He is ot age, 
 ask him, iSc But the son confessed him. John ix. 
 19 — 23, 30, l^c. 
 
 Neverdieless among the chief rulers also 
 many believed on him ; but because of the 
 Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they 
 should be put out of the synagogue : for they 
 loved the praise of men more than the praise of 
 God. John xii. 42, 43. 
 
 Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, 
 that God hath m-.de that same Jesus, whom ye 
 have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Acts ii. 
 
 The God of our fcthers hath glorified his Son 
 Jesus, whom ye delivered up, b\'. but ye de- 
 jiied the holy One and just, ISc. and killed the 
 prince of life. ISc. Acts iii. 13 — 15. 
 
 Be it known unto you all, that by the name 
 of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, 
 'iJc. even by him doth this man stand before 
 you whole. This is the ^.tone which was set at 
 nought by you budd^rs, Wc. We cannot but 
 speak, y^. Acts iv. 10, 11, 20. 
 
 Did not we straitiy command you, that you 
 should not teach in this name, ^c. Then Peter 
 and the other apostles answered and said. We 
 ought to obey God rather than men : The God 
 of our fathers raised up Jesus whom ye slew, 
 Wc. Him hath God exalted with his right hand, 
 l^c. Acts V. 28 — 30. 
 
 Be It known to you therefore, men and bre- 
 
 thren, that through this man is preached unto 
 you the forgiveness of sins. Acts xiii. 38. 
 
 This 1 confess unto thee, that after the way 
 which they call heresy, so worship 1 the God of 
 my fathers. Acts xxiv. 14. 
 
 If thou sbalt confess with thy mouth the 
 Lord Jesus, i£c. For with the heart man belie- 
 veth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth 
 confession is made unto salvation. Rom. x. 9, 10. 
 
 As often as ye eat this bn^ad, and drink this 
 cup, ye do shew for, shew ye J the Load's death, 
 till he come, x Cor. xi. 26. 
 
 Aiid muny ol the brethren in the Lord wax- 
 ing confident by my bonds, are much more 
 bold to speak the word without fear. Phil. i. 14. 
 
 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 
 him, ISc. that at the name of Jesus, i^c. and 
 that every tongue should confess that Jesus is- 
 the Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Phil, 
 ii. 9 — II. 
 
 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testi- 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, is'c^ 
 1 am not ashamed, for I know whom I have be- 
 lieved. 2 Tim. i. 8, 12. 
 
 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him : if 
 we deny ]iim,healso will deny us. 2 Tun. ii.12. 
 
 They profess that they know God, but in 
 works they deny him : being abominable, and 
 disobedient, iSc. Titus i. 16. 
 
 Let us go forth therefore unto him without 
 the camp, bearing his reproach. Heb. xiii. 13. 
 
 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son 
 of God, God dvvelleth in him, and he in God. 
 I John iv. 15. 
 
 1 know thy works, and where thou dwellest :. 
 where Satan's seat is, and thou hoklest fast my 
 name, and hast not denied my faith. Rev. ii. 13. 
 
 See viore of Perseverance, in this Cljupter. 
 
 II. To wait for Christ's Second. Coming. 
 
 WATCH ye therefore, for ye know not 
 what hour your Lord doth come, i3'c^ 
 Tiieief re be ye also ready : for in such an hour 
 as you think not, the Son of man comeih. 
 INIatt. xxiv. 42 44. and xxv. 13. Rev. xvi. 15. 
 
 The wise and foolish virgins siumoered and 
 slept, while the bridegroom tarried. Matt, 
 xxv. 5. 
 
 Let your loins be girded about, and your 
 lights burning, and ye yourselves like unto men 
 that wait for the Lord, l^c. Blessed are those
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to Sincerity and Zeal. 
 
 173 
 
 servants whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall 
 find \vatchii>5, i£c. Luke xii. 35 — 38, 40. 
 
 Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, 
 shall he find faith on the earth ? Luke xviii. 8. 
 
 Take h^^ed your hearts be «;/ overcharg d, 
 ISc. and so that day come upon you unawares. 
 Luke xxi. 34. 
 
 I will cone again and receive you unto my- 
 self. John xiv. 3. 
 
 So that ye come behind in no gift, waiting 
 for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, i Cor. 
 
 ^' 7- 
 
 For our conversation is in heaven, from 
 
 whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord 
 
 Jcs s Chri^t, who shall change our vile body, 
 
 "isfc. Piiil. iii. 20, 21. 
 
 Wh.;n Christ who is our life shall appear, 
 then sliall ye also appear with him in glory. 
 Col. iii. 4. 
 
 Ye turned to God, ISc. and to wait for his 
 Son fiom heaven, i Thcss. i. i, 10. 
 
 To you who are troubled, rest with us, when 
 the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven 
 with bis mighty angels. 2 Thess. i. 7. 
 
 The Lord diiect your hearts into the love of 
 God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 
 
 1 Thess. iii. 5. 
 
 A crown of righteousness, which the Lord 
 the righteous Judge shall give me at that day, 
 i;V. and unto them also that love his appearing, 
 
 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glori- 
 ous appearing of the great God, and our Savi- 
 our Jesus Christ. Titus ii. 13. 
 
 Christ was once oftered to bear tlie sins of 
 many : and unto them that look for him shall 
 he appear the second time, without sin, unto 
 salvation. Heb. ix. 28. 
 
 Ye have need of patience, that after ye have 
 done the will of God, ye might receive the pro- 
 niibc. For yet a little while, and he that shall 
 come v;ill come, and will not tarry, i^c. Heb. 
 X. 36, 37. 
 
 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the com- 
 ing of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
 v.aiteth for the precious fruit : be ye also pa- 
 tient ; stablish your hearts : for the coming of 
 the Lord draweth near. James v. 7, 8. 
 
 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind ; 
 be sober, and hope ro the end, for the grace 
 that is to be brought unto you at the revelation 
 of Jesus Christ, i Pet. i. 13^. 
 
 There shall come in the last days ?cofFer?, 
 'i^c. saying, Where is the promise of his com- 
 ing .? for since the fathers fell asleep all things 
 continue as they were, ISc. The Lord is not 
 slack concerning his promise, 'iic. But the d ly 
 of the Lord will come as a thief in the nighi, 
 y<:. What manner of persons ought ye to be, 
 ISc. ? Looking for, and hasting unto the day of 
 God, i3c. 2 Pet. iii. 3, 4, 9 — 11. 
 
 Abide in him ; that when he shall appear, 
 we may have confidence, and not be ashamed 
 before him at his coming, i John ii. 28. 
 
 We know that when he shall appear, we 
 shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 
 I John iii. 2. 
 
 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking 
 for the mercy of our Lord Jeius Christ ^unto e- 
 ternal life. Jude 21. 
 
 Behold, I come as a thief: blessed is he that 
 watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he 
 walk naked, li/c. Rev. xvi. 15. 
 
 Surely 1 come quickly : Amen. Even so, 
 come Lord Jesus. Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20. 
 
 XVL To walk with God heartily, uprightly, sin- 
 cerely, and tofoUovo him fully and zealously : 
 The Reasons thereof. 
 
 NOCH walked with God. Gen. v. 22, 2j. 
 Noah was a just man and perfect (^or up- 
 ri^Ot) in his generations : Noah walked with 
 God, i^c. according unto all that the Lord had 
 commanded him, so did he, i^c. Gen. vi. g, 22. 
 
 The Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee 
 out of thy country, ^V. so Abram departed as 
 the Lord had spoken unto him. Gen. xii. i, 4. 
 
 The Lord appeared unto Abram, and said 
 unto him, 1 am the Almighty God, walk before 
 me, and be thou pericct (or upright.) Gen.. 
 xvii. I. 
 
 Abimelech said. In the integrity of my heart, 
 i^c. have 1 done this, is^c. And God said, 'isc 
 I know, i^c. Gen. xk. 4 — 7. 
 
 God said unto Abraham, Take now thy son, 
 yc. and offer him, ii^c. And Abraham rose 
 up early in the morning to set about it, i^c.Gsn. 
 xxii. I, i^c. 
 
 The Lord said to Moses, Go, 1 will he with 
 thy mouth, bV. and he snid, O my Lord, Send 
 I pray thee by the hand of him whom thou 
 wdt send. And the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Moses. Ex. iv. H--14. Jer.i.6,7, 
 
 E'
 
 i-74 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Bring me an oflferhig of every man that gi- back from following me, and hath not perform- 
 
 veth it willingly with his heart. Exod. x\v. i. ed my command .ent. i tiam. xv. 3 — ^11. 
 
 My servant Moses, who is faithful in all mine The Lord seeth not as man seeth : for man 
 
 house. With him will I speak mouth to looketh on the outward appearance, but the 
 
 mouth. Numb. xii. 7, 8. Heb. iii. 2, 5. Lord looketh on the htart. i Sim. xvi. 7. 
 
 But my servant Caleb, because be had ano- 1 was also upright before hiin, ISc. With the 
 
 ther spirit with him, and hath followed me ful- upright man thou wdt shew thyself upright. 2 
 
 ly, him will 1 bring into the land. Numb, xiv. Sam. xxii. 24, 26. Psal. xviii. 23. 
 
 24. and xxxii. 12. Josh, xiv. 8, 14 
 
 Take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul dili 
 gently, lest thou forget, ISc. ]e-.t they depart 
 
 Thuu hast sheued unto thy servant David 
 my father great mercy, according as he walked 
 before thee in truth and in righteousness, and 
 
 from thine heart, ^V. thou shalt find him, if in uprightness of heart with thee, i Kings iii. 6. 
 
 thou seek him with all tiiine heart, and with all 
 thy soul. Dent. iv. 9, 29. 
 
 Thou, thou only, knovvest the hearts of all 
 the children of men, ISc. Let your heart there- 
 
 The Lord said, They have well said all that fore be perfect with the Lord your God. i Kings 
 they have spoken : O that there were such aQ viii. 39,61. Psal. xliv. 2r. 
 
 heart in tliem, that they v/ould fear me, ISl\ 
 Deut. v. 28, 29. 
 
 If thou wilt walk before me as David thy fa- 
 ther walked, in integrity of heart, and in up- 
 
 What doih the Lord thy God require of thee, Tightness to do according to all, lie. Then I will 
 
 but, iSc. to serve the Lord thy God with all establish, iSc. 1 Kings ix. 4, 5. 
 
 th:ne heart, and with all thy soul ? Deut. x. 12. It came to pass that when Solomon was old, 
 
 I Sam. xii. 20. iSc. his heart was not perfect with the Lord his 
 
 Thou shalt be perfect {or upright, or sincere^ God, as was the heart of David, ISc. be went 
 
 with the Lord thy God. Deut. xviii. 13. not fully after the Lord. ISc. i Kings xi, 4, 6. 
 
 The Lord thy God hath commanded thee to Asa did that which was right, l^c. but the 
 
 do these statutes and judgments : thou shalt high places were not removed : nevertheless Asa 
 
 therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, his heart was perfect with the Lord all his days, 
 
 find with all thy soul. Deut. xxvi. 16. i Kings xv. 11, 14. 
 
 Cleave unto the Loin your God, as ye have How K,ng halt ye between two opinions.'* If 
 
 done unto this day. Josh, xxiii. 8. 
 
 Now theref ire fear the Lord, and serve him 
 in sincerity and in truth. Josh. xxiv. 14, 1 Sam. 
 xii. 24. 
 
 Bcccuse Israel did not destroy all the inhabi- 
 
 the Lord be God, follow him. i Kings xviii. 21. 
 Elijah A'rtc/'Micaiah. the prophtts, both faithful 
 to God in bad tim-js. 1 Kings xix. 10. and xxii. 
 
 Thy servant will not ofter, l^c. to any other 
 
 tantsofthe land, according to command, Cod gods but the Lord. In this thing the Lord par- 
 said, I will ni.i drive them out from before don thy servant. When my master goeth into 
 you, but they shall be as thorns in your sides, the house ofRimmon to worship, l^c. and I bow 
 and their gods shall be a snare unto you. Judges myself, ^f. 2 Kin.c^s v. 17, j8. 
 ii. 2, 3. 
 
 Jephtbah concerning his vow, said, T have l^c. but yet did no\ \z\z 'Awzy the high places. 
 
 opened my moutli unto the Lonl, and I cannot 2 Kin^sxiv. and xv. 
 
 Alany kings of Israel did that which was right. 
 
 go back, Isc. Judges xt.: 31, ^5, 29. Psal. cxvi. 
 14, 18. 
 
 josiat) turned to the Lord with all his heart, 
 and with ail his might according to all the law 
 
 Ihe Lord is a^ God of knov.-l?dge, and by of Moses, ts"*:. 2 Kings xxiii. 25. and xviii. 3 — 5, 
 
 him all actions are. weighed, i Sam. ii. 3, 
 
 God had said to Saul, Go and smite Amaiek, 
 and utt'^rly 'destrey all that they have, l^c. But 
 Saul aiiid> the people- spartid Agag, and the best 
 of the sheep, Isc. Then came the word of the 
 Lord unto Sanniel, saying, it repert^^th me that 
 J have set r.p Saul to be king : for he is turned 
 
 Set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord 
 your God. i Chron. xxii. 19. 2 Chron. xi. 16. 
 and XV. 12., 15. 
 
 Know thou the God of thy father, and serve 
 him with a perfect heart, and a willing mind ; 
 for the Lt)rd seaivheth all hearts, and luider- 
 standeth, ^r. i Chron. xxviii. 9.
 
 CHAP. XlV. 
 
 with respect' to Sincerity and Zeal. 
 
 \ know also, my God, that thou tnest the 
 heart, and hast pleasure in uprightne^. As 
 for me, in the uprightness oF my heart I have 
 willing'y offered all the^e things ^f. I Chron. 
 xxix. 17. Prov. xvii, 3. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 The eyes of the Lord run to and fio through- 
 out the whole earth, to sh^w hunselt' strong in 
 the beha'f of {or, strongly to hold with) them 
 whose heart is perfect towards him. 2 Chroii. 
 xvi. 9. 
 
 Amnziah did that which was right in the 
 sight of the Lord : but ni;t with a perfect heart. 
 2 Chton. XXV. I, 2. 
 
 Hczekiah. ^c. wrought that v;hich was good 
 nnd right, i^c. he did i. with all his heart, and 
 prospered. 2 Chron. xxxi. 20, 21. 
 
 Job was a perfect and upright man, and one 
 that feared God, i^c. Job i. i, 8. 
 
 Still he holdeth fast his integrity, although 
 thou movedst me against him, is^c.Joh'v. 3. 
 
 Behold God will not cast away a perfect man. 
 Job viii. 20. 
 
 My foot hath held his steps ; his way have 
 I kept, and not declined, i^c. Job xxiii. 'i. 
 
 Mv heart shall not reproach me so long as 1 
 live. Job xxvii. 6. Psal. xxvi. 11. 
 
 Doih not he see my ways, and count all my 
 steps ? Job xxxi. 4. and xxxiv. 21. 
 
 No darkness, or shadow of death, where the 
 workers of iniquity may hide themselves. Job 
 xxxiv. 22. 
 
 God, which saveth the upright in heart. Psal. 
 vii. 10. 
 
 The Lord's throne is in heaven : his eyes be- 
 hold, ijis e\e-lids try the children of men Psal. 
 
 '^i- 4. 5- 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, "i^c, ? 
 he that walketh uprightly, l^c. Psal. xv. i, 2. 
 
 I have set the Lord always before me. Psal. 
 xvi. 8. 
 
 The Lord preserveth the faithful. Psal. xxxi. 
 
 23- 
 
 Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
 right : for the end of that man is peace. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 37- . 
 
 Forget all thine own people, and thy father's 
 house : so shall the king greatly desire thy beau- 
 ty. Psal. xlv. 10, II. 
 
 Like sheep they are laid in the grave, iJc. 
 and ti;e upv.ght shall have dominion over them 
 in the morning. Psal. xlix. 14. 
 
 175 
 in the inward 
 
 Behold thou dt-bircst truth 
 parts. Psal. li. 6. 
 
 My soul followeth h.ird after thee : thy right 
 hand upholdcth mc>. Psal. Ixiii. 8. and cxix. 60. 
 
 All the upright in heart shall glory. Psal Ixiv. 
 
 10. and xcvii. 11. 
 
 1 will pay thee my vows which my lips have 
 uttered, "iJc. when I was in trouble. Psal. Ixv;. 
 13, 14. and cxvi. 14, 18. 
 
 The Lord God will give grace and glory : no 
 good thing will he withhold from them that: 
 walk uprightly. Psal. Ixxxiv. ir. 
 
 They say, the Lord shall not see, i^c. K-i 
 that planted the ear, shall he not hear .^ He that 
 formed the eye, sliall he not see ? 'isfc. The Lord 
 kiioweth the thoughts of man. Psal. xciv. 7 — 9, 
 
 11, 15- 
 
 It is a people that do err in thtir hearts, Isr. 
 
 Psal. xcv. 10. 
 
 Light IS sown for the righteous, and gladness 
 for the upright in iieart. Psal. xcvii. 11. 
 
 I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way, 
 i^e. I will walk within my house with a perfect 
 he.irt. Psal. ci. 2. and xxvi. 11. 
 
 Unto the upnght there shall arise a light ia 
 the darkness. Psal. cxii. 4. 
 
 Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have re- 
 spect unto all thy commandments : 1 will praise 
 thee with uprightness of heart, iSc. My zeal hath 
 consumed me, i^c. Psal. cxix. 6, 7, 139. 
 
 Do good, O Lord, unto, Is'c. them that arc 
 upright in their hearts : as for sisch as turn a-^ide 
 unto their crooked ways, the Lord shall lead 
 them forth with the workers of iniquity. PsaL 
 cxxv. 4, 5. 
 
 O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known 
 me : thou knowest my down-sitting and up-ri- 
 sing : thou understandest my thoughts afar off: 
 thou compassest my path, and my lying down, 
 and art acquainted with all my ways : for there 
 is not a word in my tongue, but lo ! O Lord, 
 thou knowest it altogether. Psal. cxxxix. i — 4, 
 Ezek. xi. 5. 
 
 The uprjght shall dwell in thy presence. Ps. 
 cxl. 13. 
 
 ]f thou seekest wisdom as silver, and searchest 
 for her as for hid treasures, then shalt thou un- 
 derstand, isic. The Lord is a buckler to them 
 that walk uprightly, i'rov. ii. 4 — 7. 
 
 iVIy son, iic. let thine heart keep my com- 
 mandments. Prov. iii. i. and xxiii. 26.
 
 • 70 
 
 TJ?e Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Keep thy heart with all diligence : for out of 
 it are the issues of life. Prov. iv. 23. 
 
 For the ways of man are before the eyes of 
 the Lord, and he pondereth all his goings. Prov. 
 V, 21. 
 
 He that walketh uprightly, walketh surely, 
 l^c. Prov. X. 9. 
 
 The integrity of the upright shall guide 
 them, Wc. the righteousness of the perfect shall 
 direct his way, Sffc . the righteousness of the up- 
 right shall deliver them, x^c. Such as are up- 
 right in the way, are his delight. Prov. xi. 3, 5, 
 6, 20. 
 
 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the 
 Lord. Prov. xiv. 2. 
 
 The eyes of the Lord are in every place, be- 
 holding the evil and the good, "iSc. The prayer 
 of the upright is his dehght, iSc. A man of un- 
 derstandingwalketh uprightly. Prov. xv, 3, 8, 21. 
 
 All the ways of a man are clean in his own 
 eyes : but the Lord weigheth the spirits. Prov. 
 xvi. 2. 
 
 The just man walketh in his integrity. Prov. 
 XX. 7. 
 
 Every way of a man is right in his own 
 eyes : but the Lord pondereth the hearts. Prov. 
 xxi. 2. 
 
 My son, give me thine heart. Prov. xxiii. 26. 
 Joel ii. 12, 13. 
 
 It thou sayest, Behold, we know it not: doth 
 not he that pondereth the heart consider it .'' 
 Prov. xxiv. 12. 
 
 A faithful man shall abound with blessings. 
 Prov. xxviii. 20. 
 
 The upright love thee (or they love thee up- 
 rightly. J Cant. i. 4. 
 
 The way ot the just is uprightness : thou, 
 most upright I dost weigh the paih of the just. 
 Isa. xxvi. 7. 
 
 Hezekiaa prayed, iSc. Remember now, O 
 Lord, 1 beseech thee, how I have walked before 
 thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, ISc. Isa. 
 xxxviii. 2, 3. 
 
 Heavken unto me, Wc. the people in whose 
 heart is my law : fear ye not. Isii. li. 7. 
 
 Is it iuch a fast tliat 1 have chosen iSc, ? to 
 bow down his head as a bull-rush, isc. Is not 
 .this th.e fast that I have chosen, to loose the 
 bands of wickednesi ? isa Iviii. 5, 6. 
 
 Fiom the prophet unto the priest, eveiy one 
 
 dealeth falsely : for they have healed the hurt 
 of the daugbter of my people sligliily, saying, 
 Peace, bV. Jer. viii. 10, 11. 
 
 Lord of host?, that judgest righteously; 
 that triest the reins and the heart. Jer. xi. 20. 
 
 The heart is deceitlul above all things, and 
 desperately wicked, who can know it .-' I the 
 Lord search the heart, and try the reins, even to 
 give every man according to his ways: accord- 
 ing to the fruit of his doings. Jer. xvii. 9, 10. 
 and xxxii. 19. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 Am I a God at hand, 'i3c. and not a God afar 
 off? Can any hide himself in secrer places that 
 I shall not see him, saith the Lord .'' Do not 1 
 fill heaven and earth ? Jer. xxiii. 23, 24. lieb. 
 iv. 12, 13. Jobxxxiv.22. 
 
 Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord 
 deceitfully (or negligently.^ Jer. xlviii. 10. 
 
 1 know the things that come to your mind, e- 
 very one of them. Ezek. xi. 5. 
 
 Daniel purposed in his heart that he would 
 not defile himself with the portion of the king's 
 meat, isc. Dan. i. 8. 
 
 Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego answered 
 and said to the king : O Nebuchadnezzar-, we 
 are not careful to ansvver thee in this matter, 
 i^c. our God whom we serve is able to deliver 
 us, ti'c. But if not, be it known unto thee, O 
 king, (hat we v/ill not serve thy gods, nor wor- 
 ship the golden image, ISc. Dan. ui. 16 — 1%. 
 
 Do not my words do good to him that walk- 
 eth uprightly ? Micah ii. 7. 
 
 Behold, his soul which is lifted up, is not up- 
 right in him. Habbak, ii. 4. 
 
 When ye fasted and mourned, iSc. did ye at 
 all fast unto me, even unto me ? Zech vii. 
 
 5—7- 
 
 Ye brought that which was torn : and the 
 
 lame, and the sick, i^c. cursed the deceiver that, 
 
 bV. sacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing, l^c. 
 
 Mai. i. 13, 14. 
 
 Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after 
 her, hath committed adultery with her already 
 in his heart. Mat. v. 2S. 
 
 When thou dost alms, let not thy left hand 
 know what thy right hand doth, ISc. No man 
 can serve two masters : for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold 
 to the one, and despise the other : ye cannot 
 serve God and Mamiaun. Mat. vi. 3, 24.
 
 •with respect to Sincerity and Zeal. 
 
 1 1 
 
 CHAT. XIV. 
 
 Strait is the gate, and narrow is tlie way not bear his cross, and come after mc, cannot be 
 •which leadeth unto lite, 'i£c. Not every one that my disciple, \2c. Whosoever he be of you tlif t 
 
 saith. Lordl Lord ! shall enter into tlie kingdom, 
 "isic. Mat. xvii. 14, 21. 
 
 Because they had not root, they withered a- 
 way. Mat. xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 Not that which goeth into the mouth defil- 
 eth a man, but that which comeih out, ''dc. 
 those things which proceed out of the mouth, 
 come from the heart : and they deiile the 
 man. Mat. xv. 11, 18. and xxiii. 25, 26. 
 
 Jesus said, If any man will come after me, 
 ]et him deny himsel£,and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. Mat. xvi. 24, 25. 
 
 The wise virgins took oil in their vessels. 
 
 forsaketh not all he hath, he cannot be my disci- 
 ple. Luke xiv. 26, 2 7,'33- 
 
 No servant can serve two masters : for either 
 he will hate the one, Wt:. You cannot serve 
 God and Mammon. Ye are they which justi- 
 f;/ yourselves before men, but God knoweth 
 your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed 
 amongst men. is abomination in the sight of 
 God. Luke xvi. 13, 15. 
 
 Jesus saw Nathanael, ISc. and saith of him. 
 Behold an Israehte indeed, in whom is no guile. 
 John i. 47. 
 
 God is a spirit : and they that worship hira. 
 
 viith their lamps, )i5fc. TVj^" Lord said unto him, must worship liim in spirit and in truth. John 
 
 who had improved bif talents : Well done, thou iv. 24. 
 
 good and faithful servant; thou hast been Among the chief rulers also many believed on 
 
 faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler him : but because of the Pharisees they did. 
 
 over many things : enter thou into the joy, i^c. not confess him, lest they should be put out of 
 
 Mat. XXV. 3, 4, 20, 21. ■ the synagogue : for they loved the praise of 
 
 Watch, l^c. the spirit indeed is willing, but men more than the praise of God. John xii. 42, 
 
 the flesh is weak. Mat. xxvi. 41. 
 
 Teaching them to observe all things whatso- 
 ever I have commanded you. Mat. xxviii. 20. 
 
 tVhen Jesus called the blind man, he cast a- 
 way his garment," rose, and came to Jesus. Mark 
 X. 49, 50. 
 
 The Eunuch said. See, here is water ; what 
 doth hinder me to be baptized ? And Philip 
 said. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou 
 mayest. Acts viii. 36, 37. 
 
 Barnabas exhorted them all, that with pur- 
 
 Zachaiias and Elizabeth walked in all the or- pose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord, 
 
 dinanccs and commandments of the Lord, Acts xi. 22, 23. 
 
 blameless. Luke i. 5,6. None of these things move me : neither count 
 
 Mary kept all these sayings in her heart. I my ufe dear unto myself, so that 1 might fi- 
 
 Luke ii. 51. nish my course with joy, and the ministry, i£'c. 
 
 Siiron, James, and John, f irsook all, and fol- Acts xx. 24. 
 
 lowed Christ, &.c. Levi left all, ro^e up, and I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vi- 
 
 fol lowed Christ, when be had called him. Luke sion : but shewed, iSc. Acts xxvi. 19. 
 
 V. 10, ir, 27, 28. He is not a Jew, which is one outwardly, 
 
 Jesus said unto another. Follow me ; but he neither is that circumcision which is outward in 
 
 said. Lord, sufi'er me to go and bury my father, the flesh : but he is a Jew which is one in-i 
 
 tV. Another said. Lord, I will follow thee ; wardly, and circumcision is that of the heart, in 
 
 but let me first go bid them farewell, Si'r. Jesus the spirit, and not in the letter: whose praise is 
 
 said unto him. No man having put his hand to not of men, but of God. Rom. ii. 28, 29. 
 
 the pi juph, and looking back, is fit for the king- Ye have obeyed from the heart that form 
 
 dom of God. Luke ix. 59, 61,62. and viii, of doctiine which was delivered you. Rom. vi. 
 
 14. 
 
 Beware ye of hypocrisy, for there is nothing 
 hid, that shall not be known. Luke xii. 1,2. 
 
 If any ir.an come to me, and hate :io' his fa- 
 ther, and mother, and wife, and children, and vii. 16, 25. 
 
 biethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also. Let love be without dissimulation : abhor 
 he cannot be my disciple ; and whosoever doth that which is evil, cleave to that which is good. 
 
 17- 
 
 That which I would, that do I not; but what 
 
 I hate, that do I, iSc. I consent unto th^- lav/, 
 
 ISc. with the mind I serve the Lord, "ijic. Rom.
 
 178 
 
 The Duty of. Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIT. 
 
 ISc. Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, lation. But when I saw that they walked not 
 
 serving the Lord. Rom. xii. 9, ij. Amos v. 15. uprightly, according to the truth of the Gospel, 
 
 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but I said unto Peter, ISc. Gal. ii. 11 — 14. 
 
 in power, i Cor. iv. 20. But it is good to be zealously atlectcd always 
 
 Let us keep the feast, ISc. with the unleaven- in a good thing, and not only when I aui present 
 
 ed bread of sincerity and truth, i Cor. v. 8. with you. Gal. iv. 18, 
 
 Ye are bought with a price : iTe not yc the Speaking the truth (or, being sincere) in 
 
 servants of men, yc. let every man :^ herein he love, may grow up into him. Eph. iv. 15. 
 
 is called, therein abide with God, 'iSc. They Be ye therefore followers of God as dear 
 
 that liave wives be asthcnighthey had none, tifc. children, "ijc. H'e are members of his body, 'i3c. 
 
 that you may attend upon the Lord without for this cause shall a man leave his father and 
 
 distraction, i Cor. vii. 23. 24, 29, 30, 35, "iSc. mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and 
 
 So run, that ye may obtain, i Cor. ix. 24. they two shall be one flesh : this is a great 
 
 Heb. xii. i. mystery, but i speak concerning Christ and the 
 
 Be ye followers of me, even as 1 also am of Church. Eph. v. i, 30 — 32. 
 
 Christ. I Cor. xi. i. Servants, be obedient, iSc. in singleness of 
 
 Though 1 bestow all my goods to feed the your lieart as unto Christ ; not with eye-service 
 
 poor, lie. and have not charity, it proficeth me as men p]ease;s: but as the servants of Christ, 
 
 nothing, i Cor. xiii. i — 3. doing the will of God from the heart ; with 
 
 Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our good-will doing service as to the Lord, and not 
 
 conscience, that in smiplicity and godly since- to ut^u. Eph. vi. 5 — 7. Col. lii. 22, 23. 
 
 rity, lie. we have had our conversation in the This I pray, He. that ye may be smcere and 
 
 the world. 2 Cor. i. 12. without oQence till the day of Christ. Phil. i. 9, 
 
 We are not as many which corrupt the word 10. 
 
 of God ; but as of sincerity, but as of God, in Do all things M'ithout murmurings or dispu- 
 
 ihe sight of God speak we in Christ. 2 Cor. i. tings, that ye may be blameless, and harmless, 
 
 17. (or, sincere) and without rebuke, ^c. All seek 
 
 We have renounced the hidden things of dis- their own things, not the things which are Je- 
 
 honesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handhng sus Christ's, Phil. ii. 14, 15, 21. 
 
 the word of God deceitfully. 2 Cor. iv. 2. If by any means I might attain unto the re- 
 
 Let us cleanse ourselves, y^. perfecting holi- surrection of the dead ; not as though 1 had al- 
 
 ness in the fear of God. 2 Cor. vii. i. ready attained, either were already perfect: but 
 
 If there be first a willing mind, it is accept- I follow after, if that I may apprehend, lie. 
 
 ed, according to that a man hath, and not, yr. Tliis one thing 1 do, forgetting those things 
 
 2 Cor. viii. 12. which are behind, and reaching forth unto 
 
 Every man, according as he purposeth in his those things which are before ; I press towards 
 
 heart, 8tc. God loveth a chearful giver. 2 Cor. the mark, lie. Phil. iii. 11 — 14. 3 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 ix. 7. 2 Thes. i. 3. 
 
 Be perfect, lie. 2 Cor. xiii. 11. Epaphras, ^c. always labouring (or, striving') 
 
 When it pleased God, lie. to reveal his Son fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand 
 
 in me, lie. immediately 1 conferred not with perfect and compieat in all the will of God ; for 
 
 ilesh and blood, lie. but I went, ^c. Gal. i. 15 1 bear him record that he hath a great zeal for 
 
 — 17. you. Col. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 Peter, y^. was to be blamed: for before that They received not the love of the truth, 
 
 certain came from James, he did eat with the that they might be saved. 2 Thes. ii. 10. 
 
 Gentiles: but when they were come, he with- I charge you before God, lie. that you ob- 
 
 drew, and separated himself, fearing them which serve these things without (prejudice, or) pre- 
 
 were of thecircumcision: and theother Jewsdis- ferring one before another, doing nothing by 
 
 sembled likewise with him ; insomuch, that Bar- partiality, i Tim. v. 21. 
 
 nabas also was carried away with their dissima- No mau that warreth entanglech himself
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 with respect to Perseverance in particular. 
 
 with the aff.iirs of this life, that he may please 
 him who hath chosen him to be a solJier. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 4. 
 
 Ill all things shewing thv self a pattern, iJc. 
 in doctrine, shewing uncomiptness, gravity, sin- 
 -cerity, ii'c. who gave himself for us, that he 
 might, iii'c. purify un:o himself a peculiar peo- 
 ple zealous of good works. Tit. ii. 7, 14. 
 
 We ought to give the more earnest heed to 
 the things which we have heard, lest at any 
 time we should let them slip, for tbey slide from 
 Kj.) Heb. ii. i. 
 
 All things are naked and open unto the eyes 
 of him wnlh whom we have to do. Heb. iv. 13. 
 Luke xii. i, 2. 
 
 Let us go on unto perfection, not laying a- 
 gain ths3 foundation of repentance from dead 
 works, i^c. We de^ire tliat every one of you 
 do shew the same diligence, to the full assur- 
 ance of hope unto the end : that ye be not 
 slothful, but followers of them, who through 
 faith and patience inherit the promises. Heb. vi. 
 I, 1 1, 12. 
 
 Make strait (or even) paths for your feet, 
 kst that which is lame be turned out of the 
 way. Heb. xii. 13. 
 
 The wisdom which is from above is pure, ^c. 
 without partiality, and without hypocrisy, iSc. 
 Jam. lii. 17. 
 
 Know ye not, that the friendship of the 
 world is enmity with God : whosoever there- 
 forii will be a friend of the world, is the enemy 
 of God. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
 nigh to you, 'iSc. Purity your hearts, ye double- 
 minded. Jam. iv. 4, 8. 
 
 Seeing you have purified your souls in obey- 
 ing, is'c. unto unfeigned love of the brethren : 
 See that ye love one another with a pure heart, 
 fervently, i Pet. i. 22. 
 
 Wherefore laymg aside, Is'c. all guile and 
 hypocrisy. Neither was guile found in Christ's 
 mouth. I Pet. ii. i, 22. 
 
 Whose adorning, let it not be that outward, 
 ^c-.but the hidden man of the lieart. t Pet. iii. 
 3.4- 
 
 Giving aU diligence, add to your faith vir- 
 tue, ^c. wherefore the rather, brethren, give 
 diligence to make your callmg and election sure: 
 for if ye do these things ye shall never fall, 
 i^c. i Pet. i. 5 — IQ. 
 
 i7ij 
 
 Seeing that ye look for such things, be dili- 
 gent, that ye m.ay be found of him in peace, 
 without spot and blameless, i^c. but grow in 
 grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus, 
 &.C. 2 Pet. iii. 14, 18. 
 
 If we say we have fellowship with him, and 
 walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the trutli. 
 I John i. 6. 
 
 Let us not love in word, ISc. but in deed and 
 in truth, ^c. If our heart condemn us, God is 
 greater, y<r. T John iii. iS — 21. 
 
 1 rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children 
 sincerely walking in truth. 2 John 4. 
 
 The brethren l>y their testimony did commend 
 thy sincerity as thou walk .st sincerely, &c. I have 
 no greater joy, than to hear my children walk 
 in truth : Beloved, thou dost faithfully whatso- 
 ever thou dost to the brethren and to strangers. 
 3 John 3—5. 
 
 But ?ye, beloved, building up yourselves on 
 your most holy faith, Wc. Jude 20. 
 
 Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give 
 thee a crown of life. Rev. li. 10. 
 
 Thou hast anamethat thou livest, and art dead; 
 be watchful, and strengthen the things which 
 remain : I have not found thy works perfect be- 
 fore God, iJc. Thou hast a few names even in 
 Sardis, which have not defiled their garments, 
 i^c. I know thy works, that thou art neither 
 cold nor hot ; I would thou west cold or hot ; 
 so then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
 cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth ; 
 Because thousayest 1 am r\ch,Uc. and knowest 
 not that thou art wretched, is'c. As many as I 
 love, i rebuke, i^c. be zealous therefore, life. 
 Rev. iii. 1—4, 15—17, 19. 
 
 These are tht^y which were not defiled with 
 women, for they are virgins ; these are they 
 which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
 Rev. xiv. 4. 
 
 Let every man prove his own work, tic. for 
 for every man shall bear his own burden, i^c. 
 Be not deceived, (.iod is not mocked ; for what- 
 soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap, 
 "d'c. Gal. vi. 3—5, 7. 
 
 XyilL To stick fast to Gcd, and not to depart 
 from him : to abide in the fiitb and practice of 
 1As Will, and per sivere to the end. The rea- 
 sons, t ■' rr ■ 
 ' ' Z2
 
 i8o 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I. To pers(.xere and ahuie unth God in Faith and 
 Practice. 
 
 THAT thou keep this commandment with- 
 out spot, uniebukable, until the appearing 
 of our Lord Je us Christ, i 'Jim. vi. 14. 
 
 Enoch walked with God, and he was not ; 
 for God took him. Gen. v. 24. 
 
 Your eyes have seen, l^c. But ye that did 
 cleave unto the Lord your God, are ahve every- 
 one of you this day. Deut. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 Jesurun waxed fat and kicked: then he for- 
 sook God which made him, and Hghtly esteem- 
 ed the Rock of his salvation, isic. Of the Rock 
 that begat thee thou art wnmindful, and hast 
 forgotten God that formed thee ; and when the 
 Lord saw it, he abhorred them: Deut. xxxii. 
 15, 18, 19. Psal. Ixviii. 56 — 59. Jer. vi. 28, 
 
 3°- 
 
 Cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have 
 
 done unto this day. Josh, xxiii. 8. Deut. x. 20. 
 
 and XXX. 20. 
 
 Choose you whom ye will serve, iSc. But as 
 for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. 
 Josh. xxiv. 15. 
 
 Israel departed from God after Joshua and all 
 that generation were dead. Judg. ii. 8, l^c 
 
 Seek the Lord and his strength ; seek his face 
 continually, i Chron xvi. ix. 
 
 Thou Solomon, my son, know thou the God 
 of thy father, 'i^c. if thou seek liim he will be 
 found of thee ; but if thou forsake him he will 
 cast thee otffor ever, i Chron. xxviii. 9. 
 
 Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah, and Benja- 
 nuH ; The Lord is with you, while ye be with 
 him ; and if ye seek him, he will be found of 
 you ; but if ye forsake him, he will forsake you, 
 2 Chron. xv. 2. 
 
 Ye cannot prosper ; because ye have forsaken 
 the Lord, he hath forsaken you. 2 Chron. xxiv. 
 20. and xxvi. 5. 
 
 The righteous also shall hold on his way. Job 
 xvii. 9. 
 
 1 have kept the ways of the Lord : and have 
 not wickedly departed from my God, Is'c. I 
 did not put away his statutes from me. Psal. 
 xviii. 21, 22. Job xxiii. 11, 12. 2 Sam. xxii. 22, 
 23. Fsal. xxvi. 3. 2 Kings xviii. 6. 
 
 Wait on the Lord and keep his way, and he 
 shall exalt thee. Pial. xx.wii. 34. 
 
 All this is come upon US', yet have we not 
 forgotten thee, isfc. Our heart is not turned 
 back, neither have our steps declined from thy 
 way : though thou hast sore broken us, i^c. If 
 we have forgotten the name ot" our God, or 
 stretched ou": our hands to a strange god : shall 
 not God search it out .' Psal. xHv. 17 — -zi. and 
 cxix. 157. 
 
 i !e will speak peace unto his people ; but let 
 them not turn a.^ain to tolly. Psal. Ixxxv. 8. 
 
 Then believed they his words : they sang his 
 praise : — they soon forgat his works : they wait- 
 ed njt for his counsel, i^c. they forgat God 
 their Saviour, which had done great thuigs. Ps. 
 cvi. 12, 13,21. and Ixxviii. 10, ij, 37,41,56 
 
 —59- 
 
 As for such as turn aside unto their crooked 
 
 ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the 
 workers of iniquity. Psal. cxxv. 5. 
 
 My son, forget not my law. Prov. iii. i. 
 
 The backslider in heart shall be filled with 
 his own ways. Prov. xiv. 14. 
 
 He that keepeth his way, preserveth his soul. 
 Prov. xvi, 17. 
 
 My son, give me thine heart ; and let thine 
 eyes observe my ways. Prov. xxiii. 26. 
 
 I have nourished and brought up children, 
 yc. they have forsaken the Lord, they have 
 provoked the holy One of Israel unto anger i 
 they are gone away backward : Why should ye 
 .be stricken any more ? ye will revolt more and 
 more, i^c. They that forsake the Lord shall be 
 consumed. Isa. i. 2, 4, 28. 
 
 There shall be desolation, because thou hast 
 forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast 
 not been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, 
 ^c. Isa. xvii. 9, 10. 
 
 They that wait upon the Lord shall renew 
 strength : they shall mount up, bV. they shall 
 run and not be weary, they shall walk and 
 not faint. Isa. xl. 31. 
 
 This people have I formed for myself, iJc. 
 but thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob ; 
 but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel : Thou 
 hasi not brought me, i^c. Isa. xlhi. 21 — 23. 
 
 He feedeth vpon ashes; and a deceived heart 
 hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver 
 his soul; nor say. Is there not a lie in my right 
 hand .'' Isa. xliv. 20. 
 
 1 remember thee, the kindness of thy youth,
 
 CHAP. >:iv. 
 
 U'itb respect to Perseverance in particular 
 
 i8i 
 
 \Sc, when thou wentest aftCi" me in the wilder- 
 ness, ISc. Thus satth the Lord, What iniquity 
 have vour fathers tbunJ in me, that they arc 
 gone iw from me, and h.ive walked after vani- 
 ty, and are become vaui,- ISc. ? Pass over the 
 isles, 'i^c. Hath a nation changed thciir gods, 
 tifr. ? But my people have changed their glory, 
 \3c. Be astonished, O ye heavens, iSc. fur my 
 people have committed two evils : they have 
 ibrsaken me, the fountain of living waters ; hew- 
 ed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that 
 can hold no water, l^c. Hast thou not procured 
 this unto thyself, in that thou hast forsaken the 
 Lord, iflc. ? Thy backsliding shall reprove thee: 
 Know therefore, and see, that it is an evil and 
 a bitter thing, that thou hast forsaken the Lord 
 thy God, He. I had planted thee a noble vine, 
 y<r. how then art tiiou turned into the degene- 
 rate plant of a strange vine unto me, isfc.i They 
 have turned their back unto me, and not their 
 face, ^f. Have 1 been a barren wilderness unto 
 Israel, a land of darkness ? Wherefore say my 
 people. We are lords, we will come no more un- 
 to thee ? Can a maid forget her orna:nents ? or 
 a bride her attire ? Yet my people have forgot- 
 ten me, days without number. Jer. ii. 2, 5, 
 10 — 13, 17, 19, 21, 27, 3i„ 32. Has. xiii. 6. 
 
 Weeping and supplications of the children 
 of Israel ; for they have perverted their way, 
 and they have forgotten the Lord, "isic. Jer. iii. 
 •21. 
 
 How shall I pardon thee for this ? Thy chil- 
 dren have forsaken me, ts'f. This people hath a 
 revolting and a rebellious heart : they are re- 
 volted, and gone. Jer. v. 7, 23. Hos. xi. 7. Jer. 
 vi. 28, 30. and XV. 5 — 7. 
 
 Wh)' is this people of Jerusalem slidden back 
 by a perpetual backsliding ? Jer. viii. 5. 
 
 O Lord the hope of Israel ; all that forsake 
 thee shall be ashamed ; and they that depart 
 from me shall be written in the earth ; because 
 they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of 
 living waters, Jer. xvii. 13. 
 
 My people have been lost sheep, \Sc. and 
 they have forgotten their resting-place, lie. Jer. 
 I. 6. Hos. viii. 14. 
 
 Daniel purposed in his heart, that he would 
 not defile himself with the king's meat. Dan. 
 i. 8. 
 
 Shadrach, Msshach, and Abcdnego said to 
 
 the king, Our God will deliver us : but if not, 
 we will not worship tiie golden image which 
 tliou hast set up. Dan. iji. iC — 18. 
 
 Israel slideth b.tck, as a backsliding heifer, 
 ^r. Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone. 
 Hos. iv. 16, 17. andxi. 7. 
 
 Wo unto them, for they have fled f o:n me. 
 Hos. vii. 13. 
 
 Keep mercy and judgment, and wait on thy 
 God continually. Hos. xii. 6. 
 
 I will stretch out my hand upon Judah, ^^c. 
 and them that are turned back from the Lord, 
 and those that have not sought the Lord, nor 
 inquired for him. Zeph. i. 4, 6. 
 
 I am the L^rd, I change not. Mai. iii. 6. 
 
 He that endureth unto the end shall be saved, 
 ^30. Whosoever shall deny me before men, him 
 will I also deny before my Father, ISc. Mat. 
 X. 22, 33. and xxiv. 12, 13. 
 
 But dureth for a while ; for when tribula- 
 tion, "iSc. ariseth, l^c. by and by he is offended. 
 Mat. xiii. 21. 
 
 Whosoever shall save his life, shall lose it : 
 and whosoever will lose his life for my sake, 
 shall find it. Mat. xvi. 25. Luke xvii. 32, 33. 
 
 Jesus said unto him, No man having set his 
 hand to the plough, and looking back is fii for 
 the kingdom of God. Luke ix. 62. 
 
 The prodigal soiis wandering ; and the issue 
 thereof. Luke xv. 11, ISc. 
 
 Thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a 
 worse thing come unto thee. John v. 14. and 
 viii. 11. 
 
 From that time many of his disciples went 
 back, and walked no more with him, i^c. 'Will 
 ye also go away, Isic. ? Lord, to whom shall we 
 go 1 Thou hast the words of eternal life. John 
 vi. 66 — Gg. 
 
 If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 
 disciples indeed. John viii. 31. 
 
 Abide in me, ISc. If any man abide not in 
 me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered. 
 Wr. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
 you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be 
 done unto you, iSc. Continue ye in my love. 
 John XV. 4, 6, 7, 9. 
 
 Whether it be right in the sight of God to- 
 hearken unto you more than unto God, judge 
 ye. For \vc cannot but speak, lie. Acts iv. 19, 
 20.
 
 l82 
 
 Tlje Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Barnabas exhorted them all, that with pur- 
 pose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 
 Acts xi. 22, 23. 
 
 Many of the Jews followed Paul and Bar- 
 nabas ; who, speaking to them, persuaded 
 them to continue in the grace of God. Acts xiii. 
 
 43- 
 
 Thev exhorted them to continue in the faith. 
 
 Acts xiv. 22. 
 
 Even as they did not like to retain God in 
 their knowledge, God gave them over to a re- 
 probate mind, (or to a mind void of judgment.') 
 Rom. i. 28. 
 
 To them who by patient continuance in 
 well-doing, seek for glory, life, eternal hfe. 
 Rom. ii. 7. 
 
 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of 
 God ; on them which fell, severity ; but to- 
 wards thee, goodness, if thou continue in his 
 goodness ? otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 
 Rom. xi. 22. 
 
 Let every man wherein he is called, therein 
 abide with God. i Cor. vii. 24. 
 
 I praise you, ^c. that you keep the ordman- 
 ces as I delivered them to you. 1 Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 Be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abound- 
 ing in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch as ye 
 know that your labour is not in vam in the Lord. 
 I Cor. XV. 58. 
 
 Stand fast in the fiiith ; quit you like men, 
 and be strong, i Cor. xvi. 13. 
 
 Having therefore these promises, iSc. let us 
 cleanse ourselves, ISc. perfecting holiness in the 
 fear of God. 2 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 I am jealous over you, ISc, lest by any means, 
 as the serpent beguiled Eve, b'f. so your mind 
 should be corrupted from the simplicity that is 
 in Christ. 2 Cor. xi. 2, 3. 
 
 I marvel thit you are so soon removed from 
 him that cabled you. lie. But though we or an 
 angel, 'iSc, Gal. i. 6; 7, 8. 
 
 Paul blames the Galalians, for turning back 
 to ciicu:neision, and beggarly elements ; and ex- 
 horts ibcvi to hold the tjith, and to stand fast in 
 the liberty v.herewlth Christ hath made them 
 free. G.J. iii. and iv. and v. and ii. 4, 5. 
 
 Let us not: be wea,ry in well-doing ; for in 
 due season we shall reap, if we faint not. Gal. 
 
 vi. 9. 
 
 That we henceforth be lio more children, 
 
 tossed to and fro, l^c. Let him who stole 
 steal no more. Ephes. iv. 14, 28. 
 
 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye 
 may be able to stand against the wiles of the 
 devil : for we wrestle not with flesh, I3e. Where- 
 fore take unto you the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to withstand in the evil 
 day ; and having done all, to stand, 'iJc. Pray- 
 ing and watching with all perseverance. Ephes. 
 vi. II — 13, 18. 
 
 Nevertheless, whereto we have already at- 
 tained, let us walk by the same rule, let us muid 
 the same thing. Phil. iii. 16. 
 
 Stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 
 Phihp. iv. I. 
 
 If ye continue in the faith, grounded and set- 
 tled, and be not moved away from the hope of 
 the gospel which ye have heard, l£c. Col. i. 
 
 I am with you in the spirit, joying and be- 
 holding your order, and the stedfastness of your 
 faith in Christ. As ye therefore rec.;ived Ciirist 
 Jesus the Lord, walk ye in him ; rooted and 
 "built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as 
 ye have been taught. Col. ii. 5 — 7. 
 
 For we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 
 I Thess. iii. 8. 
 
 We exhort you, ISc. that as you have recei- 
 ved of us how ye ought to walk, and to phase 
 God, so ye would abound more and more, ISc. 
 1 Thess. iv. i, ic. 
 
 Prove all things : hold fast that which is 
 good. I Thess, v. 21. • 
 
 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
 traditions which ye have been taught; whether 
 by word, or our epistle. Now our Lord Jesus 
 himself, and God, even our Father, l^c. stabIi^^ 
 you in every good word and work. 2 Thess ii. 
 
 15—17- 
 
 Brethren, be not weary (or, fiiint not) in 
 
 well-doing. 2. Thess. iii. 13. 
 
 Ilolaiug faith, and a good conscience ; which 
 some having put avvay, concerning taith, have 
 made ship-wreck ; of who.m is Hymencus, i£c. 
 I Tim. i. 19, 20. 
 
 She shall be saved in child-bearing, if they 
 co&tinue in faith, and charity, and holiness, 
 with sobriety, i Tirn. ii. 15. 
 
 1 give ihee charge, l^c. that thou keep thv
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 •with respect to Perseverance in particular. 
 
 183 
 
 commandment, ^c. until the appearing of our 
 Lord, liV. I Tim. vi. 13, 14. 
 
 In the latter times, some shall depart from 
 the taith, iSc. Some are already turned aside 
 after Satan, i Tim. iv. 1. and v. 15. and i. 5, 
 6, 18, 19. and vi. 10, 21. 2 Tmi. ii. 17, 18. and 
 
 iv. TO. 
 
 If we deny him, he also will deny us. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 1 2. 
 
 But continue thou in the things v\'hich thou 
 hast learned, and hast been assured of, XSc. 
 1 Tim. iii. J4 — 16. and i. 13, 14. 
 
 1 have fought a good figut, 1 have finished 
 my course, I have kept the faith : henceforth 
 there is laid up for me a crown, iSc. 2 Tim. iv. 
 7.8. 
 
 A bishDp must be blameless, l£c. holding fast 
 the faithful word, x^c. Tit. i. 7, 9. 
 
 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest 
 heed to the things which we have heard, lest at 
 any time we should let them slip, ISc. lieb. ii. 
 
 1—3- 
 
 Whose house are we, if we hold fast the con- 
 fidence, and the rejoicing of the hope, firm un- 
 to the end, iSc. We are made partakers of 
 Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confi- 
 dence stedfast unto the end. Heb. iii. 6, 12, 
 14. 
 
 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, 
 lie. let us hold fast our profession : for we have 
 not an high priest which cannot be touched 
 with the feehng, iSc. Heb. iv. 14, 15. 
 
 For it is impossible for those who were once 
 enlightened, Isc. if they shall fall away, to re- 
 new them again unto repentance, 'ijc. We de- 
 sire that every one of you do shew the same 
 diligence, to the full assurance of hope, unto 
 the end : That ye be not slothful, but follow- 
 ers of then), who, through faith and patience, 
 inherit the promises. Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6, 11, 12. 
 
 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith, 
 without v.avering : for he is faithful that pro- 
 mised, 'iSc. For if we sin wilfu'ly after we have 
 received the knowledge of the truth, there re- 
 maincth no more sacrifice for sins ; but a cer- 
 tain fearful looking f»r of juds^aucnt, lie. Cast 
 not away therefore your confidence, which hath 
 great recompen e of reward : for ye have need 
 of patience, eif. If any man draw back, my 
 soul shall have no pleasure in him. We are 
 
 not of th^m who draw back unto perdition. 
 Heb. X. 23, 26, 27, 35, 36, 38, 39. 
 
 Let us run with patience the race set before 
 us, lo'jklng unto Jesus, ^Sc. lest y^ be iv^ary and 
 faint in your minds ; lest any man fitil of the 
 grace of God. Heb. xii. i — 3, 15, 28. 
 
 Jesus Christ the same, isc. Be not carried 
 about with strange doctrines : for it is a good 
 thing that the heart be established with grace. 
 Heb. xiii. 8, 9. 
 
 Whnso looketh into the perfect law of liber- 
 ty, and continueth, ISc. James, i. 25. 
 
 To him that knoweth to do good, and doth 
 it not; to him it is sin. James iv. 17. 
 
 Gird up the loinsof your mind, be sober, and 
 hope to the end. i Pet. i. 13. 
 
 The devil, i2c. whom resist, stedfast in the 
 faith. I jt'et. v. 8, 9. 
 
 If after they have escaped the pollutions of 
 the world, iSc. they are again entangled there- 
 in, and overcome; the latter end is worse with 
 them than the beginning: for it had been bet- 
 ter for them not to have known the way of 
 righteousness, than after they have known it, 
 to turn from the holy commandment delivered 
 unto them. 2 Pet. li. 20, 21. and iii. 17, 18. 
 Matt. 43—45. 
 
 They went out from us, but they were not 
 of us : for if they had been of us, they would, 
 no doubt, lie. Let that therefore abide in you 
 which ye have heard from the beginning : if 
 that shall remain in you, ye also shall continue 
 in the Son and in the Father, lie. And now, 
 little children, abide in him, that when he shall 
 appear, lie. 1 John ii. 19, 24, 28. 
 
 Look to yourselves, that ye lose not those 
 things which we have wrought : but that we 
 receive, lie. 2 John 8, 9. 
 
 1 have no greater joy, than to hear that my 
 children walk in truth. 2 John 4. 3 John 4. 
 
 Earnestly contend for the faith once deliver- 
 ed unto the saints, He. The angels which kept 
 not their first state, lie. he hath reserved in ' 
 chains, lie. Build up yourselves in your most 
 holy faith, lie. keep yourselves in the love of 
 God, lie. Jude 3, 6, 20, 21. 
 
 I know thy W-iks, lie. thou hast laboured, , 
 and hast not fainted, lie. Thou liast left thv 
 first love: remember therefore froiii whence 
 thou art fallen. To him that overcometh, will
 
 r84 
 
 Tl}e Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I give to eat of the tree of life, iSc. Be faithful 
 unto the death, and I will give thee a crown of 
 life. He shall not be hurt by the second death, 
 l^c. I vvill give to eat of the hidden manna ; 
 and will give him a white stone, 'isc. Hold fast 
 till I come : and he that ovcrcometh, and keep- 
 eth my words unto the end, to him will I give 
 power over the nations, iSc. Rev. ii. 2 — 5, 7, 
 ic. II, 17, 25, 26. 
 
 He that overcometh, shall be cloathed with 
 ■white raiment, iSc. Because thou hast kept the 
 •word, Isfc. I also will keep thee from the hour, 
 iSc. I will confess his name, "is^c. Hold that fast 
 which thou hast, that no man take thy crown, 
 iSc. 1 will make him a pillar, isc. I will grant 
 him to sit on my throne, l^c. Rev. iii. 5, 10 
 — 12. 
 
 He shall inherit all things ; and I will be his 
 God, and he shall be my son. Rev. xxi; 7. 
 
 He that is righteous, let him be righteous 
 still ; and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 
 Rev, xsij. 1 1. 
 
 When the righteous shall trust to his own 
 righteousness, and commit iniquity, he shall die : 
 his righteousness shall not be remembered, iSc. 
 Ezek. xxxiii. 13. 
 
 II. That Believers shall have Grace and Power 
 given them to persevere and abide in the Faith, 
 £ic. Christ will uphold them. 
 
 "T TE will keep the feet of his saints, i Sam. 
 Jrl xxix. 35. 
 
 The steps of a good man are ordered (or, 
 established J by the Lord, lie. though he fall, 
 he shall not be utterly cast down : for the Lord 
 upholneth him with his hand. Psal. xxxvii. 23, 
 24. Micah vii. 8. 
 
 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and 
 afterwards receive me to glory. Psal. Ixxiii. 24. 
 
 I will bring the blind by a way that they 
 know not ; 1 w'ill lead tiiem in paths they have 
 not known : I will make darkness light before 
 them, and crooked things straight. These 
 things will I do unto them, and not forsake 
 them. Isa. xlii. 16. 
 
 1 have loved thee with an everlasting love : 
 therefore with loving kindness have I drawn 
 thee. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 1 will make an everlas'ing covenant with 
 them, that I will rot turn away from them to 
 do them good : but I will put my fear in their 
 
 hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Jer. 
 xxxii. 40. 
 
 The Son of man is come to save that which 
 was lost. How think ye? If a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray ; 
 doth he not leave the ninety- nine, and goetli, 
 iSc. and seeketh that which is gone astray, ^f.? 
 Even so, it is not the will of your Father which 
 is in heaven, that one of these little ones should 
 perish. Matt, xviii. 11 — 14. 
 
 There shall arise false Christs, 'iSc. insomuch, 
 that (if it were possible) they shall deceive the 
 very elect. Matt. xxiv. 24. 
 
 Satan hath desired to winnow you, Wc. but I 
 have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not. 
 Luke xxii. 31, 32. 
 
 The w^ater that I shall give him, shall be in 
 him a well of water, springing up unto ever- 
 lasting life. John iv. 14. 
 
 All that the Father hath given unto me, shall 
 come to me : and him that cometh I will in no 
 wise cast out, life. This is the Father's will, lie. 
 that of all which he hath given me, 1 should 
 lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last 
 day. John vi. 37—39. 
 
 My sheep, 'iJc. shall never perish, neither 
 shall any man pluck them out of my hand, "iSc. 
 No man is able to pluck them out of my Fa- 
 ther's hand. I and my Father are one. John 
 X. 27--30. 
 
 Holy Father, keep, through thy own name, 
 those, lie. While I was with them in the world, 
 I kept them in thy nauie . those that thou gav- 
 est me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
 but the son of perdition, that the scripture, i^c. 
 John xvii. 11, 12. 
 
 O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver 
 me from the body of this death 1 1 thank God, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. vii. 24, 1^. 
 
 Whiim he did predestinate, them he called, 
 t^t. them he justified, is'c. he glorified, liic. 
 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ, 
 ^c. .'' 1 am persuaded that neither death, lie. 
 nor any other creature shall be able to separate 
 us. Rjm. viii. 29—31, 35, 37—39- 
 
 For the gifts and calling of God are without 
 repentance. Rom. xi. 29. 
 
 Who art thou who judgest another man's ser- 
 vant ? to his own master he standeth or faileth. 
 Yea, he shall be hoklen up : for God is able to 
 make him stand. Rom. xiv. 4.
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 with respect to Watchfulness and Caution. 
 
 18: 
 
 • Tlie GoJ of peace shall bruise (or trod) Sa- Ye are of God, lie. and have overcome them ; 
 
 tan under your feet shortly, iSc. l<.o;n. xvi. 20. because greater' is he tli.it is in you, than l.c 
 
 Jesus Ciuist ; who shall also coiifirm you to that i? in the world, i John iv. 4. 
 the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of There is a sin not unto death. We know 
 
 our Lord Jjsus Christ. GoJ is faithful, by that every one who is born of God sinncth not : 
 
 whom ye were called, l^c. 1 Cor. i. 7 — 9. but, iSc. keepech himself, 'is/c. Whosoever is 
 
 God is faithful, who will not suffer yoti to be born of God, overcomcth the vvoiLI. 1 John v. 
 
 tempted above that yoj are abb ; but will with 4, 17, 18. 
 
 the temptation also make a wty to escape, thr.t 
 ye may be able to bear it. i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 Now he which es'ablisheth us wirh you in 
 Christ, and hath anointed us, is God. 2 Cor. 
 i. 21. 
 
 The truth which dweHcth in us, and shall be 
 in us for ever. 2 John 2. 
 
 Now unto him that is able to keep you from 
 falling, and to present you faultless before the 
 presence of his glory, 'Ulc. to the only wise God, 
 
 Faul besoughr the Lord thrice, ISc. And he 'isic. Jude 24, 25. Horn. xvi. .^. 
 said unto biiii. My grace is sufficient for thee. Those whose names are not wrif^en in tho 
 for my strength is made perfect in weakness, book of life, they worshipped, and wondered at 
 
 lie. 2 Cor. xii. 8, 0. 
 
 Being C''>n!ldent of this very thing, that he 
 which hath begun a good work in ynu^ will per- 
 form it for, finish it J until the day of Jesus 
 Christ. Phil. i. 6. 
 
 And the very Cod of peace sanctify you 
 wholly, and your whole spirit, and soul, and bo- 
 dy, be preserved blameless unto the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ : faithful is he that call- 
 €th you, who also will do it. I Thess. v. 23, 24. 
 
 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish 
 you and keep you from evil, {or, the evil one.) 
 2 Thess. iii. 3. 
 
 I know whom 1 have believed ; and am per- 
 suaded that he is able to keep that which 1 have 
 committed to him. 2 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 Who, concerning the truth have erred, ^c. 
 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth 
 sure, having this seal, The Lord knovveth them 
 that are his. 2 Tim. ii. i bi, 19. 
 
 the beast. Rev. xiii. 8. and xvii. 8. 
 
 XVllL To take care to watch diligently over 
 ourselves wilh a holy jcakusy and fear, lest -we 
 should apostatize and depart from God, his 
 Truth and PVays, into any Error or Sin : The 
 Reasons : Our Danger. 
 
 EZEKIAH was left o/God, that he might 
 know all that was in his heart. 2 Chron. 
 xxxu. 31. 
 
 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a cove- 
 nant with the inhabitants of the land whither 
 thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of 
 thee: but ye shall destroy their altars, is^c. lest, 
 i^c. they go a whoring after their gods, and do 
 sacrifice, bV. Exod. xxxiv. 12, 13, 15, 16. 
 
 What nation so great, who hath God so nigh 
 unto them, Uc.} Only take heed to ihyselt, 
 and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget 
 
 The Lord shall deliver me from every evil the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest 
 
 work, and will preserve me unto his he-avenly they depart from thine heart all ths days of thy 
 
 kingdom. 2 Tim. i v. 18. life, 'iJc. Take ye therefore good heed unto 
 
 To an inheritance, is'c. reserved in heaven yourselves, i^c. lest ye corrupt yourselves, and 
 
 for you, who are kept by the power of God makcyou a graven image, iSc. Deut. iv. ; — 9, 
 
 through faith ynto salvation, i Pet. i. 4, 5. ^5''^5- Exod. xxxiv. 12, 15. 
 
 They went out from u?, but they were not When the Lord thy God shall have brought 
 
 jof us: for if they had been of us, they would thee into the land, i^c. When thou shalt have 
 
 no doubt have continued with us; but they eaten and be full, beware lest thou org^L ihe 
 
 went out that they might be made manifest. Lord, is'c. Deut. vi. 10 — 12. and viii. ic — 14. 
 that they were not all of us, ts'f. The anointing I will give rain, ^r. that thou n:ayest eat 
 
 which ye have received, i^c. Ye sliall abide in and be full : take heed to yourselves, that your 
 
 -him. I John ii. 19, 26, j.y. heart be not deceived, and ye turn asiJe und 
 
 Pie that is born of God doth not commit sin: serve other gods. Deut. xi. 14 — 16. 
 for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot If thy brother, i^c, intice thee Lccrcllv., sav- 
 sin, i^c. I John iii. 9, 
 
 Aa
 
 i?6 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 ing, Lst us go anl serve oth^r go.l?, iSc. thai 
 shalt not consent unto hini, nor heark'in unto 
 him, y^-. Deut. xiii. 6 — 8. 
 
 Take good heed therei'ore unto yourselve'?, 
 that ye love the L irJ your God. Joshua xxiii. 
 II. 
 
 Solomon, ivhom God so much honoured, sinned 
 greatly in old age. i Kings xi. 
 
 There was a day, when the sons of God 
 came to present themselves before the Lord, 
 and Satan Qjr, the adversary') came among {or, 
 in the midst of them.) Job i. 6, 7. and li. i, 2. 
 
 Stand in awe, and sin not; commune with 
 your own heart, ISc. Psal. iv. 4. and xvi. 8. 
 
 I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I 
 sin not with my tongue, ISc. Psal. xxxix. i. 
 
 Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his 
 way ? by taking heed thereto, Jjcording to thy 
 word, i'sal. c\ix. 9. 
 
 Set a watcn, O Lord, before my mouth ; keep 
 the door of my lips. Psal. cxli. 3. 
 
 Keep thy heart with all diligence : for out 
 of it are the issues of life. Prov. iv. 23. 
 
 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth 
 himself, ISc. Prov. xxvii. 12. 
 
 Happy is the man that feareth always : but 
 he that hardeneth his heart shall fail into mis- 
 chief. Prov. xxviii. 14. 
 
 Blessed is the man that observes his hand, lest 
 he do any evil. Isa. Ivi. 2. 
 
 The heart is deceitful above all things, and 
 desperately wicked, who can know it ? Jer. 
 xvii. 9. 
 
 And my people are bent to backsliding from 
 me. Hos. xi. 7. 
 
 Take heed to your spirit, that you deal not 
 treacherously. Mai. ii. 16. 
 
 Beware of false prophets, which come to you 
 in sheeps cloathing, but inwardly they are ra- 
 vening wolves. Mat. vii. 15. 
 
 Jesus said. Take heed and beware of the lea- 
 ven of the Pharisees, and of, iSc. Mat. xvi. 6. 
 Luke xii. i, 2. 
 
 Jesus said. Take heed that no man deceive 
 you ; for many shall come in my name, saying, 
 I am Christ : and shall deceive many. Mat. 
 xxiv. 4, 5. 
 
 Watch and pray,that ye enter not into temp- 
 tation. ?vlat. xxvi. 41. 
 
 Take ye heed : Behold, I have foretold you 
 all things, iSc. of that day and hour knoweth 
 
 no man, lie. Take ye heed, watch and pray; 
 fjr ye know not, i^c. Mark xiii. 23, 32, 33, 35 
 
 —37- 
 
 Take heed therefore that the light that is in 
 thee be not darkness. Luke xi. 35. 
 
 Take heed and beware of covetousness, iffc. 
 Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when 
 he Cometh shall find watching. Luke xii. 15,^^, 
 
 Pake heed to yourselves lest at any time 
 your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
 drunkenness, and cares of this life, 'iSc. Watch 
 ye therefore. Luke xxi. 34, 36. 
 
 Peter was confident, und so denied Christ. 
 Luke xxii. 32, 34, 59, 6o. Mat, xxvi. 69, bV. 
 
 Jesus said unto him. Behold, thou art made 
 whole sin, no more, lest a worse thing come un- 
 to thee. John v. 14. 
 
 '1 ake heed, lest by any means this liberty of 
 yours become a stumbling block to them that 
 are weak: for if any man see thee, iSc. i Cor. 
 viii. 9, 10. Luke xvii. i — 3. 
 
 These things happened unto them for en- 
 samples : and they were written for our admoni- 
 tion, iSc. Wherefore, let huii that thinketh he 
 standeth take heed lest he fall, i Cor. x. 11, 
 12. 
 
 Watch ye, stand ye fast, "i^c. i Cor. xvi. 13. 
 
 I fear, l^c. as the serpent, ''die. so your minds 
 should be corrupted from the simplicity that is 
 in Christ. 2 Cor. xi. 3. 
 
 See that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, 
 but as wise. Eph. v. 15. 
 
 Praying always, ^r. and watching thereunto 
 with all perseverance. Eph. vi. 18. 
 
 Beware of dogs: beware of evil workers : be- 
 ware of the concision. Phil. iii. 2. 
 
 Beware lest any man spoil you throngh phi- 
 losophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of 
 men, iSc. and not after Christ. Col. ii. 8. 
 
 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same. 
 Col. iv. 2. 
 
 We are not of the night, nor of darkness ; 
 therefore let us not sleep as do others: but let 
 us watch and be sober ; for they that sleep, 
 sleep in the night, iSc. i Thes. v. 5 — 7. 
 
 Some shall depart from the fiiith, isc. some 
 are already turned aside, I3c. have erred con- 
 cerning the faith, i Tim. iv. i. and v. 15. and 
 vi. 10, 21. and i. 5, 6. 1 Tim. ii. 17, 18. 
 
 They, l^c. «hall be turned unto fables. But
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 whb respect to Pity and Compassion. 
 
 ii?7 
 
 watch thou in all things. 2 Timothy iv. 4, 5. 
 
 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in an)' of 
 you an evil heart of unbehef, in departing from 
 the living- God, £ifc Lest any of you be harden- 
 ed through the deceitfulness of bin. Heb. iii. 12, 
 13.. and xii. 15. and ii. i. 
 
 Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being 
 left us of entering into his rest, any of you 
 should see ni lo come short of ir, lUc. Lest any. 
 maafall, "iSc. Heb. iv. i, 11. and ii. i, 2. 
 
 Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear, 
 lie. I Pet. i. 17. 
 
 The end of all things is at hand : be ye 
 therefore sober and watch unto prayer, i Pet. 
 iv. 7. 
 
 C H A 
 
 The Duty of Believers, brethren in the Lord, each to other, as such, and as standing in that relation 
 
 one to another. Prov. xviii. 24. Mai. ii. 10. 
 
 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adver- 
 sary the devil, as a roaring lion, \va:keth abour, 
 seeking whom he may devour, i Pet. v. 8. 
 
 Seeing ye know before, beware lest ye also 
 being led away with the error of the wicked, 
 fall from your own steufastncss. 2 Pet. iii. 17. 
 I The?, iii. 5. Jam. v. 19. 
 
 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those 
 things which we have wrouglit. 2 John 8. 
 
 Be watchful, and strengthen the things 
 which remain, y^:. If thou shalt not watch, 1 
 will come, 'iSc. Rev. iii. 2, 3. 
 
 Behold, 1 come as a thief: blessed is he that 
 watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he 
 walk naked, and ihcy bee his shame. Rev. xvi.i :; 
 
 XV. 
 
 L To love one another ; the kinds of it. 
 
 'XHOU shalt love thy neighbour as thyself : 
 
 I am the Lord. Lev. xix. iS. 
 
 My goodness extendeth not unto thee ; but 
 
 to tiie saints who are in the earth, and to the 
 
 excellent, in whom is all ray delight. Psal. xvi. 
 
 2,3- 
 
 1 am a companion ot all them that fear thee, 
 
 ISc. Psal. cxix. 63. 
 
 Love covereth all sins. Prov. x. 12. i Pet. 4, 8. 
 
 Better is a dinner of lierbs where love is, 
 than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. Prov. 
 XV. 17. 
 
 Open rebuke is better than secret love. Prov. 
 xxvii. 5. 
 
 Love is as strong as death, %£c, many waters 
 cannot quench love. Cant. viii. 6, 7. 
 
 Thy bhalt love, "iic. and thy neighbour as 
 thyself : on these two commandmenis hang ail 
 the law and the prophets. Mat. xxii. 39, 40. 
 
 The .love of many shall wax cold. Mat. x\iv. 
 12. 
 
 A new commandment I give unto yon, That 
 ye love one another ; as 1 have loved you, that 
 ye ala') love one another : by this sliall ail men 
 know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another. J^^hn xiii. 34, 35. 
 
 This is ir.y commandmeiit, that ye love one 
 another, as I have loved _)ou. John xv. 12, 13, 
 I*-. 
 
 t 
 
 We being many are one body in Christ, and 
 every one members one of another, is!c. Let 
 
 love be without dissimulation, y^. Be kindly af- 
 fectioned one to another, with_brotherly love, 
 for, in the love of the brethren') Rom. xii. 5, 9, 
 10. I Cor xii. 13, 25, 27. Malachi ii. 10. i Cor. 
 X, 17. 
 
 Owe no man any thing ; but to love one ano- 
 ther ; for he that loveth another hath fulfilled 
 the law, "ijjc. It is briefly comprehended in this 
 saying, namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
 bour. Rom. xiii. 8, 9, 10. Gal. v. 13, 14. 
 
 Love eaifieth. i Cor. viii. i. 
 
 Though 1 speak with the tongues of men or 
 angels, Xic. have the gift of prophesy, ISc. have 
 all faith, ISc. Bestow all my g^'ods to feed the 
 poor ; and though I give my body to be burned, 
 and have not charity, it proliteth me nothing: 
 charity snilereth long, ISc. charity never fai:etb, 
 XSc. I Cor. xiii. i — 8, 13. 
 
 Follow alter charity, i Cor. xiv. i. 
 
 Let all your things be dune v>ith charity, i 
 Cor. xvi. 14. 
 
 There is neither Jew nor Greek, ISc. for ye 
 are all one in Christ Jesus. Gal. iii. 28. 
 
 By love serve one another ; for all the lav/ is 
 fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself, %^c. but the fruit 
 of the spirit is love, bV. Gal. v. 13, 14, 22. 
 
 With long-suilcring, forbearing one another 
 in love. Eph. iv. 2. 
 
 Walk ui love, as Chritt also hath loved us, 
 liSc. Lph. v. 2. 
 
 A a 2
 
 i83 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 OHAT». XV. 
 
 I pray that your love, may abound yet more 
 and more in knowledge, ^c. Phil. i. 9. 
 
 Having the same love, ic!c. Look not every 
 raan on his own things, but every man also on 
 the things of others. Phil. ii. 2 — 4. 1 Con viii. 
 i. Gal. V. 13. - 
 
 We give thanks, "iSc. since we heard, "iSc. -of 
 the love which ye have to all the saints. Col. i. 
 3, 4. Ephes. i. 15. 
 
 Tliat their hearts might be comforted, being- 
 knit together in love. Col. ii. 2. 
 
 Above all these things, put on charity, which 
 is the bond of perfectness. Col. iii- 14. 
 
 The Lord make you to increase and abound 
 in love one towards another, i Thes. iii. 12. 
 
 As tuucliing brotherly love, ye need not that 
 I write unto you : for ye yourselves are taught 
 of God to love one another, iSc. but we beseech 
 you, that ye increase more and more, i Thes. 
 iv. 9, 10. 
 
 We are bound to thank God, "iJc, because 
 that your faith groweth exceedmgly, and the 
 charity of every one of you all towards each o- 
 iher aboundeth. 2 Thes. i. 3. 
 
 Now the end of the commandment is cha- 
 rity out of a pure heart, i Tiai. i. 5. 
 
 Follow after, ^c-. love, i Tim. vi. 11, 2 Tim. 
 ji. 22. 
 
 I thank my God, ISc. hearing of thy love, 
 y^. toward all saints. Philem. 4, 5. 
 
 God is not unrighteous to forget your work, 
 and labour of love, which ye have shewed to- 
 wards his name, in that ye have ministred to the 
 saints, and do minister. Pleb. vi. 10. 
 
 Let brotherly love continue. Heb. xiii. i. 
 
 If ye fulfil the royal law, according to the 
 scripture. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself, ye do well. James ii. 8. Gal. v. 13 — 
 
 If ye have bitter envying and strife in your 
 hearts, glory not, l^c. This wisdom descendeth 
 not trom above, %^c. James iii. 14 — 16. i Pet. 
 ii. I. 
 
 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying 
 the trutli through the spirit unto unfeigned 
 love of the brethren ; see that ye love one ano- 
 ther with a pure heart fervently, i Pet. i. 22. 
 
 Love the brotherhood, i Pet. ii. 17. 
 
 Finally, 'i^c. love as brtthren, (^or, loving to 
 lretbre>u) 1 Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 And above all things, have fervent charity a- 
 
 mong yourselves ; for charity shall cover a mul- 
 titude of sins. I Pet. iv. 8. 
 
 Add, "i^c. brotherly kindness, and to brother- 
 ly kuidness, charity. 2 Pet. i. -j. 
 
 He that saiih he is in the -light, and hateth 
 his brother, is in darkness even until now : he 
 that loveth his brother, abideth in the light, r 
 John ii. 9 — II. 
 
 h not of God, neither he that loveth not his 
 bnAher : for this is the message that ye heard 
 from the beginning, That we should love one 
 another, i^c. We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we love the breth- 
 ren, l^c. We ought to lay down our lives for 
 the brethren : let us not love in word neither in 
 tongue, but in deed and in truth. This is his 
 commandment, that we should, 'iSc. love one a- 
 nother. i John iii. 10, 11, 14, 16, 18, 19, 23. 
 , Let us love one another ; for love is of God, 
 and every one that loveth, is born of God, and 
 knowcth God. He that loveth nor, knoweth 
 not God, for God is love, 'zs'c. If God so loved 
 us, we ought also to love one another, "i^c. If 
 any man say he loveth God, and hateth his bro- 
 ther, he is a liar, l^c. This commandment we 
 have from him, that he who loveth God, love 
 his brother also, i John iv. 7, 8, 11, 2c, 21. 2 
 John 5. Lev. xix. 17, iS. 
 
 1 have somewhat against thee, that thou hast 
 left thy first love. Rev. ii. 4. 
 
 IL We should sympathize with each other in Pity 
 and Compassion ; help aud comfort one another, 
 and hear one another's buiJ'ns. 
 
 ""pHE children of Israel, when ii:,.y had in bat- 
 ■*■ tie cut iff the Benjamites, bemoaned them J 
 they lift up their voices and wept sere ; and 
 said, O Lord God of Israel, Why is this come to 
 pass in Israel, that there should be to day one 
 tribe lacking in Israel, isc } and it repented 
 them for Benjamin their brother ; and they 
 said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel this 
 day ; How shall we do for wives for them, i^c. ? 
 Judg. xxi. I — 3, 6, 7, 12 — 16. 
 
 With the merciful thou -wilt shew thyself 
 merciful. 2 Sam. xxii. 26. Psal. xviii. 23. Prov. 
 xi. 17. 
 
 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, l^c. Shew 
 mercy and compassion every man to his bro- 
 ther, and oppress not the widow. Zech. vii. 9, 
 10.
 
 CUV?. XV. 
 
 w;tb re:p:;ct to Pity and Compassion. 
 
 189 
 
 Blessed are the merciful for they shall ob- we ourselves are comforted of God. 2 Cor. i. 
 
 tain mercy. Mat. v. 7. 3, 4. 
 
 Ccnicye blessed, ^t-. I was an hungrcd, and Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is 
 
 ye gu\e nie meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave ofl'cnded, and 1 burn not ? 2 Cor. xi. 29. 
 me drink ; 1 was a stranger, and ye took me m ; Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
 
 naked, and ye clothed me ; I was sick, and 3'e the law of Christ. Gal. vi. 2. 
 visited me ; I was in prison, and ye came unto We are members one of another, \jc. Be ve 
 
 me, ^f. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye ki:)d one to anoiher, tender hearted. Eph. iv. 25, 
 
 have di;ne it unto one of the least of these my 32. 
 
 brethren, ye have done it unto me. Mat. xxv. 
 
 34 JO. 
 
 Whosoever shall give yen a cup of cold wa- 
 ter, \£c. because ye belong to Christ, 'iSc. he 
 shall not lose his reward. Mark ix. 41. 
 
 In the parable of 'the man ii:ho fell among the 
 
 Put on therefore (as the elect of God, holv 
 and beloved) bowels of mercies, kindness, \2c. 
 Col. iii. 12. 
 
 Remembering without ceasing, "isc. your la- 
 bour of love. I Thes. i. 3. 
 
 Comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak. 
 
 thieves', one looked upon the wounded man, and i Thes. v. 14. and iv. 18. 
 
 anoiher did so: but a certain Sainariian saw him. If she have washed the saints feet, if she have 
 
 had compassion on him, bound up his wounds, relieved the ailhcted, lie. i Tim. v. 10. 
 
 \3c. He that shewed mercy was his neighbour. Ye endured a great fight of aflhctions, Jiff . by 
 
 Go and do thou likewise. Luke x. 3c — 37. reproaches and aillctions, and partly whilst ye 
 
 I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail became companions of them thar were so used : 
 
 not ; and when thou art converted, strengthen for ye had compassion of me in my bonds, 
 
 ihy brethren. Luke xxii. 32. Heb. x. 32 — 34. 
 
 llejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for 
 
 with theni that weep. Be of the same mind thereby some have entertained angels unawares, 
 
 f ne towards another. Rom. xii. 15, 16. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound 
 
 We then that are strong, ought to bear the with them ; and them which suffer adversity. 
 
 infirmities of the weak, and not to please our- 
 selves. Let every one of us please his neigh- 
 hour for his good to edification. Rom. xv. i, 2. 
 1 Cor. viii. i. 
 
 To the weak, became I as weak, that I might 
 gain the weak, lie. i Cor. ix. 22. 
 
 I et no man seek his own, but every man ano- 
 ther's wealth, Xfic. As 1 please all men 
 X. 24, 33. Phil. ii. 4 
 
 as being yourselves also in the body. Heb. xiii. 
 
 Pure religion, lie. is this, to visit the father- 
 less ;:;)d widows in their aiiiiction. Jam. i, 27. 
 
 '1 ue Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mer- 
 cy, jam. V. II. 
 
 Be ye all of one m;ind, having compassion 
 
 I Cor. one cf another, l^c. Be pitiful, bV. i Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 We ought to lay dov.'n our lives for the breth- 
 
 By one spirit we are all baptized into one ren. Whoso hath this world's goods, and seeth 
 body, lie. that the membeis should have the his brother have need, and shutteth up his bow- 
 same care one for another: and whether one eis of compassion fiom him, how dwelleth the 
 member suffer, all the members suffer with it : love of God in him? 1 John iii. 16, 17. 
 or one member be honoured, all the .members He sltall have judgment without mercy, that 
 rejoice w ith it. Now are ye the body of Christ, hath shewed no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth a- 
 and members in particular, i Cor. xii. 13,18, gainst judgment. Jam. ii. 13. 
 -27. Rom. xii. 5. 
 
 III. We should honour and esteem each other, 
 and be kind and affectionate. 
 
 Charity, iSc. seeketbnot her own. i Cor. xiii. 
 
 Blessed be God, the father of mercies, and 
 the God of all comfort, who comforttth us, ISc. 
 
 that we may be able to comfort them which coiitemned. But he honoureth them that fear 
 are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith the Loid. Psal. xv. i, 4. 
 
 My goodness extendeth not to thee, but to 
 
 LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, 
 ISc. He in whose eyes a vile person is
 
 ipo 
 
 The Duty of Believers 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 the saints that are in the earth, and to the xcel- 
 lent, in whom is al! my delight. Psal. xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 Ye are all brethren, ISc. he that is greatest 
 among you shall be your servant. Mat. xxiii. 8, 
 II. 
 
 IVhen Christ had washed his disciples' feet, he 
 said, If I then, your l,ord and Master, have wash- 
 ed your feet, ye also ought to wash one ano- 
 ther's feet. Jiihn xiii. 12 — 15. 
 
 Be kindly affectionate, one to another, with 
 brothei ly love : in honour preferring one ano- 
 ther. Rom. xii. 10. Eph. iv. 32. 2 Pet. i. 7, 
 
 Charity suffereth long, and is kind, i Cor, 
 xiii. 4. 
 
 As we have opportunity, let us do good un- 
 to all men : especially unto them who are of 
 the household of faith. Gal. vi. to. 
 
 Submitting yourselves one to another in the 
 fear of God. Eph. v. 21. 
 
 Let nothing be done through strife or vain- 
 glory ; but in lowliness of mind, let each esteem 
 other better than themselves. Phil. ii. 3. 
 
 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus, ISc. all 
 the saints salute you. I'hil. iv. 21, 22. 
 
 Have not the faith of our Lord Jesus, tfc. 
 with respect to persoris : For, l^c. Jam. ii. i. 
 
 Use hospitality one to another, without 
 grudging, i Pet. iv. 9. 
 
 We ought to lay down our lives for the 
 brethren, i John iii. 16. 
 
 IV. And not rashly and unadvisedly take up a 
 prejudice against any ; in believing reports, or 
 taking offence ; but tenderly forgive, cover their 
 faults, and restore such as have offended, in 
 Meekness, Love, and Privacy. 
 
 NOAPI was uncovered : Ham saw his fa- 
 ther's nakedness, and told his two breth- 
 ren without ; and Shem and Japhet took a 
 garment and laid it upon both their shoulders, 
 and v/ent backward, and covered the nakedness 
 of their father, and they saw not their father's 
 nakedness, ISc. Gen. ix. 21 — 2sj. 
 . H'hcn |oseph had told his dream, his brethren 
 envied him : but his fither observed the saying. 
 Gen. xxxvii. 8 — 11. 
 
 Thou shalt not raise {or receive) a false report. 
 Exod. xxiii, i. 
 
 • Thou ^jhidt not ayer.ge, nor bear any grudge 
 against the children of thy people. Lev. xix. 
 18. 
 
 If ilui! shalt hear say, iSc. then shalt thou 
 enquire, anti make search, and ask diligently j 
 and behold if it be truth, and the thing certain, 
 that such abomination is wrought among you^ 
 then thou shalt surely smite, 'ciV. Dcut. xui. 12 
 —14. 
 
 When the children of Reuben, the c'.iildien 
 of Gad, and the lialf tribe of Manasseh had 
 built an altar to agood end; the rest of their breth- 
 ren heard of it, and praently conclude it to be a 
 turning away from tlie Ijord : and they resolve 
 rashly to go to war against tteni. Josh, xxii, 10 — 
 12, 16, 'iSc. 
 
 Eli thought Hannah 'was drunk, when indeed 
 she was praying. 1 Sam. t. 11, 'isle. 
 
 Saul t(jo rashly resolved Jonathan his son 
 should die, ere he heard the cause why he had 
 tasted honey, contrary ta his father's charge to 
 Israel, i Sam. xiv. the whole. 
 
 IVhcn Absalom designed his rebellion, there 
 went two hundred men cut of Jerusalem with 
 him, and they went in th^-ir simplicity, and they 
 knew not any thing. 2 Sam. xv. 10, 11. 
 
 David conceived evil (^^iVIephibosheth without 
 cause, through Ziba's lie. 2 Sam. xvi. 3, 4. and 
 xix. 24, ^c. 
 
 HW^ah judged ill of all Israel; that none were 
 Izitfree from idolatry but hi?urelf, though there 
 were seven thousand fiis Cod told hi?nj which 
 had not bowed to Baal, i Kings xix. 10, 18. 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, ISc.l 
 he that backbite! h not, "iSc. ror taketh up ('or 
 receiveth, or endureth ) a reproach against his 
 neighbour. Psal. xv. 1,3. 
 
 Tiie Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to 
 anger. Psal. ciii. 8. 
 
 Hatred stirreth up strifes : but love covereth 
 all s.ns, \Sc. He that uttereth a slander is a fool. 
 Prov. X. 12, 18. 
 
 The simple believeth every word, but the 
 prudent man'looketh well to his going, ISc. He 
 that is soon angry dealeth foolishly. Prov. xiv. 
 15,17. 
 
 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips : (a 
 liar giveth ear to a naughiy tongue,) &-c. He 
 that covereth a transgreision, seeketh love (or, 
 proiureth love.) Prov. xvii. 4, 9. 
 
 The discretion of a man dererreth his anger : 
 and it is his glory to jass over a transgre.5si(,n. 
 Prov. xix. II. 
 
 All that watch for iniquity are cut off: that 
 
 1
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 as to Love, Candor and Forgiveness, 
 
 jgt 
 
 make a man an offender for a word. Psal. xxix. 
 
 20, 2 1. 
 
 Whosoever is angry with hi=: brother with- 
 out a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment. 
 Mat. V. 2 2 — 24. 
 
 If ye iorgive men their trespnsses, your hea- 
 venly Father will aJso forgive you: But if ye 
 forgive not men their trespasses, i^c. Ma*, vi. 
 14. 15. 
 
 Judge not, that ye be not judged, Ij'c. Why 
 beh'iidc-st thou the mote that is in thy brorhtr's 
 eye, but coiisiderest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye ? or how wiit thou say to thy 
 brother. Let me pull out, iSc. ? Mat. vii. i, 3, 4. 
 Gen. xxxviii 2^,isfc. 
 
 If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go 
 and tell hmi his fault between thee and him a- 
 lone : if i;e shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
 brother, l?c. Pc-ter laid. Lord, how oft sh.dl luy 
 brother sin against me, and 1 forgive him? till 
 seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not un- 
 to thee, until sevsn times, but until stVLmty- 
 times-seveii, U^c. I forgave thee all that deb% 
 l2c. Shouldest not thou also have had compas- 
 sioM on thy fellow servant, even as I had pity 
 on theer and his Lord was wroth, i^c. So like- 
 wise shall my heavenly Father do also unto 
 you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every 
 one his brother their trespasses. Mat. xviii. 15, 
 
 21, 33, 32—35- 
 
 Cor,day)l^c. Judge nothinj before the time, 
 until the Lord come ; who will both bring to 
 light the hidd^in thmgs of darkness, ^r. r Cor. 
 iv. 3—5- 
 
 h long, i^c. seeketh not her 
 
 provoked, thinketh no evil, 
 
 things, bejieveth all things, 
 
 , endurcih all things, i Cor. 
 
 Charity sufferet 
 ovvn, is not easily 
 i^c. beareth all 
 hopetli all thingv 
 xiii. 4, 5,7. 
 
 In malice be ye children, i Cor. xiv. 20. 
 
 The fruit of the spirit is, ■<s'c. lonu-suffering. 
 
 genth 
 iii. 2. 
 
 ness, 'cT'c. me-.-kness, Gal. V. 22, 23. Tit. 
 
 Brethren, if fo'-, a/cbou^hj a man be overta- 
 keii in a fault, ye whicli are spiritual restore 
 such a one in the spirit of meekness : consider- 
 ing thyself lest thou also be tempted: Bear ye 
 one anothei^-s burdens, and so fultil the law of 
 Christ. Gal. vi. i, 2. 
 
 Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye 
 are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with 
 long sufferuig, forbearing one another in 
 love, 13'c. Be ye tender-hearted, forgiving 
 one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath 
 forgiven you. Eph. iv. i, 2, 32. 
 
 But now you also put off all these ; anger, 
 wrath, malice, i^c. Put on therefore, as the elect 
 of God, is'c. bowels of mercies, i^c. meekness, 
 long-suffering, forbearing one another, and for- 
 giving one another. If any man have a fconi- 
 T he disci]. U-s blamc^d the njuoman as wasting j^/i^i/z/-, or J quarrel against any, even as Christ 
 
 the ointment, but Christ justified her. Mat, xxv< 
 7, -i^c. 
 
 If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
 him ; and if he repent, torgive him : If he tres- 
 pass agamstthee seven tiaies in a day, Ific. thou 
 shalt forgive him. Luke xvii. 3, 4. 
 
 judge not according to the appearance, but 
 judge righteous jud'^mient. John vii. 24. 
 
 Joseph of Arimathea 'was a disciple, yet con- 
 fessed not Christ openly, for fear. John xix. 38, 
 
 35- .... 
 
 The believers of the circumcision rashly judg- 
 ed of Feter, and contended with him for eating 
 w'nh the Ge ■'.tiles : But when, i^eter gave than 
 an account of the cause, they held their peace, 
 ij^c. Acts XI. 1 — 4, iS. 
 
 Love wcrketh no ill to his neighbour. Rom. 
 xui. 10. 
 
 But with me it is a very sniall thing that I 
 should be judged of you, or of man's judgment, 
 
 forgave you, so also do ye. Col. iii. 8, 12, ij. 
 
 Let every man be, i^c. slow to wrath : for 
 the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness 
 of God. Jam. i. 19, 20. 
 
 Speak not evil one of another, brethren; 
 for he that speaketh evil of his brother, speak- 
 eth evil of the law, bV. Who art thou that 
 judgest another ? Jam. iv. 11, 12. 
 
 Above all things have fervent charity among 
 yourselves : for charity shall (or will) cover the 
 multitude of sins. 1 Pet. iv. 8. 
 
 V. To live peaceably, avoid whispering, tale- 
 bearing, and whatsoever tends to provoke, di- 
 vide, or disturb the peace among brethren. 
 
 ABRAM said unto Lot, let there be no strife, 
 1 pray thee, between me and thee, y^, for 
 we be brethren, ti^c. If thv>u wilt take the left 
 hand, then 1 will go to the right ; or if thou de-
 
 19*2 
 
 Yhe Duty of Believers 
 
 aiiAP. XV. 
 
 part to the right hand, then I will go to the 
 left. Gen. xiii. 8, 9. 
 
 Tlioa shalt not raise (or receive) a false re- 
 port. Exod. xxiii. i. 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, ^c. ? 
 he that backbiteth not with his tongue, iSc. 
 nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 
 Fsal. XV. I, 3. 
 
 See the mischief vohich followed the false re- 
 ports o/Doeg to Saul, and of Ziba to David, i 
 San. xxii. 2 Sam. xvi. 
 
 Seek peace, and pursue it. Psal. xxxiv. 14. 
 
 It was not an enemy tliat reproached me, 
 then could I have borne it ; but thou, a man, 
 mine equal, y<:. We walked unto the house of 
 God in company, P-.al. Iv. 12 — 14. 
 
 Whosoever privily slaudereth his neighbour, 
 him will I cut oft". Psal. ci. 5. 
 
 I am for peace, 'i3c. they are for war. Psal. 
 cxx. 7. 
 
 Behold, how good and how pleasant it is 
 for brethren to dwell together in unity 1 Psal. 
 cxxxiii. I. 
 
 Tliese things doth the Lord hate, 'i£c. him 
 that soweth discord among brethren. Prov. vi. 
 16, 19. 
 
 A tale-bearer revealeth secrets : but he that 
 is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. Prov. 
 xi. 13. 
 
 Only by pride cometh contention. Prov^. xiii. 
 10. and xxviii. 25. 
 
 A whisperer separateth chief friends. Prov. 
 xvi. 28. 
 
 He that repeateth the matter, separateth 
 friends, tt?c. The beginning cf strife, is as when 
 one Ictteth out water: therefore leave off con- 
 tention before it be meddled with. Prov. xvii. 
 9, 14. and xxvi. 21. 
 
 The words of a tale-bearer are as wounds. 
 Prov.xviii. 8. 
 
 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife, 
 'isc. He that goeth about as a tale-bearer, re- 
 realeth secrets : therefore meddle not with him 
 that flattcreth. Prov. xx. 3, 19. 
 
 Where there is no tale-bearer, the strife 
 ceaseth, ^V. The words of a tale-bearer are as 
 wounds, 120. Prov. xxvi. 20 — 22. Lev. xix. 16. 
 
 The forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. 
 Prov. XXX. 33. 
 
 Can two walk together, except tliey be a- 
 greed ? Amos iii. q. 
 
 Blessed are the peace-makers, for they shall 
 be called the children of God, ISc. Leave there 
 thy gift, 'iSc. first be reconciled to thy brother, 
 and then come and offer thy gift. Mat. v. 9, 
 23,24. 
 
 Every kingdom divided against itself, \% 
 brought to desolation. Mat. xii. 25. 
 
 If thy brother shall trespass, %Sc. go and tell 
 him his fault between thee and him alone. Mat. 
 xviii. 15. 
 
 One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye 
 are brethren. Mat. xxiii. 8. 
 
 Have peace one with another. Murk ix. 50. 
 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
 peaceably with all men. Rom. xii. 18. 
 
 Let us therefore follow after the things which 
 make for peace, and things wherevi ith one may 
 edify another. Rom. xiv. 19. 
 
 Ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among 
 you envyings, and strife, and divisions {or, fac- 
 tions) are ye not carnal, and walk as men ? For 
 while one saith, I am of Paul, \Sc. are ye not 
 carnal ? i Cor. iii. 3, 4. and i. 10 — '12. 
 
 Is it so, that there is not a wise man amongst 
 you ? no, not one that shall be able to judge 
 between his brethren ? but brother goeth to law 
 with brother, "i^c. now, therefore, there is ut- 
 terly a fault among you, because ye go to law, 
 %Sc. 1 Cor. vi. 5 — 7. 
 
 Charity envieth not. i Cor. xiii. 4. 
 
 For I tear, ISc. lest there be debates, enA'vings, 
 wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, "i^c. 
 2 Cor. xii. 20. 
 
 Brethren, iSc. live in peace, and the God of 
 love and peace shall be with you. 2 Cor. xiii. 
 1 1. 
 
 If je bite and devour one another, take heed 
 that ye be not consumed one of another, %Sc. 
 The fruit of the spirit is, tsV . peace, long-sufl'er- 
 ing, gentleness, 'lye. Let us not be desirous of 
 vain glory, provoking one another, envying 
 one another. Gal. v. J5, 22, 26. Eph. iv. 2. 
 
 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the spirit 
 in the bond of peace: There is one body, \3c. 
 Let all bititrness, and wrath, and anger, and 
 clamour, ^c. be put away from you. Eph. iv. 
 
 Let nothing be done through strife or vain- 
 glory, \Sc. Piiil. ii. 3. 
 
 That ye study (or, are ambitiously striving)
 
 <;hap. XV. 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren. 
 
 ^9i 
 
 to be quiet, and do your own business, iSc. i 
 Thcs. iv. ir. 
 
 Be at peace ainonq yourselves, i Thes. v. 13. 
 
 '1 hey learn to be idle, wandering about from 
 house to house ; and not only idle, but tat!ers 
 also, and bu'sy-bodies : speaking things which 
 they ought not. i Tim. v. 13. 1 Thes. iii. ir, 
 12. 
 
 Doting ".jbout questions and strifes of words : 
 whereof Cometh envy, strife, railing, ^t". i Tim. 
 vi. 4, 20. and iv. 6. 
 
 Charging them, isc. that they strive not a- 
 bout words to no profit, ISc. Shun profane and 
 vain babblings, ^c. Follow peace with them 
 that call on the Lord, ti'r. but foolish and un- 
 learned questions avoid, knowing that they do 
 gender strifes. 2 Tim. ii. 14, 16, 17, 22", 23. 
 
 The aged women, thnt they be not false ac- 
 cusers (or make-bates.) Tit. ii. 3. 
 
 Avoid foolish questions, iSc. contentions, and 
 strivings about the law: for they, ISc. Tit. iii. 9. 
 
 Follow peace with all men. Heb. xii. 14. 
 
 If ye have bitter envying, and strife in your 
 hearts : glory not, 'i^c. This wisdom descendeth 
 not from above, "i^c. for where envying and 
 strife is, there is confusion and every evil work: 
 But the wisdom that is from above, is, iSc. 
 peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, iSc. 
 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace 
 of them that make peace, [am. iii. 14 — 18. 
 
 Whence come wars and fightings among you? 
 come they not hence, ev mi of your lusts lie. ? 
 speak not evil one of another, brethren. Jam. 
 iv. I, 1 1. 
 
 Wherefore, laying aside all malice, ^r. and 
 -envyings, and evil speakings, i Pet. ii. i. 
 
 Wlio^e adorning,, let it not be that outward, 
 ISc. but let it be the hidden man, fc'r. of a 
 meek ynd quiet spirit, which is in the sight of 
 Gf.d of great price, "isc. not rendering evil for 
 evil, or railing for railing : He that will love 
 life, and see good days, "isc. let him seek peace, 
 and ensue it. i Pet. iii. 3, 9 — ji. 
 
 VI. To rehikf, reprove, exhort, admonish, and 
 warn each other concerning' sin and duty. And 
 to take such rebukes kindly from each other, 
 
 I. To rebuke, iSc. 
 
 ■n^IIOU shalt not hate ihy brother in thine 
 heart : Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy 
 
 neighbour, and not suffer sin upon hini^or, that 
 thou bear not sin for bint. J Lev. xiw 17. 
 
 He that reproveth a scorner, getteth to him- 
 self shame, 'iic. Reprove not a scorner, lest he 
 hate thee. Prov. ix. 7, 8. 
 
 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour him- 
 self, and discover not a secret to another, ISc. 
 As an ear-ringof gold, Sifr. so is a wise reprover 
 upon an obedient ear. Prov. xxv. 9, 12. 
 
 Open rebuke is better than secret love. Prov. 
 xxvii. 5. 
 
 He that rebuketh a man, afterwards shall 
 find more favour than he that flattereth with 
 the tongue. Prov. xxviii. 23. 
 
 If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go, 
 and tell him his fault between thee and him a- 
 lone, lie. If he will not hear thee, then take 
 with thee one or two more, lie. IMat. xviii, 15 
 — 17. Luke xvii. 3, 4. 
 
 Ye also are full of goodness, filled with all 
 knowledge: able also to admonish one another. 
 Rom. XV. 14. 
 
 Paul rebuked Peter for not walking upright- 
 ly. Gal. ii. II — 14. 
 
 If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which 
 are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of 
 meekness. Gal. vi. i. 
 
 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, 
 lie. teaching and admonishing one another. 
 Col. iii. 16. 
 
 Comfort {or exhort) yourselves together, and 
 edify one another, even as also ye do, lie. Warn 
 them that are unruly {or, disorderly) ; comfort 
 the feeble-minded, i Thes. v. 11, 14. i Cor. 
 viii. I. 
 
 If any man obey not, lie. have no company 
 with him, lie. but admonish him as a brother. 
 2 Thes. iii. 14, 15. 
 
 Rebuke not an Elder, but intreat him as a 
 father, and the younger men as brethren : the 
 elder women as mothers, the younger as sisters, 
 He. rhem that sin rebuke before all, thatothers 
 also may fear, i Tim. v. 1,2, 20. 
 
 Exhort one another daily, lie. lest any of 
 of you be hardened through the dcceitfulness 
 of sin. Heb. iii. 13. 
 
 Let us consider one another, to provoke unto 
 love and to good works : not forsaking the as- 
 sembling of ourselves, Si'f. but exhorting one a- 
 nother. Heb. x. 24, 25. 
 
 Brclhicn, if any one of you do err from the 
 B b
 
 194 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren. 
 
 CHAP, XV. 
 
 truth, and one convert him ; let him know, 
 thav he, iSc. shall save a soul from death, and 
 shall hide a multitude of sins. Jam. v. 19, 20. 
 
 Of some have compassion, making a d ffer- 
 ence : and others save w ith fear, puliing them 
 out of the fire : haling even the garment spot- 
 ted by the flesh. Jude 22, 23. 
 
 2d, 
 
 wcl 
 
 w 
 
 To take Rebuke, Admonition, iSc. 
 from each other. 
 
 •HEN David had rashly resolved to ait off 
 all Nabal's family: and Abigail had met 
 him, and humbly and wisely admonished him ; 
 David accejtts of the advice, and saith. Blessed 
 be the. Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this 
 day to meet me : and blessed be thy advice ; 
 and blessed be thou which hast kept rae this 
 day from shedding of blood, ^c. 1 have hear- 
 kened to thy voice, i Sam. xxv. 22—33. 
 
 II hen Nathan had told David his sin in the 
 matter o/Unah; David said, i have sinned a- 
 gain'.t the Lord. 2 Sam. xii. 7, 13. 
 
 nhen Joab had told the King of his error, 
 in mourning so for Ah'^alom, as to discourage his 
 subjects who had fought for him ; David hearken- 
 ed and arose, and sat in the gate, as Joab advis- 
 ed. i Sam. xi\. 5 — 8. 
 
 Let the righteous smite me, it shall be a kind- 
 ness ; and let him reprove me, it ^hallbe as 
 excellent oil which hhall not break my head. 
 Psal. cxli. 5. 
 
 A wise man will hear, and will increase learn- 
 ing. Piov. i. 5. 
 
 Ke that rebuketh a scorner, getteth to him- 
 self shame ; and he that rebuketh a wicked 
 man, getteth a blot. Reprove not a scorner, 
 lest he hate thee ; rebuke a wise man, and he 
 ■will love thee : give instruction to a wise man, 
 and he will be yet wiser, i^c. Prov, ix. 7 — 9. 
 and XIX. 25. 
 
 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruc- 
 tion : but he that refuseth reproof, erreth (or, 
 causeth to err. J Prov. x. 1 7. 
 
 Whoso loveth instruction, loveth knowledge: 
 but he that hateth it proof, is brutish, iSc. He 
 that heaiktneth unto counsel, is wise. Prov. 
 
 xii. I, 15. ^ . . 
 
 A wise son heareth his father's instruction : 
 but a scorner heareth not rebuke, ISc. Poverty 
 and shame to him that refuseth instruction ; 
 
 but he that rcgardeth reproof, shall be honour- 
 ed. Prov. xiii. I, 18. 
 
 A fool despiseth his father's instruction, but 
 he that regardeth reproof is prudent, iSc. He 
 that hatetli reproof shall die. A scorner loveth 
 not one tliat reproveth, isc. The ear that hear- 
 eth the reproof of life, abideth among the 
 wi?e : He that refuseth instruction, despiseth 
 his own soul, "iSc. Prov. xv. 5, 10, 12, 31, 32. 
 
 A reproof entereth more m.o a wise man, 
 than an hundred stripes into afool.Prov.xvii. lo. 
 
 A» an ear-ring of gold, ^c. so is a wise re- 
 prover upon an obedient ear. Prov. xxv. 12. 
 
 He that being often repioveci liaiaeneth his 
 nerk, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that 
 without remedy. The rod and reproof give 
 wisdom. Prov. xxix. i. 15. 
 
 Ir is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, 
 than the song of fools. Eccl. vii. 5. 
 
 Am I therefore become your enemy, because 
 I tell you the truth ? Gal. iv. 16. 
 
 Submit yourselves one to another in the fear 
 of God. Eph. V. 21. 
 
 Ye younger, submit yourselves unto the el- 
 der ; yea, all of you be subject one to another ; 
 and be cloaihed with humility. 1 Pet. v. 5. 
 
 Vn. To confess to. and pray each for other. 
 
 ■^"TTHEN a man or woman shall comniit 
 ^ Y ^ny sin, that men commit, to do a tres- 
 pass against the Lord, liic. then they shall con- 
 fess their sin vvhich they have done : and he 
 shall recompense his trespass, i^c. and give it 
 unto him against whom he hath trespassed. 
 Numb. V. 6, 7. 
 
 And many that believed, came and confess- 
 ed, and shewed their deeds. Acts xix. 18, 19. 
 
 Paul confesseth, that beyond measure he per- 
 secuted tlic Church of God, and wasted it, Is'c. 
 Gal. i. 13. I Tim. 1. 12. 13. 
 
 Ccnfess your faults one to another, and pray 
 one for another, that ve may be hea'ed. Jam. ^™ 
 V. 16. ^ 
 
 If any man see his brother sin a sin, not unto 
 deatli, he shall ask, and he shall give him life 
 for them which sin not unto death, i John v. 
 lb. 
 
 VIIL To be of one mind. 
 
 ^ EHOLD. how good, and how pleasant is 
 it for brethren to dwell together in unity I
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren 
 
 '95 
 
 like the precious ointment upon the head, \£c. have condemned the guiltless. Mat. xii. 7. Hos. 
 Psal. cxxxiii. i, 2. vi. 6. 
 
 Chn>t prays that th«y rnight he kept ; that The Pharisees accused the disciples/>r pluck- 
 they may be one as we are, 'iJc. John xvii. 11, ing corn, and C/7//jZ/o/ healing a withered hand,- 
 
 on the Sabbath day ; til! he said unto them, 
 Which of yon having one sheep, t:,-;:. full mto a 
 pit on the Sabbath day, will not lay hold on it, 
 and lift it q\x\.,\Sc. r it is lawful to do well on 
 the sabbath-days. Mat. xii. i — 4,10 — 12. Luke 
 vi. I, iSc. Mat. XV. 2. 
 
 Whoso shall ofl'fnd one of these little ones 
 which believe in me, it were better that a mil- 
 
 11. 
 
 And the multitude of them that believed 
 were of one heart, and of one soul. Acts iv. 32. 
 
 We, being uinny, are one body in Christ : 
 and every one members one of another. Be of 
 the same mind one towards another. Rom. xii. 
 
 5. 16. 
 
 Now the God, ISc. grant you 
 
 to be like- 
 
 minded one towards another, according to stone were hanged about his neck, and that he 
 
 Christ Josus ; that ye may with one mind and 
 one mouth glorify God, even the father. Rom. 
 XV. 5, 6. 
 
 1 beseech you, brethren, Wc. that ye all speak 
 the same thing : and that there be no divisions; 
 but that ye be perfectly Joined together in the 
 same mind, and in the same judgment, i Cor. 
 i. 10. 
 
 Whereas there is among you, iSc. dirisions : 
 arc ye not carnal, ISc. ? One sai":h, I am of Paul, 
 \3c. I Cor. ii.i. 3, 4. 
 
 When ye come together in the church, I 
 hear that there be divisions among you. i Cor. 
 xi. 1 8. 
 
 Finally, brethren, "i^c. be of one mind. 2 Cor. 
 xiii. II. 
 
 Endeavouring tokeep^the unity of the spirit 
 in the bond of peace. 
 one spirit. Eph. iv. 3 — 5. 
 
 That ye stand fast in one spirit, with one 
 mind striving together for the faith. Phil. i. 27. 
 
 If there be therefore any consolation in 
 Christ, Isic. fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like- 
 mmded, tfc being of one accord, and of one 
 mind : let nothing be done through strife or 
 vain-glory, i^c. \'\\\\. ii. i — 3. 
 
 Whereto we have already attained, let us 
 walk by the same rule, let us mind the same 
 thine; Phil. iii. 16. 
 
 were drowned in the deoth of the sea. Wo un- 
 to the world because of oflences : for it must 
 needs be that offences come, but wo to that 
 man by whom the offence cometh I Mat. xviii. 
 6, 7. Luke xvii. 1, 2. 
 
 Hi.-s disciples say wnto him, !f the ca^e of t>ie 
 man be so with his v. ife, it is not good to^mar- 
 ry ; But he said unto them, All men cannot 
 receive this saying, save they to whom it is gi- 
 ven : for there are some Eunuchs which were so 
 born, ISc. and there are some Eunuchs which 
 have made themselves, ISc. He that is able to 
 receive it, let him. Mat. xix. 10 — 12. 
 
 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged ; con- 
 demn not, and ye shall not be condemned. 
 Lukevi. 37. 
 
 Jesus said, 1 have yet many things to say un- 
 There is one body, and to you, but ye cannot bear them now : howbeit 
 
 when he, the spirit of truth, is come, he will 
 guide you. John xvi. 12, 13. 
 
 Why tempt ye God to put a yoke upon the 
 neck of the disciples, which, %£'€. ? Acts xv. 10. 
 Gal. V. 12, 13. 
 
 Him that is weak in the faith receive you, 
 but not to doubtful disputations (or, not to 
 judge his doubtful thoughts :) for one believeth 
 that he may eat all things ; another who is 
 weak eateth herbs : let not him that eatcth, 
 despise him that eateth not ; and let not him 
 
 2. 
 
 I Pet, iii. 8. 
 
 I beseech Euodias, yiT. that they be of the which eateth nor, judge him that eatcth: for 
 
 God hath received him, %£c. One man esteem- 
 eth one day above another : another esteemeth 
 every day alike : let every man be fully per- 
 suaded in bis own mind ; he that regardeih a 
 day, regardethit to the Lord, %Sc. Why dost thou 
 judge thy brother ? or why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brother .'' Let us not therefore judge 
 one another any more ; but judge this rather 
 
 ii b 2' 
 
 same mind in the Lord. Phil. iv. 
 Finally, be ye ail of one mind. 
 
 IX. To walk uisely and charitably one towards 
 another : and in things indifferent to have re- 
 spect to the meek ; to avoid offences. 
 
 IF ye had known what this meaneth, I will 
 have mercy and not sacrifice, ye would not
 
 196 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren. 
 
 GHaP. XV. 
 
 that no man put a stumbling-block, or an oc- offend, 1 will eat no flesh while the world star\d- 
 
 casion to fiill in his brothei's way. 1 know el!i, lest I make my brotlier to offend, i (/or. 
 
 i^c. that there is nothing unclean of itself; but viii. 4, 7 — 13. 
 
 to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean. For though I be free from all men, yet have 
 
 to him it is unclean. Bat if thy brother be I made my.seif a servant unto all, that I might 
 
 grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou ni.t gain the more : and unto the Jews J became as 
 
 charitably, ci'f. Let us therefore now folluw af- a Jew, that i might gain the jews, bV. To the 
 
 ter the things which make for peace, is"*:. All weak became 1 as weak, Uc. I am made all 
 
 things indeed aie pure, but it is evil for that things to all men, that I might by all means 
 
 man who eateth with oiTence ; it is good neitiiev s,lve some, 'iJc. i Cor. ix. 19 — 22. 
 
 to eat Hesli,£i?f. whereby thy brother stumbleth. All tilings are lawful for me, but all things 
 
 or is ofiended, or is made weak, iSc. He that are not expedient, iJc. all things edify not ; let 
 
 doubteth is damned if he eat, 'is'c. for whatso- 
 ever is not of faith, is sin. Rom. xiv. i — 3, 5, 6, 
 10, 13—15. 19—21, 23. 
 
 We then that are strong, ought to bear the 
 infirmities of the weak, and not to please our- 
 
 no man seek his own, but every man aiiother's 
 wealth : wlratsoever is sold m the shambles, that 
 eat, asking no quesion for conscience sake, for 
 the earth is the Lord's, isc If any of them that 
 believe not, bid you to a feast, and yc be dis- 
 
 selves : let every one of us please his neighbour, p> sed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, 
 for his good to edification. Rom. xv. 1,2. asking no question for conscience-sake. But if 
 
 1 have fed you with iiiilk, and not Vvfith meat : any man say unto you, Ttiis is offered in sacri- 
 
 for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither 
 yet now are ye able to bear it. 1 Cor. iii. 2. 
 
 Ail things are lawful for me, but all things 
 are not expedient Cor, profitable: J all thin;.>s 
 are lawful for me, but 1 will not be brought 
 under the power of any. i Cor. vi. 12. and x. 
 
 I would that all men w^ere even as I myself: 
 
 but every man hath his proper gift of God ; xi. i 
 
 fice unto idols ; eat not, for his sake that shew- 
 ed it, and for conscience- sake, ^c. Conscience, 
 I say ; not thine ov.'n, but of the other, iii^c. 
 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to 
 the Gcntiks, nor to the church of God ; even as 
 I please all men in all thmgs, not seeking my 
 own profit, but the profit of many, that they 
 may be saved, i Cor. x. 23 — -9,31 — 33- and 
 
 Charity seeketh not her own. i Cor. xiii. 
 
 4-5- 
 
 Let all your things be done with charity, i 
 Cor. xvi. 14. 
 
 Look not every man on his own things, but 
 
 one after this manner, H'c. Is any man called, 
 being circumcised ? let him not become uncir- 
 cumcised ; and is any called in uncucumcion ? 
 let him not become circumcised. Circumcision 
 is nothing, isi'c. i Cor. vii. 7, 18, 19. 
 
 We know that an idol is nothing in the world, every man also on the things of others : let this 
 
 tsV, howbeit there is not in every man that mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, 
 
 knowledge : for some, with conscience of the i- Phil. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 dol unto this hour, eat it as a thing offered unto Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be 
 an Idol, and their conscience being weak, is de- thus minded : and if in any thing ye be other- 
 ffLed. But meat commendeth us not to God, minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 
 'isc. Take heed lest by any means this libeity Nevertheless, whereunto we have already at- 
 of yours become a stumbhng-block to them tained, let us walk by the same rule let us mind 
 that are weak : for if any man see thee, who the same thing. Phil. iii. 15, 16. 
 hast knowledge, sit at meat m the idol's tern- Let no man therefore judge you in meat or 
 pie, shall not the conscience of him who is weak in drink, (or, in eating, or in drinking'), or in re- 
 be emboldened to eat those things which are of- spect of an holy-day, or of the new moon, or of 
 fered to idols; and through thy knowledge the sabbath days, which are a shadow of things 
 shall thy weak brother perish, for whom Christ to come : but the body is of Christ. Col. ii. 16, 
 died ? but when ye sin so against the brethren, 17. 
 
 and wound tl'.eir weak conscience, ye sin against We exhort you, brethren, ^f. comfort the- 
 Chiist ; wherefore if me.'it make my brother to 
 
 i
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 feeble- minded, support tlie weak 
 towards all men. i Thes. v. 14. 
 
 Neither give lieed to fables, i^c. which minis- 
 ter questions, rather than godly editying, 
 which is in taith : now the end of the commaiKl- 
 
 Tbe Duty of Christian Brethren 
 be patient 
 
 197 
 
 ?.?^ 
 
 I liai. i. 4, 5. 
 
 ment is chanty, 
 
 Some shall depart from the faith, i^c. forbid- 
 dmg to marry, and commanding to abstain 
 i'rom meats, which God had created to be re- 
 ceived, 'i3c. I Tim. iv, i, 3. 
 
 Unto the pure all things are pure. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 IV ben Paul isja! writing many things concern- 
 ing Christ, he said. Of whom we haveniany 
 things to say, and hard to be uttered, seemg 
 ye are dull of hearing, ^c. ye are become 
 such as have need ot' milk, and not of strong 
 meat, isc. strong meat belongeth to them that 
 are of full age. Hob. v. ji, 12, 14. 
 
 it is a good thing that the heart be estabhsh- 
 ed with grace, not with meats, which have not 
 profited them that have been occupied there- 
 in. Heb. xiii. 9. 
 
 Charity shall cover the multitude of sins, i 
 Pet. iv. 8. 
 
 1 will put upon you none other burden ; but 
 that which ye have already, hold fast, till I 
 tome. Rev. ii. 24, 25. 
 
 X. To distribute, and communicate to one another'' s 
 Necessities : Give to the poor. 
 
 "T F thou lend money to any of my people that 
 X is poor by thee, that shalt not be to him as 
 an usurer ; neither shalt thou lay upon him u- 
 sury, lie. Exod. xxii. 25. 
 
 When ye reap the harvest of your land, thou 
 shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, 
 neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy 
 harvest. And t*hou shalt not glean thy vine- 
 yard, lie. Thou shalt leave them for the poor 
 and the stranger : 1 am the Lord your God. 
 Lev. xix. 9, 10. and XXV. i.^c. 
 
 If thy brother be waxen poor, iSc. then thou 
 shalt relieve him, "Cc. that he may live. Lev. 
 xxiv. 35. 
 
 If there be among you a poor man of one of 
 thy brethren, within any of thy gates, lie. 
 t'iou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut 
 thine hand from thy poor brother ; but thou 
 shait open thine hand wide unto hnn, and shalt 
 sureiy lend him sufficient for his need, in that 
 which he wanteth. Beware that there be not 
 
 a thought Cor word J in thy wicked hesrt, say- 
 ing. The seventh VL-ar, the year of reakse, is at 
 hand ; and thine eye be evil against thy poor 
 brother, and thou givest him nought, and he 
 cry unto the Lord against thee, and it be sin 
 unto thee : thou shalt surely give him, and 
 thine heart shall not be grieved wljen thou gi- 
 ve.st unto him : because that for this thing the 
 Lord thy Ciod shall bless thee in all thy wcrk-;, 
 l^c. for the poor shall never cease out of the 
 land : therefore I command thee, lie. Deut. xv. 
 7— II. 
 
 If I have withheld the poor from their de- 
 sire, i^c. or have eaten my morsel alone, and 
 the fatherless hath not eaten thereof, Is'c. If I 
 have seen aiiy perish for want of clothing, or 
 any poor without covering : If his lions have 
 not blessed me, Wc-. The stranger did not lodge 
 in the street ; but I opened my doors to the tra- 
 veller. Job xxxi. 16 — 20, 32. 
 
 The righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth, 
 lie. He is ever merciful, and lendeth. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 21, 26. 
 
 Blessed is he that considereth the poor for., 
 weak -.J the Lord will deliver him. Psal. xli. 1. 
 
 A good m.an sheweth favour, and lendeth, 
 iic. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the 
 poor, iic. Psal. cxii. 5, 9. 
 
 Honour the Lord with thy substance, and 
 with the first-fruits of thine increase, lie. Say 
 not unto thy neighhour. Go, and come agnin, 
 and to-morrow I wilt give, when thou hast it- 
 by thee. Prov. iii. 9, 28. 
 
 There is that scjttereth, and yet increaseth, 
 iic. The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he 
 that wattereth shall be watered also himself. 
 Prov. xi. 24, 25. 
 
 He that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he, 
 iic. He that oppresseth the poor, reproacheth 
 his Maker : but he that honoureth him, hath 
 mercy on the poor. Prov. xiv. 21,31. 
 
 He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth un- 
 to the Lord : and that which he hath given, 
 will he pay him again. Prov. xix. 17. 
 
 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the 
 poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be 
 heard. Piov. xxi. 13. 
 
 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed: . 
 for he giveth of his bread to the poor. Prov. 
 xxii. 9.
 
 Ipg 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren. 
 
 CHAP. XV 
 
 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack. 
 Prov. xxviii. 27. 
 
 C=ist thy bread upon the waters : for thou 
 shalt find it after many days. Give a portion 
 to seven, and also to eight, l^c. Eccl. xi. i, 1. 
 
 Is not tliis the fast that I have chosen, l^c ? 
 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
 that thou bring the poor that are cast out to 
 thy house ? when thou seest the nuked, that 
 thou cover him ; and that thou hide not thy- 
 self from thine own fles^h ? Then shall thy 
 light break forth as the morning, iSc. And if 
 tiiou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and sa- 
 risy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in 
 obscurity, 'iJc. Isa. Iviii. 6—8, lo. 
 
 1 desired mercy, and not sacrifice. Hcs. vi. 6. 
 
 Give to him that asketh thee ; and from him 
 that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away. 
 Mat. V. 42. 
 
 Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
 men, to be seen of them, li'c. when thou doest 
 thine ahns, do not sound a trumpet before thee, 
 as the hypocrites do, Isc. that they may have 
 glory of men, tic. But when thou doest alms, 
 let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 
 doth. Mat. vi. i — 3. 
 
 Ask, and it shall be given you. Mat. vii. 7. 
 
 Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
 these little ones, a cup or cold water only, in 
 the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall in no wise lose his reward. Mat. x. 42. 
 P/Iark ix. 41. 
 
 Christ iball say, I was an hungred and ye 
 gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 
 Naked, and ye cloathed me, ijjc. — When saw 
 we thee an hungred iSc.'i Inasmuch as ye have 
 done it unto one of the least of these my breth- 
 ren, ye have done it unto me, ISc. Mat. xxv. 
 35, &^c. 
 
 The poor widow threw in two mites, l^c, Je- 
 sus said. This poor widow hath cast more in 
 than all they, iSc. For all they did cast in of 
 their abundance ; but she of her want did cast 
 in all that she had. Mark xii. 42 — 44. Luke 
 xxi. I — 4. 
 
 He that hath two coats, let him impart to 
 him that hath none, 'isc. so of meat, l^vike. \u. 
 II. 
 
 Wi en thou makest a feast, call the poor, the 
 m.un.ed, the lame, the bl:nd : and thou shalt be 
 
 blessed, for they cannot recompense thee : Thoa 
 shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the 
 just. Luke xiv. 13, 14. 
 
 Sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto 
 the poor, and thou shah have treasure in hea- 
 ven. Lake xviii. 22. 
 
 The multitude oft.hem that believed were of 
 one heart, i^c. neither said any of them, that 
 aught of the things which he possessed vi'as his 
 own, but-they had all things common. Acts 
 iv. 32. 
 
 Cornelius, a devout man, "ijc. which gave 
 nuich alms to the people, bV. Thy prayers and 
 thine aims are come up for a memonal before 
 God. Actsx. I, 2, 4. 
 
 Then the disciples, every man accord ng to 
 his ability, determined to send rehcf unto the 
 brethivn whi'ch dwelt in Tudea. Acts xi. 29. 
 
 I have shewed you all things, how that so la- 
 bciuring ye ougiit to support the weak, and to 
 remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 
 said, It is more blessed to give, than to receive. 
 Acts XX. 35. 
 
 He that giveth, let him do it with simplici- 
 ty (or, liberality.) he that sheweth mercy, with 
 chearfuhiess, i^c. distributing to the necessity 
 of //;<? saints : given to hospitality, ^c. Rom. 
 xii. 8, 13. and xvi. i, 2. 
 
 It hath pleased them of Macedonia, "iJc. to 
 make a certain contribution for the poor saints 
 which are at Jerusalem. Rom. xv. 26. 
 
 Upon the first day of the week, let every 
 one of you lay by him in store, as God hath 
 prospered him. 1 Cor. xvi. 2. 
 
 As ye abound in every thing, ^c. see that ye 
 abound in this grace also : 1 speak, Isc. to prove 
 the sincerity of your love : for ye know the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he 
 was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, 
 that ye through his poverty might be rich, ii-c. 
 As there was a readiness to will, so there may 
 be. a performance also, out of that which you 
 have : tor if there be first a willing mind, it is 
 accepted according to that a man hath, and not 
 according to that he bath not. 2 Cor. viii. 7 — 9^ 
 
 II, 12. 
 
 He Vthich soweth sparingly, shall reap also 
 sparingly : and be which soweth bountihilly, 
 shall reap also bountifully. Every man accor- 
 ding as he purpose! h in his heart, so let him 
 .give : not grudgingly, or of nccesdity ; for God
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Duty of Christian Brethren. 
 
 191 
 
 loveth a chearfu! giver. And God is able to 
 make all grace abound towards you, that ye, 
 always having all sutTicioncy in all things, 
 may abound to every good w-ork. 2 Cor. ix. 6 
 
 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
 good unto all men ; especially unto them v/ho 
 are of the household of faith. Gal. vi. 10. 3 John 
 
 Rather let him labour, working with nis 
 hands the thing which is good, that he may 
 have to give to hin'. that iieedeth. Eph. iv. 28. 
 
 V'O.nl comme7uti the Philippians/&r fZ>«> send- 
 ing to bis relief: and stiid. Not because I desire 
 a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to 
 your account, l^c. My God shall supply a!' 
 your needs, 't£c. Phil. iv. 14 — 17, 19. 
 
 This we commanded you, that if any would 
 not work, neither should he eat, "iSc. We com 
 mand, ii^c. that with quietness they v.'ork, and 
 and eat their own bread. 2, Thes. iii. 10 — 12. 
 
 If any widow have children or nephews, let 
 them learn first to shew piety Cor kindness') at 
 home, and to requite their parents; for that is 
 good and acceptable before God. And if any 
 provide not for his own, and especially for those 
 of his own house, for kindred J he liath denied 
 the faith, and ib worse than an infidel, ''Jc. If 
 any man or woman that believeth, have widows, 
 let them relieve them ; and let not the church 
 be chargtd. i Tim. v. 4, 8, 16. 
 
 Charge them that are rich in this world, 
 IS'c. that they do good, that they be rich in 
 good works ready to distribute, willing to com- 
 
 municate ; laying up iu store a good founda" 
 tion. I Tim. vi. 17 — 19. 
 
 The Lord give mercy unto the house of One- 
 siphorus, for he oft refreshed me, l£c. and in 
 liow many things he ministied to me at Ephe- 
 sus, 'isc. 2 Tim. i. 16, 18. Philem. 7. 
 
 God is not unrighteous, to furget your work, 
 ^c. which ye have shewed toward his name, iii 
 tliat ye have ministred to the saints, and do mi- 
 nister. Heb. vi. 10. 
 
 Be not lorgetful to entertain strangers : for 
 thereby some have entertained angeU unawares, 
 %sic. To do good, and to communicate, forget 
 not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleas- 
 ed. Heb. xni. 2, i6. 
 
 flath not God chosen the poor of this world, 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom ? If a 
 brother or sister be naked, isfc. and one of you 
 say unto them. Depart in peace, "die. and ye 
 give them not, b^.vvhat doth it profit? James 
 ii. 5, 15, 16. 
 
 Use hospitality one to anotlier, without 
 grudging. As every man hath received the gift, 
 so let him minister the same one to another, as 
 good stewards, b?c. If any man minister, let him 
 do it as of the ability which God giveth, that God 
 in all things may be glorified, through Jesus 
 Christ. I Pet. iv. 9 — 11. 
 
 Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
 brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels 
 of compassion fiom him ; how dwelleth the love 
 of God in him? My little children, let us not 
 love in word, neither in tcngue, but in dead 
 and in truth, i John iii 17, 18. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 The Duties of Believers, towards each other, as they stand related one to another in the Flesh. 
 
 I. Husbands to Wiveu and Wives to Husbands. 
 Of Marriage, Stc. Of Women. 
 
 AND the Loid said, It is not good that the 
 man should be alone : I will make him 
 an help meet for him, ISc. Adam said, This is 
 now bone of my bone, and flesh of ray flesh ; 
 she shall be called woman, because she was ta- 
 ken cut of man. Thereibre shall a man leave 
 his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto 
 bib wife : and they shall be one flesh. Gen. ii. 
 18, 23, 24. 
 
 God commanded Abraham to hearken to his 
 
 wife in the case ^/Ishmael and Isaac. Gen. xxi. 
 12. 
 
 Jacob loved Rachel more than Leah, 13 c. and 
 when the Lord i.dw that Leah was hatL-d, he 
 opened her womb ; but Rachel was barren. Gen. 
 xxix. 30, 31. 
 
 And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no 
 children, Rachel envied her sister, and" said un- 
 to jacub, Give me chili' ren, or else I die. And 
 Jacob's anger was kindled against Rachel ; and 
 he said. Am I in God's stead ? who hath with- 
 held from thee the fruit of the wom.b ? Gen. 
 XXX. r, 2. I Sam. i. 5.
 
 130 
 
 The Duly of Christian Brethren, 
 
 CHAP. XVl, 
 
 Zipporah the wife of M'jses said to Fun, a 
 bloody husband art thou to me. Exod. iv. 25, 
 2,6. 
 
 Moses sanctified the people, bV. and he said 
 unto the people^ Be ready against the third 
 day : come not at your wives, 'i£c. Exod. xix. 
 14. T5. ' 
 
 None of you shall approach unto any that 
 is near of kin to him (^or remaitider of hisfeshj 
 to uncover their nakedness : 1 am the Lord 
 The nakedness of thy father or thy mother, 
 Wc. Lev. xviii. 6 — 19. Mar. xiv. 3, 4, 
 
 Neither shalt tt5oa make marriages with 
 them, vie. Deut. vii. 3, 4. 
 
 The woman shall not wear that which per- 
 
 taineth unto a man : neither shall a man put 
 
 on a wonan's garment : for all that do so, are 
 
 abomination unto the Lord thy God. Deut. 
 
 ,sxii. 5. 
 
 Hannah wept and did not eat. Then said 
 Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why 
 weepest thou .•' and why eatest thou not ? and 
 why is thy heart grieved ? am not 1 better to 
 thee than ten sons ? So Hannah arose, Wc. i 
 Sam. i. 8, 9. 
 
 Saul sent messengers to David's house, to 
 watch him, and slay him in the morning. And 
 Michal, David's wife, told him, "iJc. And let 
 him down through a window : and he went and 
 fled, and escaped, i Sun. xix. 11, l^c. She af- 
 terwards despised him. i Chron. xv. 29. 
 
 Israel's sin in taking stt ange wives, and their 
 sorroiv and reformation. Ezra ix. and x. 
 
 Job's wife said unto him, Dost thou still re- 
 tain thine integrity ? curse God and die. But 
 he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the 
 foolish women speaketh. \Vhat I shall we re- 
 ceive goodie. ? Job li. 9, 10. I Kings xi. i, 4. 
 and xxi. 25. 
 
 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband; 
 but she that maketh ashamed, is as rottenness 
 in his bones. Prov. xii. 4. and xviii. 22. 
 
 The contentions of a wife are a continual 
 dropping, l^c. A prudent wife is from the Lord. 
 Prov. xix. 13, 14. 
 
 It is barter to dwell in the wilderness, than 
 with a contentious and anangiy woman. Prov. 
 xxi. 19. 
 
 VVl)o can find a virtuous woman .^ for her 
 price IS far above rubies. - The heart of her hu?- 
 fb.md doth - ifc'" irutt in her, so that he shall 
 
 have no need of spoil. She will do him good, 
 and not evil, all the days of her life. She 
 seeketh wool and flux, and worketh willing- 
 ly with her hands, iifc. Prov. xxxi. 10, i^c. 
 and xiv. i. 
 
 Whosoever shall put away his wife, saving 
 for the cause of fornication, causcth her to com- 
 mit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her 
 that IS divorced, committeth adultery. Mat. v. 
 32. and xix. 9. 
 
 The Pharisees said. Is it lawful for a man to 
 put away his wife for every cause .'' And he an- 
 swered an4 said unto them, Have ye not read, 
 that he which made them at the beginning, 
 made them male and female ^c : ? Wherefore 
 they are no more twain, but one flesh. What 
 therefore God hathjoined together, let not man 
 put asunder, i^c. : Moses, because of the hard- 
 ness of your hearts, suffered you to put away 
 your wives ; but from the beginning it was not 
 so. If, ISc. it is good not to marry, i^c. — but 
 all men cannot receive it, l^c. he that is able, 
 let him receive it. Mat. xix. 3 — 12. 
 
 The woman which hath an husband, is bound 
 by the law to her husband so long as he liveth : 
 but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from 
 the law of her husband. So then, if while her 
 husband liveth, she be married to another man, 
 she shall be called an adulteress: but if her hus- 
 band be dead, ijc. Rom. vii. 2. 3. 
 
 It is good for a man not to touch a woman : 
 nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man 
 have his own wife, and let every woman have 
 her own husband. Let the husband render un- 
 to the wife due benevolence : and likewise also 
 the wife unto the husband. The wife h.ith not 
 power of her own body, but the husband; and / 
 likewise also the husband hath not power of his 
 own body, but tlie wife. Defraud you not one 
 the other, except it be with consent for a time; 
 that you may ^ive yourselve,s to fasting and to 
 prayer, and come together again, that Satan 
 tempt you not for your incontinency, iJe. I say 
 therefore to the unmarried and widows, it is 
 good for them, if they abide, even as I. But 
 if th'j-y cannot contain, let them marry : for it is 
 better to marry than to burn. And unto the 
 married, I command, yet not 1, but the Lord; 
 Let not the wife depart from her husband : but, 
 and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, <s'c. 
 i^et not the husband put away his vvife, <Jc-.
 
 CHAP. XVK 
 
 of Husband and IVifr. 
 
 lOX 
 
 And if any brother hath a wife that believcth 
 not, and she be pleased to dwell with him ; let 
 him not put lier away, iSc. for the unbelieving 
 husband is sanctified by the wife, 'i^c. else were 
 your children unclein ; but now are they holy, 
 Uc. For what knowest thou, O wife .' whether 
 thou shalt save thy husband, 'iJc. The time is 
 short ; it remains, that both they that have 
 wives be as though they had none, iSc. An un- 
 married life commended, i Cor. vii. i — -16, 29, 
 .32, to the end. 
 
 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a 
 wife, as well as other apostles, and as the breth- 
 ren of the Lord, and Cephas ? i Cor. ix. 5. 
 
 The head of the woman is the man, ISc. The 
 man is not of the woman, but the woman of the 
 man ; neither was the man created for the wo- 
 man, but the woman for the man, "iJc. Never- 
 theless, neither is the man without the woman, 
 neither is the woman without the man in the 
 Lord : for as the woman is of the man, even so 
 IS the man also by the woman, lie. 1 Cor. xi. 
 3, 8, 9, 11,12. 
 
 Let your women keep silence in the churches: 
 for it is not permitted unto them to speak, but 
 to be under obedience ; as also saith the law. 
 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask 
 their husbands at home : for it is a shame for 
 women to speak in the church, i Cor, xiv. 34, 
 
 35- 
 
 Be ye not unequally yoked together with 
 unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath right- 
 eousness with unrighteousness, ISc. 1 Cor. vi. 
 14 — 16. Deut. vii. 3, 4. i Kings xi. 1 — 4. and 
 xxi. 25. 
 
 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own 
 husbands, as unto the Lord : For the husband 
 is head of the wife, ^c. therefore as the church 
 is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their 
 own husbands \n every thing. Husbands, love 
 your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
 Church, iSc. So ought men to love their wives, 
 as their ow n bodies : he that loveth his wife, 
 Joveth himself: for no man ever yet hated his 
 own flesh, ISc. Let every one of you in particu- 
 lar so love his wife, even as himself: and the 
 wife see that she reverence her husband. Eph. 
 V. 22— -25,28, 33. 
 
 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
 bands, as it is fit in the Lord. Husbands, love 
 
 your wives, and be not bitter against them. Col. 
 iii. 18, 19. 
 
 In like manner also, that women adorn thcm^ 
 selves in modest apparel, i^c. Let the woman 
 learn in silence with all subjection : but I suffer 
 not a woman to teacli, or usurp authority over 
 the man, but to be in silence. For Adam vva^ 
 first formed, then Eve : And Adam was not de- 
 ceired, i^c. i Tim. ii. 9 — 14. 
 
 I will, therefore, that the younger women 
 marry, bear children, guide the Kouse , give 
 none occasion to the adversary to speak re- 
 proachfully. I Tim. V. 14. 
 
 The aged women likewise, that they be in 
 behaviour as becometh holiness, l^c. that they 
 may teach the young women to be sober, to 
 love their husbands, bV. to be discreet, chaste, 
 keepers at home, good, obedient to their own 
 husbands, that the word of God be not blasphem- 
 ed. Tit. ii. 3—5. 
 
 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed 
 undefiled : but whore-mongers and adulterers, 
 God will judge. Heb. xiii. 4. 
 
 Wives be in subjection to your own hus- 
 bands, that if any obey not the word, iSc. Holy 
 women adorned themselves, being in subjection 
 to their own husbands, even as Sarah obeyed A- 
 braham, calling him lord, Sic. Likewise ye, 
 husbands, dwell with them according to know- 
 ledge ; giving honour unto the wife, as unto the 
 weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of 
 the grace of life, that your prayers be not 
 hindered, i Pet. iii. i — 7. 
 
 n. Parents to their Children, and Children to their 
 Parents. 
 
 qHILDREN acknowledged to be from Cod, as 
 a desirable thing ; and barrenness a reproach. 
 Gen. iv. i , 25. and xv. 2, 3. and xvi. 2. and xxv. 
 21. and XXX. 1,2, 23. i Sam. i. 5, 6, 10, 11. 
 Luke i. 24, 25. 
 
 Noah being uncovered within his tent, Hani 
 saw it, and told his brethren without : inho 
 took a garment and laid it upon both their 
 shoulders, and went backward, and covered the 
 nakedness of their father. And Noah arising, 
 from the relation afterwards blessed them, and 
 cursed their brother who told them. Gen. ix. 20 
 --27. 
 
 Abraham shall sure'y become a rreat and 
 Cc
 
 202 
 
 The Duties arising from the Relation 
 
 GHAP. XVI' 
 
 mighty nation, \3c. For I know him, that he 
 will command his children and his household af- 
 ter him : and they shall keep the way of the 
 Lord, to do justice and judgment. Gen, xviii. 
 
 l8. TO. 
 
 Thou shalt not take a wife unto ray son of 
 the daughters of the Canaanites, amongst whom 
 I dwell : but thou shalt go unto my country, 
 and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my 
 son Isaac, isc. Gen. xxiv, 3, 4. and xxviii. i, 2, 
 7-9, 
 
 Laac, when he was old, called his son Esau, 
 that he might bless him before he died, l^c. Re- 
 bekah said, l^c. If Jacob take a wife of the 
 daughters of Heth, l^c. what good shall my 
 life do me.' Gen. xxvii. i — 5,46. and xxvi. 34, 
 
 25- , ' ■ 
 
 Esau took wives of Ishmael's family, on pur- 
 pose because the daughters of Canaan pleased 
 not \\\'i father and mother . Gen. xxviii. 7 — 9. 
 
 When Esau saw the women and the children 
 with Jacob, he asked him. Who are those with 
 thee ? and he said, The children which God 
 hath graciously given thy servant. Gen. xxxiii. 
 4, 5. Psal. cxxviii. i, 3, l^c. 
 
 Rachel said to her father. Let it not displease 
 my lord, that I cannot rise up before thee, iSc. 
 Gen. xxxi. 35. 
 
 Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, 
 because he was the son of his old age ; and he 
 made him a coat of many colours, 'i^c. therefore 
 his brethren hated him, and could not speak 
 peaceably unto him, l^c. When Jacob supposed 
 him to be dead, he rent his cloaths, and put sack- 
 cloth upon his loins, iSc. refused to be comfort- 
 ed ; and he said, For I will go down into the 
 grave unto my son mourning: thus his father 
 wept for him. Gen. xxvii. 3, 4, 33 — '35. and 
 xUi. 36, 38. 
 
 Simeon and Levi destroyed the Sechemites : 
 ^t\r father ]7icoh rebuked them : they justified it. 
 Gen. xxxiv. 25, 26, 30, 31. 
 
 When Jacob was told that Joseph was yet 
 alive, his heart fainted, for he believed them 
 not, 'i£c. afterivards the spirit of Jacob revived, 
 and he said, I will go see him before I die. Gen. 
 xlv. 26 — 28. 
 
 Joseph met his father, and fell on his neck, 
 and wept on his neck a good while ; and Israel 
 said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since 1 have 
 seen thy face. Gen. xlvi. 29, 30. and 1. i. 
 
 I'Vljen Joseph brought his sons unto his father 
 Israel, Joseph bowed himself to the earth. Gen. 
 xlviii. 9 — 12. 
 
 The sons of Israel did unto him according as 
 he commanded them ; for, ijSc. Gen. 1. 12, 13. 
 
 That thou mayest tell ni the ears of thy son, 
 and of thy son's son, what thmgsl have wrought 
 in Egypt, and my signs, "iJc. that ye may know 
 that i am the Lord. Exod. x. 2. 
 
 When thy son sliall ask, VV'^hat means the of- 
 fering of the first-born, i^c. ? Thou shalt say 
 nnto him. By strength of hand the Lord brought 
 us out of Egypt, i^c. and slew all the first-born. 
 Exod. xiii. 14, 15. and xii. 25 — 27. 
 
 Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy 
 days may be long upon the land, i^c. Exod, 
 XX. 10. 
 
 Moses went out to meet his father-in-law, and 
 did obeisance, and kissed him ; and they asked 
 each other of their welfare. Exod. xviii. 7. 
 
 He that smiteth his father or his mother, shall 
 be surely put to death, Wc. He that cuiseth (or 
 revilet}}) his father or his mother, shall surely 
 be put to death. Exod. xxi. 15, 17. Lev. xx. 9. 
 
 Ye shall fear every man his mother and his 
 father : I am the Lord. Lev. xix. 3. 
 
 I will make them to hear my words, 'iBc. and 
 that they may teach their children, "i^c, Deut. 
 iv. 10. 
 
 These words which I commajid thee this day, 
 shall be in thine heart : and thou shalt teach 
 them diligent'y (or, whet, or sharpen) unto thy 
 children : and shall talk of them, Si'r. Thou 
 shalt say unto thy son. We were servants, Isc, 
 Deut. vi. 6, 7, 21. and xi. 18, 19. 
 
 A man may not disinherit his first-born son. 
 If a man have a stubborn and rebellious jon, 
 which will not obey the voice of his father, or 
 the voice of his mother, and that, wlien they 
 have chastened him, will not hearken unto 
 them : then shall his father and his mother lay 
 hold on him, 'ijc. and all the men of his city 
 shall scone him, iSc. Deut, xxi. 15 — 21. 
 
 Cursed be he that settetb light by his father 
 or his mother. Deut. xxvii. 16. 
 
 Gather, i^'c. men, women, and children, i^c. 
 that they may hear, 'iJc. that they may learn 
 and fear the Lord, 'iSc. Deut. xxxi. 12. 
 
 Set your hearts unto all the words, l^c. which 
 ye shall command your children to observe, to 
 do all the words of this law. Deut. xxxii. 46. 
 
 J
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Parents and Children. 
 
 20; 
 
 When your children shall ask then- fathers 
 in time to come, saying. What mean these 
 stones ? Then ye shall let your children know, 
 saying, Israel came over this Jordan on dry 
 land : for the Lord your God dried up the wa- 
 ters. Josh. iv. 20 — 23. Deut. iv. 9, 10. and vi. 
 20, 21. 
 
 Ruth's great love to her mother-in-law recor- 
 ded. Ruth i. 15 — 17. 
 
 Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons 
 did unto all Israel : and how tliey lay with the 
 women, iSc. and he said unto them. Why do 
 vou such things ? for 1 hear of your evil deal- 
 ings by all this people : nay, my sons, for it is 
 no good report that 1 hear, "i^c. If a man sin a- 
 gainst the Lord, a\ ho shall intreat for him : 1 
 Sam. ii. 22 — 25. 
 
 I will perform against Eli all things which I 
 have spoken, "iSc. for the iniquity which he 
 knoweth ; because his sons made themselves 
 vile, and he restrained them not (or frowned not 
 upon them. J i Sam. iii. 11 — 14. 
 
 Bathsheba, king Solomon's mother, went un- 
 to him : he rose up to meet her, and bowed him- 
 self unto her, and caused a seat to be set for her 
 on his right hand, i Kings ii. 19. 
 
 David prays for his son Solomon, ani in- 
 structs him to keep the law. I Chron. xxii. 11 
 —13. 2 Chron. ii. i, i^c. 
 
 Job offered burnt-ofterings ^/or his sons con- 
 tinually : for Job said. It may be that my sons 
 have sinned, l^c. Job i. 5. 
 
 I will utter dark sayings of old, which we 
 have heard and known, and such as our fathers 
 have told us : we will not hide them from their 
 children, shewing to the generation to come the 
 praises of the Lord, is^c. that the generation to 
 come might know them, even the children 
 which should be born ; who should arise and de- 
 clare them to their children, that they might 
 set their hope in God, and not forget the works 
 of God, Is'c. Psal. Ixxviii. 2 — 8. 
 
 Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord : and 
 the fruit of the womb is his reward : happy is 
 the man that hath his quiver lull of them. Psalms 
 cxxvii. 3 — 5. and cxxviii. 3. Gen. iv. 1,25. and 
 XV. 2,3. and xxv. 21. andxxx. 22 — 24. i Sam. 
 i. 5, 6, 10, II Luke i. 24, 25. 
 
 Mv son, hear the instruction of thy father, 
 and forsake not the law of thy mother. Prov. i. 
 8. and iv. i, l^c. and vi. 20. 
 
 A wise son maketh a glad father : but a fool- 
 ish son is the heaviness of his mother. Prov. 
 X. I. and xvii. 25. 
 
 A good man leavetlv an inheritance to his 
 childrens children, IsiC. He that spareth his 
 rod, hdteth his son : but he th:it lovetli him, 
 chasteneth him betimes. Prov. xiii. 22, 24. 
 
 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let 
 not thy soul spare for his crying, Prov. xix. 18. 
 
 Whoso curselh his father or his mother, his 
 lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness. Prov. 
 XX. 20. 
 
 Train up a child in the way he should go, 
 and when he is o!d he will not depart from it. 
 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child : 
 but the rod of correction shall drive it far from 
 him. Prov. xxii. 6, 15. 
 
 Withhold not correction from a child : for if 
 thou beat him with the rod, he shall not die ; 
 thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt de- 
 liver his soul from hell. Prov. xxiii. 13, 14. 
 
 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and 
 saith it is no transgression, the same is the com- 
 panion of a destroyer. Prov, xxviii. 24. 
 
 The rod and reproof give wisdom : but a 
 child left to himself bringeth his mother to 
 shame. Correct thy son, and he shall give 
 thee vest,iSc. Prov. xxix. 15, 17. 
 
 The eye that mocketh at his father, and des- 
 piseth to obey his mother ; the ravens of the 
 valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles 
 shall eat it. Prov. xxx. 17. 
 
 The sons of Jonadab commended by God him- 
 self for their obedience to their father's com- 
 mands, and rewarded. Jer. xxxvii. 5 — 10, 16, 
 19. 
 
 Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve 
 them alive. Jer. xlix. 11. 
 
 In thee have they set hghtby father and mo- 
 ther. Ezek. xxii. 7.. 
 
 A son honoureth his father. Mai. i. 6. 
 
 He shall turn the heart of the fathers to the 
 children, and the heart of the children to then- 
 fathers. Ma!, iv. 6. 
 
 I am come to set a man at variance against 
 his father, is^c. He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me, is not worthy of me : and he 
 that loveth son or daughter more than me, is 
 not worthy of mc. Mat. x. 35, 37. 
 
 God commanded, saying, Honour thy father 
 and thy mother : and he that cursed father or 
 C c 2
 
 234 
 
 77;.? Diiiies arising frotn the Relation, ^c. 
 
 CHAP. XVIi 
 
 mother, let hi;n die the death. But ye say, Is'c. 
 Mat. XV. 4 — 6. \ 
 
 Jesus went down with bis parenh, Wc, and 
 was subject unto them. Luke ii. 51. 
 
 For the children ought not to lay up for the 
 parents, but the parents for the chil'dten. 2 Ci)r. 
 xii. 14. 
 
 ' Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for 
 this is right : honour thy father, L?'c. And ye, 
 fathers, provoke not your children to wrath ; 
 but bring them up in the nurture and admoni- 
 tion of thy Lord. Eph. vi. i — 4. 
 
 Children, obey your parents in all things ; 
 for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord : Fathers, 
 provoke not your children, lest they be discou- 
 raged. Col. iii. 10, 21. 
 
 One that ruleth well his own house, having 
 his children in subjection with all gravity, i 
 Tim. iii. 4. 
 
 If any widow have children, ISc. let them 
 learn to shew piety at home, and to requite 
 their parents : for that is good and acceptable 
 before God, 'iJc. If any provide not for his own 
 house, i^c. If any man or woman that believeth, 
 have widows, let them relieve them, i^c. 1 Tim. 
 V. 4, 8, 16. 
 
 Perilous times shall come, iSc. Men shall be 
 disobedient to parents, lie. without natural af- 
 fection. 2 Tim. iii. i — 3. 
 
 Teach the young women, "ijc. to love their 
 children. Tit. ii. 4. 
 
 II L Masters to their Servants, and Servants to 
 their Masters. 
 
 HAGAR despised her mistress. When Sa- 
 rah dealt hardly with her, she fled from 
 her face. And the angel of the Lord said un- 
 to her. Return to thy mistress, and submit thy- 
 self under her hands. Gen. xvi. 4, 6 — 9. 
 
 See the faithfulness and industry 0/" Abraham's 
 servant, in the business of fetching a wife for his 
 master's son. Gen. xxiv. 
 
 With all my power I have served your father, 
 and your father hath deceived me, and changed 
 my wages ten times. Gen. x\xi. 6, 7. 
 
 Thou sha't not oppress an hired servant, poor 
 an± needy, of thy brethren, or of thy strangers, 
 iSc. At his day thou shalt give him his hire, 
 neither shall the sun go down upoii it : for he 
 is poor, and setteth his heart upon it.. Deut. 
 xxiv. 14, 15. Lev. xix. 13. 
 
 If I did despise the cause of my man-servant . 
 or of my maid-servant, when they contended 
 with me : what then shall I do, when God ri- 
 seth up ? and when he visiteth, what shall 1 an- 
 swer him ? Did not he that made me in the 
 womb, make him? And did not one fashion us 
 in the womb ? Job xxxi. 13 — 15. 
 
 As the eyes of servants look unto the hand of 
 their masters, -as the eyes ol a maiden unto tlie 
 hand of her mistress : so our eyes wait upon the 
 Lord. Psal. cxxiii. 2. 
 
 The king's favour is towards a wise servant, 
 bV. Prov. xiv. 35. 
 
 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that 
 causeth shame. He. Prov. xvii. 1. 
 
 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he 
 curse thee, ^c. Prov. xxx. 10. 
 
 Wo unto him, "i^c. that useth his neighbour's 
 service without wages, and giveth him not for 
 his work. jer. xxii. i;^. 
 
 A servant honoureth his master, ^c. If I be 
 a master, where is my fear ? Mai. i. 6. 
 
 I will come near to you to judgment, and I 
 will be a swift witness against those that oppress 
 Cor defraud J the hireling in his wages, lie. Mai. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 The disciple is not above his master, nor the 
 servant above his Lord. Mat. x. 24. 
 
 The parable of the unjust steward. Luke xvi. 
 I, ^f. 
 
 Which of you, having a servant plowing, or 
 feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, 
 w^hen he is come from the field, Go and sit down 
 to meat; and will not rather say unto him, 
 Make ready, wherewith 1 may sup, and gird 
 thyself, and serve me, iSc. and afterward thou 
 shalt eat and drink. Doth he thank that servant, 
 I3c. ? I trow not. Luke xvii. y- — 10. 
 
 Art thou called being a servant ? care not for 
 it : but if thou mayest be made free, use it ra- 
 ther. For he that is called in the Lord, being 
 a servant, is the Lord's freeman, He. Let every 
 man wherein he is called, therein abide with 
 God. I Cor. vii. 21, 22, 24. 
 
 Servants, be obedient to them t'nat are your 
 masters according to the flesh, with fear and 
 trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto 
 Christ. Not with eye service as men-pleasers, 
 but as the servants of Christ, He. from the 
 heart, with good will, doing service as to th 
 Lord, and not to men, He. And ye, raaslei-s, d
 
 CHAP. xvir. 
 
 The Christian's Conduct to all Men. 
 
 205 
 
 the same things unto them, forbearing (^or^ mo- that they may adorn the doctrine of God our 
 
 derating) threatening, knowing that your mas- Saviour in all things. Tit. ii. 9, 10. 
 ter also is in lieaven : neither is there respect of Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for 
 
 persons with him. Eph. vi. 5 — 9. Col. iii. 22 your miseries, iic. liehold, the hire of the la- 
 
 — 24. bourers which have reaped down your fields, 
 
 Masters, give unto your servants that which which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and 
 
 is just and equal : knowing that ye also have a the cries of them which have reaped are en- 
 
 inastcr in heaven. Col. iv. i. tercd into the ears of the Lord. Jam. v. i, 4. 
 
 Let asnuuiy servants as are under the yoke Servants, be subject to your masters with ail 
 
 count tiieir own masters worthy of all honour, fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also 
 
 that the name of God and his doctrine be not to the fioward. For this is thank-uorthy, if a 
 
 blasphemed. And they that have believing mau for conscience towards God endure grief, 
 
 masters, let them not despise them, because suifcring wrongfully. For what glory is it, if 
 
 they are brethren : but rather do service, be- when ye be buit'etted for your faults, ve shall 
 
 cause they are faithful {or believing') and belo- take it patiently ? But if when ye do well, and 
 
 ved, partakers of the benefit : These things suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is accep- 
 
 teach and exhort, if any man teach otherwise, table with God. For even hereunto were ye 
 
 and consent not to wholesome words, ^c. he is called, i Pet. ii. 18 — 21. 
 proud, knowing nothing, iSc. i Tim. vi. i — 4. 
 
 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their 
 own masters, and to please them well in all 
 things, not answering again ( or gainsaying'. ) 
 not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity, 
 
 IV. Magistrates to Subjects, and Subjects to Ma- 
 gistrates. 
 
 See Magistrates and Magistracy at large.- 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XVIL 
 
 Believers, their Duty towards all Men, those who are without. Unbelievers, Enemies. 
 
 I. In General. 
 
 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs : 
 neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest 
 
 THOU shalt neither vex a stranger, nor op- they trample them under their feet, and turn a- 
 press him : for ye were strangers in the gain and rent you. Therefore all things what- 
 land of Egypt. Ye shall not afflict any widow soever ye would that men should do to you, do 
 or fatherless, %Sc. Exod. xxii. 21, 22. ye even so to them : for this is the law and the 
 
 Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a prophets. Mat. vii. 6, 12. Luke vi. 31. 
 stumbling-block {or, offence) before the blind, Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst 
 Xiic. Lev. xix. 13, 14. of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
 
 He doth execute tlie judgment of the father- harmless as doves. Mat. x. 16. 
 less and widow, and loveth the stranger, ?i'c. And herein do 1 exercise myself, to have al- 
 Love ye therefore the stranger, for ye were ways a conscience void of offence toward God 
 
 strangers, ISc. Deut. x. 18, 19. Job xxxi. 32. 
 
 Who shall dwell in thy holy, hill IBc. ? he 
 that doth no evil to his neighbour. Psal. xv. 
 
 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Ex- 
 
 and toward men. Acts xxiv. 16. 
 
 Recompense to no man evil for evil : Provide 
 things honest in the sight of all men. Rom. xii. 
 17. Lev. xix. 18. 
 
 Render therefore to all their dues, tribute to 
 
 ecute true judgment, and shew mercy and com- whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom 
 
 passion every man to his brother, and oppress fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour, 
 
 n t the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: 
 
 nor the poor : and let none of you imagine evil for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law, 
 
 against his brother in your heart. Zech. vii. ^f. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour. Rom. 
 
 9, 10. and viii. 16, 17. Prov. iiL 29. Isa. Iviii. xiii. 7 — 10. 
 
 6, 7^ Give none offence, neither to the Jews nor
 
 io6 
 
 The Christians Conduct to all Men, ^c. 
 
 CHAP. xvn. 
 
 to the Gentiles, i^c. even as I please all men in 
 all things, not seeking mine own profit, i Cor. 
 
 ^•32, 33- 
 
 Charity thinlceth no evil, i Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 Providing for honest things, not only in the 
 sight of the Lord, but also in the sight ot mtn. 
 2 Cor. viii. 21. 
 
 Look not every man on his own things, but 
 every man also on the things of others, Cr?c. Do 
 all things v;ithout murmurmgs and disputings : 
 that ye may be blameless and harmless, (or, sin- 
 cere J the sons of Cod without rebuke, in the 
 midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among 
 whom ye shine (or sbine ye) as lights in the 
 world. Phil. ii. 4, 14, 15. 
 
 Let your moderation be known unto all men : 
 the Lord is at hand. Phil. iv. 5. 
 
 Walk in wisdom toward them that are with- 
 out, \3c. Let your speech be always with grace, 
 'iSc. that ye may know how to answer every 
 man. Col. iv. 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord make you to increase and abound 
 in love, 'i^c. towards all men. i Thes, iii. 12. 
 Eph. V. 2. 
 
 That ye study to be quiet, and to do your 
 own business, and to work with your own hands, 
 ISc. That ye may walk honestly towards them 
 that are without, and that ye may have lack of 
 nothing (or, of no man.) i Thes. iv. 11, 12. 
 
 We exhort you, brethren, iSc. be patient to- 
 wards all men. See that none render evil for 
 evil unto any man : but ever follow that which 
 is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. 
 I Thes. V. 14, 15. 
 
 That the aged men be sober, grave, temper- 
 ate, sound in faith, charity, patience. The -a- 
 ged women hkewise, ^c. In all things shewing 
 thyself a pattern of good works, i^c. sound 
 speech that cannot be condemned; that he that 
 is of the contrary part may be ashamed, ha- 
 ving no evil thmg to say of you. Tit. ii. 2, 3, 
 6—8. 
 
 Put them in mind, %^c. to be ready to every 
 good work, l^c. To be no brawlers, but gentle, 
 shewing all meekness uuto all men : for we, tiJ'c. 
 Tit. iii. I — 3. 
 
 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all 
 guile, and envies, and all evil-speakings, ISc. ab- 
 stain from fleshly lusts which war against the 
 soul; having yourconversation honest amongst 
 
 the Gentiles, that whereas they (or, wherein 
 they J speak against you us evil-doers, they may 
 by your good works, which they shall behold, 
 glorify God in the day of visitation. For so is 
 the will of God, that with v/ell-doing ye may 
 put to silence the ignorance of foolish men, isle. 
 Honour (or, esteem) all men. i Pet. li. i, 11, 12, 
 15, 17. Jobxvii. 5. 
 
 Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and be 
 ready always to give an answer to every man 
 that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in 
 you, with meekness and fear ; having a good 
 conscience ; that whereas they speak evil of yuu, 
 as of evil-doers, they may be ashamed that false- 
 ly accuse your good conversation in Christ, 
 i^c. I Pet. iii. 15 — 17. 
 
 IL In particular : not to judge them, or speak e- 
 vil of ibem. 
 
 T^KOU givest thy mouth to evil, iSc. thou 
 sittest and speakest against thy brother, <s'c. 
 thou thoughtest that 1 was altogether such an 
 one as thyself, "iSc. Psal. 1. 19 — 21. 
 
 Judge not, that ye be not judged : for with 
 what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged. 
 Mat. vii. I, 2. 
 
 Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord 
 come. I Cor. iv. 5. 
 
 Charity, ^c. thinketh no evil, i Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 Put them in mind to speak evil of no man, 
 iSc. for we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, 
 disobedient. Tit. iii. i — 3, 
 
 Speak not evil one ot another, l^c. who art 
 thou who judgest another ? Jam. iv. 11, 12. 
 
 Wherefore laying aside, iHc. all evil-speak- 
 ings. I Pet. ii. I. 
 
 IIL Be just, righteous, true and faithful to and 
 with them, in all things of Trust and Dealing. 
 
 L ARAN'S unjust dealing with Jacob. Gen. 
 xxxi. 38, &c. 
 
 1 hat wliicli is altogether just {or justice) shalt 
 thou follow, that thou, iSc. Deut. xvi. 20. 
 
 Ye shall not, Ss°<r. deal falsely, neither lie one 
 to another. Thou shalt not defraud thy neigh- 
 bour, neither rob him, iSc. ye shall do no un- 
 righteousness in judgment, in mete-yard, in 
 weight, or in measure : just balances, just 
 weights, a just ephah,anda just hin shall ye have:
 
 CUA?. XVU. 
 
 I'hf Chrisdati's Conduct to all Men, life. 
 
 107 
 
 lam the Lord your God. Lev. xix. 11, 13, 35, 
 36. Job xvii. 5. Lev. xxv. 17. 
 
 If tl'.oii sell ought unto thy neighbour, or 
 buyest ought of thy neighbour's haiid, ye shall 
 not oppress one another. Lev. xxv. 14. 
 
 Thou shait not have ui thy house divers mea- 
 sures, a great and a small. Deut. xxv. 14. 
 
 Ziba, /;)' /'// politic tl.ealin^s, and lie to David, 
 rendered Mephibobheth obnoxious to David's dis- 
 til easiire, arid thertby obtained all his possessions. 
 '1 Sam. xvi. i — 4. 
 
 The righteous Lord loveth rigliteousness. Ps. 
 xi. 7. 
 
 A false balance is an abomination tothe Lord: 
 but a just weight is his delight, i'rov. xi. i. and 
 xvi. ii.Micah vi. 10, 11. 
 
 Divers weights (or a stone and a stone:) and 
 divers measures, (^or an epbab and an ephah ) 
 both of them are alike abomination to the 
 Lord. Prov. xx. 10. Amos viii. 5. 
 
 To do ju'iticeand judgment, is more accepta- 
 ble to the Lord than sacrifice, 'i^c. It is joy to 
 the just to do judgment. Prov. xxi. 3, 15. Mic. 
 vi. 6—8. 
 
 Remove not the antient land mark (or hound) 
 which thy fathers have set. Enter not into the 
 fields of the fatherless, for their Redeemer is 
 mighty, he shall plead their cause with thee. 
 Prov. xxii. 28. and xxiii. 10, 11. 
 
 As a madman, XSc. so is the man that decei- 
 veth his neighbour, and saith, Am I not m sport? 
 Prov. XX vi. 18, 19. 
 
 God complained against Israel : None calleth 
 for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth. Isa. 
 lix. 4. 
 
 Wo unto him that buildeth his house by un- 
 righteousness, and his chambers by wrong : that 
 useth his neighbour's service without wages, 
 \Sc. Jer. xxii. 13. 
 
 In thee have they dealt by oppression w'ith 
 the stranger. Ezek. xxii. 7, 29. 
 
 Daniel was faithful in his trust, neither was 
 there any error or fault found in him. Dan. vi, 
 
 4-5- 
 
 What doth the Lord require of thee, but to 
 dojustly, Wc? Mic. vi. 8. 
 
 The just Lord is in the midst thereof: he 
 will not do iniquity. Zeph. iii. 5. 
 
 Have we not all one Father ? hath not one 
 God created us ? Why do we deal treacherously 
 
 every man against his brother .-' Mai. ii. 10. 
 
 John said unto the publicans. Exact no more 
 than that which is appointed you, i^c. And to 
 the soldiers he said, Do violence to no man, I3c. 
 be content with your wages, lie. Luke lii. 13, 
 14. 
 
 He that is faithful in that which is least, is 
 faithful also in much, y<r. Luke xvi. lo — 12. 
 
 Render therefore to all their dues, tribute to 
 whom tribute, lie. Owe no man any thing, but 
 to love one another. Rom. xiii. 7, 8. 
 
 Nay, you do wrong and defraud, lie. know' 
 ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit, 
 lie. ? I Cor. vi. 8, 9. 
 
 That no man go beyond and defraud his bro- 
 ther in any matter, because the Lord is the a- 
 venger of all such, i Thes. iv. 6. 
 
 Follow after righteowsness. i Tim. vi. 11. 
 
 The hire of the labourers, which is of you 
 kept back by fraud, cneth, and the cries, lie. 
 have entered, lie. Jam. v. 4. 
 
 IV. Live peaceably, not intermeddling with others; 
 nor idle, nor trifling. 
 
 SEEK peace and pursue it. Psal, xxxiv. 14. 
 and cxx. 7. 
 
 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's 
 house, lest he be weary of thee, and hate thee, 
 Prov. xxv. 17. 
 
 Accuse not a servant to his master, lest he 
 curse thee, I3e. Prov. xxx. 10. 
 
 Blessed are the peace-makers, for they shall 
 be called the children of God. Whosoever shall 
 smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
 other. Mat. v. 9, 39. 
 
 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
 peaceably with all men ; Dearly beloved, avenge 
 not yourselves. Rom. xii. 18, 19. 
 
 If the unbelieving depart, let him depart, 
 lie. but God hath called us to peace, i Cor. vii. 
 
 15- 
 
 That ye study to be quiet, and to do your 
 own business, and to work, lie. i Thes. iv. 
 XI. 
 
 We hear that there are some which walk a- 
 mong you disorderly, working not at all, but 
 are busy-bodies : now them that are such, we 
 command and exhort, lie. that with quietness 
 they work, lie. 2 Thes. iii. 11, 12. 
 
 Withal they learn to be idle, wandering about
 
 206 
 
 The Christian's Conduct to all Men, iSc. 
 
 CHAP. XVH. 
 
 from house to house : and not only idle, but 
 tatlers also, and busy-bodies ; 1 will, "iSc. that 
 they give no occassion to the adversary to 
 speak reproachfidly. i Tim. v. 13 — 15. 
 
 That they which have believed in God, miglit 
 be careful to maintain good works : these things 
 are good and profitable unto men; and let ours 
 also learn to maintain good works for profess ho- 
 ticst trades) for necessary uses. i^c. Tit. iii. 8, 
 
 Follow peace with all men. Heb. xii. 14. 
 
 But if ye have bitter envying and strife, iSc. 
 this wisdom descendeth not from above, but is, 
 tyc. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, 
 then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, 
 'isic. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in 
 peace of them that make peace. Jam. iii. 14, 
 15. 17,18. 
 
 From whence come wars and fightings among 
 you ? come they not hence, even of your lusts } 
 Jam. iv. I. 
 
 Let none of yotj sufier, ^c. as a busy-body 
 in other mens matters, i Pet. iv. 15. 
 
 He that will love life, ISc. let him seek peace 
 aiid ensue it. i Pet. iii. 10, 11. 
 
 V. Not to be discontented, angry, or revengeful a- 
 gainst them : But to behave themselves meekly, 
 gently, and patiently towards them ; bearing 
 M'rong, 
 
 OLORD God, to whom vengeance belong- 
 eth I Psal. xciv. i. 
 Lot speaks to the wicked men thus, I pray you, 
 brethren, do not so wickedly, l^c. Gen. xix. 5 
 
 —I- 
 
 Simeon and Levi's cruelty in slaying the She- 
 
 chemites greatly blamed. Gen. xxxiv. 25, 26, 
 
 30. and xlix. 5 — 7. 
 
 David resolved in haste to destroy Nabal's 
 house, because of Nabal's unkindness ; but Abigail 
 having interposed, he blessed God for her counsel,, 
 and forbore his revenge, i Sam. xxv. 32 — 34. 
 Lev. xix. 18. Prov. xx. 22. and xxiv. 29. 
 
 Israel's rage against Judah ivas rebuked by 
 the prophet. 2 Chron. xxviii. 9, 10. 
 
 Fret not thyself because of evil-doers, neither 
 he thou enviousagainst the worker:- of iniquity : 
 for they shall soon be cut down. Fsal. xxxvii. 
 J, 2. Prov. xxiv. r, 19. 
 
 Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose 
 none of his ways. Prov. iii. 31. 
 
 Let not thine heart envy sinners : but be thou 
 in the fear of the Lord all the day long. Prov. 
 xxiii. 17. 
 
 Whosoever is angry with his brother with- 
 out a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment, 
 Mat. v. 22. 
 
 If ye forgive men their trespasses, your hea- 
 venly Father will also forgive you: but if ye 
 forgive not merf their trespasses, neither will 
 your Father forgive your trespasses. Matt. vi. 
 
 14-15- 
 
 Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in 
 
 heart. Mat. xi. 29. 
 
 One of them which were with Jesus stretched 
 out his hand and drew a sword, and struck a 
 servant of the high priest's, \Sc. Then said Je- 
 sus unto him. Put up again thy sword into his 
 place ; for all they that take the swi/rd shall 
 perish with the sword. Mat. xxvi. 51, 52. and 
 
 V. 39- 
 
 The Samaritans did not receive Christ ; and 
 
 when his disciples James and John saw this, they 
 
 said. Lord, wilt thou tliat we command fire to 
 
 come down from heaven and consume them, e- 
 
 ven as Elias did ? But he turned and lebuked 
 
 them, and said, Ye know not what manner of 
 
 spirit ye are of : for the Son of man is not come 
 
 to destroy mens lives. Luke ix. 52 — 56. 
 
 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but 
 rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, 
 Vengeance is mine ; 1 will repay, saith the Lord. 
 Rom. xii. 19. 
 
 Charity siilTereth long, and is kind ; charity 
 envieth not, i^c. is not easily provoked ; think- 
 eth no evil, i Cor. xiii. 4, 5. 
 
 In malice be ye children : but in understand- 
 ing be men. i Cor. xiv. 20. 
 
 The fruit of the spirit is, bV. long-ruffering, 
 gentleness, l^c. meekness, temperance. Gal. v, 
 22,23. 
 
 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and 
 clamour, iSc. be put away from you. Eph. iv. 
 31. Col. iii. 8. 
 
 Let your moderation be known unto all men. 
 Phil. iv. 5. . 
 
 Put on bowels of mercies, i^c. forbearing one 
 another, and forgiving one another. If any 
 man have a quarrel against any ; even as Christ
 
 OHAP. XVIt. 
 
 The Christianas Conduct to all, even, 
 
 
 ■forgave you, so also do ye. Col. iii. X2, 13. 
 
 Be patient towards all men : see that none 
 render evil tor evil unto any man. i Thcs. v. 
 14, 15. I Pet. «!, g. 
 
 The senant of 'he Lord must not strive, but 
 -be gentle unto all men, ci'r. patient, in meekness 
 instructing those that oppose themselves : if 
 God peradvcnture, i^c. 2 Tim. ii. 24, 25. 
 
 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers: 
 but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 
 Tit. iii. 2. 
 
 Let every man be slow to v/rath : for the 
 wrath of man worksth not the righteousness of 
 God. Jam. i. ry, 20. 
 
 The wisdom that is from above, is, ^c. gen- 
 tle and easy lo be mtreated, is'c. Jam. iii. 17. 
 
 Not rendermg evil for evil, or railing for 
 railing, "is'c. knowing that ye are, iJc. Be ready 
 always to give an answer unto every man, i^c. 
 with meekness, i Pet. iii. 9, 15. 
 
 VI. To pity theJf}, shew them mercy, pray for 
 them, arid requite them good for evil : Love for 
 hatred. 
 
 IF thou meet thine enemy's ox or ass going a- 
 stray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him 
 •again. If thou see the ass of him that hateth 
 thee lying under his burden, and wouldst for- 
 bear to help him ; thou shalt surely help with 
 him Cor, wouldest cease to leave thy business 
 for him : thou shalt surely leave it to join with 
 Jjim.^ Exod. xxiii. 4. Deut. xxii. i — 4. 
 
 If thy brother be waxen poor, iSc. thou shalt 
 relieve him : y£a, though he be a stranger or a so- 
 journer ; that he may live with thee. Lev. xxv. 
 
 35- 
 
 David rewarded Saul good for evil, which 
 
 Sd.v\\ acknoisuledgeth. i Sam. xxiv. 17 — 19. 
 
 Israel was chaiged to clothe, feed, and help the 
 men of Judah, then their captives. 2 Chion. 
 xxviii. II, 15. 
 
 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself 
 merciful. Psal. xviii. 25. 
 
 The righteous is ever merciful. Psal. xxxvii, 
 .25, 26. . ' 
 
 He that considereth the poor, or sick, the 
 Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of lan- 
 guishing. Psal. xli. I — 3. 
 
 The merciful man doth good to his own soul : 
 
 troublnh his own llcib. 
 
 regardeth tie life of !)i> 
 mercies of the wicked ur« 
 
 but he that is cruul 
 Prov. xi. 17. 
 
 A righteous man 
 beast : but the tender 
 cruel. Pruv. xii. 10. 
 
 He that is g'.ad at calamities shall nut be un- 
 punished. Prov. .xvii. 5. 
 
 If thine enemy be hungry, give him b.eiJ to 
 eat: and if he be thirsty, give him WHtcr tn 
 drink : for thou shilt hc;ip coals of fire upon his 
 head, and the Lord shall reward thee. Piuv. 
 xxv. 21, 22. 2 Chrou. xxviii. 11, 15. Prov. 
 xxiv. II, 12. 
 
 Seek the peace of the city whither I have. 
 caused you to be carried away cnptives, and 
 pray unto the Lord for it : for in the peace 
 thereof shall ye have peace. Jer. xxix. 7. 
 
 Blessed are the merciful, l^c. love your ene- 
 mies, bless them that curst: you, do good to them 
 that hate you, and pray for them which despile- 
 i'ully use you, ^c. that ye may be the children 
 of your heavenly Father : for he maketh h;s 
 sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 'Ui^. 
 For if ye love them which love you, what re- 
 ward have ye ? Do not even the Publicans the 
 same ? Mat. v. 7, 44 — 46. Lulce vi. 52, n, 35, 
 
 Christ had compassion en the multitude, and 
 did them good. Mat. ix. 36. and xiv. 14. and xv. 
 
 .32. 
 
 The Samaritan's compassion and care of the 
 wounded, in the Parable, commended. Luke x. 
 3c, y<r. 
 
 Recompense to no man evil for evil, \sc. n- 
 venge not yourselves, iSc. If thine enemy hun- 
 ger, feed him, "isc. Be not overcome of evil, but 
 overcome evil with good. Rom. xii. 17, 19 — 
 21. 
 
 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
 good unto all men. Gal. vi. 10. 
 
 Put on bowels of mercies, kindness, l^c. Col. 
 iii. 12. Mic. vi. 8. 
 
 The Lord make you to increase in love, iSc. 
 towards all men. i Thes. iii. 12. 
 
 See that none render evil for evil unto any 
 man, but ever follow that which is good, both 
 among yourselves, and to all men. i Thes. v. 
 
 I exhort, Is'c. that supplications and prayers, 
 "i^c. be made for all men. i Tim. ii. i. 
 
 Dd
 
 2l6 
 
 'The Christian'' s Conduct to all, even, ijc. 
 
 CHAP. xvir. 
 
 He shall have judgment without mercy that 
 hath shewed no mercy. Jam. ii. 13. 
 
 The wisdom that. is from above, is, ijc. full 
 of mercy and good fruits. Jam. iii. 17. 
 
 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rail- 
 ing: but contrariwise blessing, i Pet. iii. 9. 
 
 VII. To behave Immbly and courteously towards 
 all, givinj thein due respect. 
 
 'T'HE children of Heth said to Abraham, Hear 
 us, my Lord ; Thou art a mighty prince a- 
 mong^t us: in the choice of our sepulchres bury 
 thy dead, 'i£c. And Abraham stood up and 
 bowed himself to the people of the land, ^<:. 
 Gen.xxiii. 5 — 7, il, 12. 
 
 Jacob bowed himself to the ground seven 
 times, until he came near his brother Esau, \^c. 
 Let ray lord, I pray thee, pass over before his 
 servant, ISc. let me find grace in the sight of 
 my lord. Gen. xxxiii. 3, 14, 15. 
 
 Thoushalt rise up before the hoary head, and 
 honour the face of the old man, and fear thy 
 God : I am the Lord. Lev. xix. 32. Rom. xiii. 7. 
 
 If thou meet any man, saUite him not ; and 
 jfany salute thee, answer him not again. 2 
 Kings iv. 29. 
 
 Let me not give flattering titles vmto men, 
 "i^c. my maker would soon take me away. Job 
 xxxii. 21, 22. 
 
 God threatened it as an evil, that the child 
 shall behave himself proudly against the an- 
 cient, and the base agamst the honourable. Isa. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 It" ye salute your brethren only, what do you 
 more than others ? do not even the J*ublicans 
 so ? Be ye therefore perfect, as your Father 
 ^vhich is in heaven is perfect. Mat. v. 47, 48. 
 
 When ye come into an house, salute it. Mat. 
 s. 12. 
 
 When thou art bidden, y<:. sit not down in 
 the highest room, lest a more honourable man 
 than thou be bidden of hmi ; and he that bade 
 thee and liim.coma and say to thee, Give this 
 man place; and thou begin with shame to take 
 the lov/est room» iSc. Sit in the lowest room, 
 Wc. then shalt thvj have worship in the pre- 
 sence of theui that sit at nieat with thee. Luke 
 xiv. 8 — ID. 
 
 I am not mad, most noble Festus, said Paul ; 
 but speak forth the words of trath and soberness. 
 Acts sxvi. 25. 
 
 I, ISc. communicated that gospel, ISc. but 
 privately to them that were of reputation. Gal. 
 ii. 2. 
 
 Honour (^or, esteem) all men. i Pet. ii. 17, 
 
 Finally, bV. be courteous, i Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 Th.=f elder, unto the elect lady, \ilc. And now 
 
 1 beseech thee, lady. 2 John i, 5. 
 
 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. 
 
 2 John 13. 
 
 Vill. To avoid all unnecessary Society and Fel- 
 lowship with li/icked Men. 
 
 THEY shall not dwell in thy land, lest they 
 make thee sin against me. Ex. xxiii. 32, 33. 
 
 IVhen Jf hoshaphat had helped the wicked Ki.'ij 
 of Israel, Jehu, the son of Hanani the Ster went 
 out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshapiiat, 
 Shouldst thou help the ungodly, and love them 
 who hate the Lord? Therefore is vvrath upon 
 thee from before the Lord. 2 Chron xix. i, 2, 
 
 Blessed is the man that walketh not s^in.the 
 counsel of the ungodly, norstandeth in the way 
 of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 
 Psal. i. I. 
 
 Who shall abide in thy tabernacle, is'c. ? He, 
 in whose eyes a vile person is contemned. Psal. 
 XV. 1,4. 
 
 I have not sat with vain persons ; neither will 
 I go in with dissemblers. I have hated the 
 congregation of evil-doers ; and will not sit with 
 the wicked. Psal. xxvi. 4, ■,. 
 
 I will not know a wicked person, Ssfr. He that 
 worketh deceit, shall not dwell within my 
 house: He that telle h lies, shall not tarry in 
 my sight. Psal. ci, 4, 7. and cxix. 115. 
 
 Wo is me, that 1 soj.airn in Mesech, 'rJc. 
 with him that hateth peace. I am for peace, 
 is'c. they for war. Psal. cxx. 5 — 7. 
 
 Do not I hate ihem, O Lo "d, that hate thee ? 
 and am not I grieved with thij-e that rise up a- ^ 
 gainst thee I I hate them with a perfect haued. m 
 Psal. cxxxix. 21, 22. 
 
 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou 
 not: Walk not thou in the way with them : 
 refrain thy foot from their path. Prov. i. 10, 15. 
 
 He that walketh with wise men shail be wise: 
 but a companion of fools shall be destroyed. 
 Prov. xiii. 20. 
 
 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when 
 thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge* 
 Prov. xiv. 7.
 
 CHA?. Kvni. 
 
 Math Knowledge, Faith, and Fru'itf illness, iic. 
 
 2TI 
 
 Make no friendship with an angry man; the fornicators of tliis world, Ij'f. for then miin 
 
 and with a fiuiuus man thou shalt not go ; lest ye needs go out of the world, i Cor. v. q, io. 
 
 thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. Eph. v. 5 — 7. 
 Prov. xxii. 24, 25. Be ye not unequally yoked together with un- 
 
 Be not thou envious against evil men: neither believers,bf. What communion hath light witii 
 
 deiire to be with them. Prov. xxiv. i, 2. darkness? And wliat concord hath Clnist witii 
 
 I wrote to you in an epistle, not^o keep com- Belial ? Or what part hath he that bslievcth, 
 
 pany with fornicators; yet not altogether with with an infidel ? 2 Cor^ vi. 14, 1;. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 How Men come truly and spiritually to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent; 
 i.'td the Mysteries of Salvation hy him ; To believe it, bring forth I'ruit, and persevere therein, 
 through difficulties, to eternal life. Mark iv. 26 — 28. Luke xvii. 20, 21. and xix. i, iSc. Mat. 
 xii. 28. 
 
 I. Man, of himself, not able to do these things. 
 
 EXCEPT the Lord build the house, they 
 labour in vam who build it : Except 
 the Lord keep the city, the watch-man waketh 
 but in vain. Psal. cxxvii. i. 
 
 Man's goings are of the Lord : bow can a man 
 then undei stand his own way ? Prov. xx. 24. 
 
 A deceived heart hath turned him aside, that 
 he cannot deliver his soul ; nor say. Is there 
 not a lie in, "die. ? Isa. xliv. 20. 
 
 O Lord, 1 know that the way of man is not 
 in himself : It is not in man that walketh to 
 direct his steps. Jer. x. 23. Prov. xvi. 9. 
 
 Can the Ethiopian change bis skin, ISc.} then 
 may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do 
 evil ? Jer. xiii. 23. 
 
 No man knovieth the Son, but the Father : 
 neirhei knoweth any man the Father, save the 
 Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
 him. Mat. xi. 27. 
 
 How can one enter into a strong man'-^ house, 
 and spoil his goods, except he first bind the 
 strong man, iSc, ? Mat. xii. 39. 
 
 A rich man shall hardly enter into the king- 
 dom of h -^ven, ISc. It is easier for a camel to 
 go through the eye of a needle, thin for a rich 
 rnan to enter, %Sc. With men this is impossible : 
 bur vvirh God ail things are possible. Mat. xix. 
 23 — 26. Luke xviii. 24 — 27. 
 
 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the 
 will of the iiesh,— but of God, 'dc. John i. 13. 
 and iii. 3, Isle. 
 
 A man can receive nothing, except it 
 ven him from heaven. John iii. 27. 
 
 begi- 
 
 Noman can come unto me, except the Fa- 
 ther which hath sent me draw him,ic5V. Except 
 it were given unto him of ray Father, John vi. 
 44. 65- 
 
 As the branch cannot bear fruit ^f itself;, ex- 
 cept it abide in the vine : no more can ye^ 
 except ye abide in me, i^c. for without (or, se- 
 vered fromj me, ve can do nothing. John xv. 
 4. 5- 
 
 The carnal mind is enmity against God ; for 
 it is not subject to the law of God, neither in- 
 deed can be. Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 The natural man receiveth not the things of 
 the spirit ot God, for they are foolishness unto 
 him : neither can he know them, because they 
 are spiritually discerned, i Cor. ii, 14. John viii, 
 43- 
 
 By the grace of God I am that I am, l£c. Not 
 
 I, but the grace of God which was with me. i 
 Cor. XV. 10. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to 
 think any thing as of ourselves ; but our suffici- 
 ency is of God. 2 Cor. iii. 5. 
 
 The ilesh Justeth against the spirit, "i^c. so 
 that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Gal. 
 v. 17. Pvom. vii. 15, 18. 
 
 By grace are ye saved, through faith ; and 
 that not of yourselves, t is the gift of God. Epii. 
 ii. 8. 
 
 II. God, in Christ, doth all freely j and that ac- 
 
 cording to promise. John XV. r. 
 
 WHO am I and wl.'at is my people, that 
 we should be able to ofler so wiUingly 
 Dd a
 
 212 
 
 Mart's Knoicledje, Faith,, and Fruitfuhtejs , l^c^ 
 
 CHAP. XV 1^- 
 
 after this sort ? For all tliin/rs come of thee, and 
 of thine own have we given thee, i Chron. 
 xxix. 14. 
 
 Yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to 
 perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto 
 this day. Deut. xxix. 4. 
 
 I. In General. Col. i. 10, 11. 
 
 And the Lord thy God shall circumcise thine 
 heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the 
 Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all 
 thy soul, that thou mayest live. Deut. xxx. 6. 
 
 The hand of God was to give them one heart 
 to do the commandment, ijfc. by the word of 
 the Lord. 2 Chron. xxx. 12. 
 
 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
 hast thou ordained strength. Psal. viii. 2. Mat. 
 xxi. 16. 
 
 Create in me a clean heart, O God ; and re- 
 new a right (or, constant') spirit within me, iSc. 
 Restore to me the joy of thy salvation, and up- 
 hold me by thy free spirit. P^al. li. 10, 12. 
 
 The God of Israel is he that giveth strength 
 and power unto his people. Psal. Ixviii. 35. 
 
 I will go in the strength of the Lord God, Wc. 
 Psal. Ixxi. 16. 
 
 Turn us again, O God, "iJc. Qiiicken us, 
 and we will call upon thy name, ISc. Psal. Ixxx. 
 3. 18. 
 
 I am the Lord thy God, iS'c. Open thy mouth 
 wide, and I will fill it. Psal. Ixxxi. 10. 
 
 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee, 
 \Sc. The Lord will give grace and glory ; and 
 Jio good thing will he withhold, \Sc. Ps. Ixxxiv. 
 
 All my springs are in thee. Psal. Ixxxvii. 7. 
 
 Blessed is the people that know the joyful 
 sound : they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 
 thy countenance : in thy name shall they re- 
 joice all the day long, i^c. for thou art the glo- 
 ry of their strength. Psal.lxxxix. 15 — 17. 
 
 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy 
 power. Psal. ex. 3. Exod. xxxv. 21. 
 
 Trust to the Lord with all thine heart, and 
 lean not to thine own understanding : in all thy 
 ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy 
 paths. Prov. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 The preparations (or disposingsj oixh^ht^vt 
 in man, and the answer of the tongue, are from 
 the Lord. Priw, xvi. r. 
 
 Man's goings are of the Lord. Prov. xx. 24. 
 
 Draw me, we will run after thcc. Cant. i. 4. 
 Jer. xxxi. 3. Hos. xi. 3,4. 
 
 He that is left in Zion, l^c. shall be called 
 holy, l^L\ when the Lord shall have washed a- 
 way the filth of the daughters of Zion, 'iSc. by 
 the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of 
 burning. Isa. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 Thou also hast wrought all our works in us, 
 (^or, for us :J by thee only will we make men- 
 tion of thy name. Isa. xxvi. 12, 13. 
 
 Behold, your God will come : tlien the eycj 
 of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the 
 deaf shall be unstopped : then shall the lame 
 man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the 
 dumb sing : for in the wilderness shall waters 
 break out, and streams in the desart, 'i£c. the 
 parched ground shall become a pool, and the 
 thirsty land springs, '<Sc. and the high way shall 
 be there, l^c. the way-faring men, though fools, 
 shall not err therein. Isa. xxxv. 4 — 8. 
 
 L the Lord, have called thee in righteousness,, 
 i^c. will give thee, l^c. for a light to the Gen- 
 tiles to open the blind eyes, to bring out the 
 prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in 
 darkness out of the prison-house. Isa. xlii. 6, 7. 
 
 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all ye ends 
 of the earth : for I am God, "ijc. In the Lord 
 have I righteousness and strength. Isa. xlv. 22,. 
 24. 
 
 That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go 
 forch : To them that are in darkness. Shew 
 yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, 'iSc. 
 for he that hath mercy on them, shall lead them; 
 even by the springs of water shall he guide 
 them. Isa. xlix. 9, 10. 
 
 The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, be- 
 cause the Lord hath anointed me to preach good 
 tidings unto the meek : he hath sent me to bind 
 up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to 
 the captives, and the opening of the prison to 
 them that are bound. Isa. Ixi. i, 2. 
 
 Return and, l^c. and I will heal your back- 
 slidings. Behold, we come unto thee. Jer. hi. 
 22. 
 
 I will be their God; for they shall return un- 
 to me with their whole heart, jer. xxiv. 7. 
 
 With lovingrkindness i have drawn thee, 
 iSc. Turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for 
 thou art the Lord my God. Surely, after that 
 I was turned, I repented : after that I was in- 
 structed, I smote upon my thigh, i^e. Behold, 
 
 1
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 the days come saith the Lord, that I will make a 
 new covenant, 'iJc. 1 uill put my law in their 
 inward parts, and write it m their hearts, ^c. 
 and they shall teach no more every man his 
 neighbour, Sifc.Jer.xxxi. 3, 18, 19,31 — 34- Hel>. 
 viii. 8 — II. and X. 15 — 17. 
 
 1 will give them one heart, and one way, that 
 they may tear me for ever, ISc. I will put my 
 fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart 
 from me. Jer. xxxit. 39, 40. Psal. Ixxxvi. 11. 
 
 Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord; and we 
 shall be turned. Lam. v. 21. 
 
 Man^s Knowledge Faiih, and Ftniifithicss, i3c. 
 
 213 
 
 shall be filled. 
 
 after rigliteousness : for they 
 Mat. V. 6. Luke i. 53. 
 
 They that be whole need not a physician, 
 but they that are sick, 'iic. For 1 am not come 
 to call the righteous, but smners to repentance. 
 Mat. ix. 12, 13. and xi. 28. 
 
 The ktngdoui of God is come unto you. Or 
 else how can one enter, iSc. except he first bind 
 the strongman, and then he will spoil his house. 
 Mat. xii. 28, 2g. Luke xvii. 20, 21. 
 
 The Son of man is come to i^ave that which 
 was lost. How think ye ? If a man have one 
 I will give them one heart, and I will put a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray; 
 new spirit within you : and I will take aw ly the doth he not leave, ISc. and seeketh thjt which 
 stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them is gone astray ? Even so, it is not the will of 
 
 an heart of flesh, that they may walk m my 
 statutes, and keep my ordinances, and do them-. 
 Ezek. xi. 19, 20, and xx. 43. 
 
 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, 
 and ye shall be clean, "rjc. A new heart also will 
 I give you, and a new spiiir will 1 put within 
 you : and I will takeaway the stony heart, ts'c. 
 and I will put my spirit within you, and cause 
 you to walk in my statutes ; and ye shall keep 
 
 your Father which is in heaven- that one of these 
 little ones should perish. Mat. xviii. 11 — 14. 
 Luke xix. ro. 
 
 Which were born, not of blood, ISc. but of 
 God, y^-. Ofhisfulnecs have all we received, 
 grace for grace. John i. 13, i5. i Fet. 1. 23. Col. 
 i. 19. 
 
 Except a man be born again, Cor, from above) 
 he cannot see the kingdom of God, iSc. The 
 
 my judgments, and do them, ^iic. I will also save wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest 
 
 you from all your uncleannesses, 'iSc. Then the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
 
 shall ye remember your own evil ways, and it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every 
 
 your doings that were not good, and shall loath one that is born of the Spirit; John iii. 3, 5, 
 
 yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities. 7, 8. 
 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 25 — 29,31. and xvi. 61, 63. and For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
 
 xxxvii. 14, 23 — 28. quickenelh them ; even so the Son quickeneth 
 
 I taught Ephraim to go, 'iSc. I drew them whom he will, ^f. The hour is coming, and 
 
 with the cords of a man, i^c. Hos. xi. 3, 4. now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of 
 
 I will strengthen them in the Lord, and they the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live, 
 
 shall walk up and down in his name. Zech.. x. John v. 21, 
 
 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to 
 me : and him that cometh to me I will in no 
 wise cast out, l^c. No man can come to me, 
 except the Father, which hath sent me, draw 
 hirn, H'c. Every man therefore that hath heard 
 and learned of the Father, cometh unto me, 
 The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come, Is'c. It is the spirit that quickeneth : the flesh 
 i^c. and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of profiteth nothing. John vi. 37,44, 45. 63. 
 silver, and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and God sent Jesus to bless you, in turning a- 
 
 12. 
 
 I will pour upon the house of David, ^c. 
 the spirit of grace, and of supplication ; and 
 they shall look upon me whom they have 
 pierced, and they shall mourn for him. Zech. 
 xii. 10 
 
 1 ./ — 1 
 
 purge them as gold and silver, that they may of- 
 fer unto the Lord, is'c. Mai. iii. i — 4. 
 
 yejia did but bid the fishermen follow him, and 
 straightway they skft all, and followed him. 
 Mat. iv. 18 — 22. 
 
 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
 
 way every one of you from his iniquities. Acts 
 iii. 26. 
 
 Jesus, yc. him hafh God exalted with his 
 right hand ; to be a Prince, and a Saviour; for 
 to give repentance to Israel, l^c. Acts v. 30,, 
 31-
 
 5i4 
 
 Mail's Knowhdge, Fuhh, and Truhfulnesi, iJc. 
 
 CHAP. xvri!. 
 
 Godgave them the like gift as he did unto us, cording to the measure of the gift of Christ. 
 
 Is'c. Tiiey glorified God, saying, Then hath God £ph. iv. 7. 
 
 also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of 
 
 life. Now they which were scattered, is>c. hi-, might. Put on the whole armour of God, 
 
 spake unto the Grecians, i^c, and the hand of <Sc, Eph. vi. 10, 11, l^c. 
 
 the Lord was with them : and a great number 
 believed, and turned unto the Lord. Acts xi. 
 
 -21. 
 
 And now, brethren, I recommeDd you to God, 
 
 Work out your own salvation, ijc. For it is 
 God who worketh in you both to will and to do, 
 of his good pleasure. Phil. ii. 12, 1:5. 
 
 I can do all things through Christ, which 
 
 and to the word of his grace, which is able to strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 13. 
 
 build you up, and to give you an inheritance a- The very God of peace sanctify you wholly, 
 
 mong all them uhich are sanctified. Acts \x. i^c. and that your wiiule spirit, and soul, and 
 
 32. body be preserved blameles unto the coming 
 
 Faul ijaz'i;?£- made complaint of himself, saith, of our Lord, ^c. faithful is he that calletii you, 
 
 O wretched man that I am ! Wf.o shall deliver who also will do it. i Thcs. v, i^, 24. 
 
 ine, X^c. ? 1 thank God, through Jesus Christ Giving thanks unto the Father, who hath 
 
 cur Lord. Rom. vii. 15, 18, 19, 21, 24, 25. made us meet to he partakers ot' the inheritance 
 
 I was found of them that sought me not : I of the saints in light ; who hath delivered us 
 
 \vas made manifest unto them that asked not from the power of darkness, and hath transla- 
 
 after me. Rom. x. 20i ted us inco the kingdom of his dear Son. CoL 
 
 Christ, 'isfc. wrought by me, to tnakethe Gen- i. 12, 13. 
 
 tiles obedient by word, i^c. Rom. xv. 18. In meekness instructing, i^c. If God perad- 
 
 That no flesh should glory, l^e. but of him venture will give them repentance to the, l^c. 
 
 are ye in Christ Jesus, i Cor. i. 29, 30. ^ Tim. ii. 25, 26. 
 
 I have planted, and ApoUos watered ; but The just shall Uve by faith, is'c. Heb. x. 38. 
 
 God gave the increase. 1 Cor. iii. 6, 7. Now the God 01 peace, is'c. make you per- 
 
 There are diversities of operations ; but it is feet in every good work, to do his will ; work- 
 
 the same God which worketh all in all. i Cor. jng in you that which is well- pleasing in bh 
 
 xii. 6. sight, through Jesus Christ. Heb. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 But by the grace of God, I am that 1 am, 2 Thess. v. 23, 24. 
 
 i^c. I laboured, is^c. yet not J, but the grace of Every good and perfect gift is from above, 
 
 and Cometh dnv»n from the Father of lignts, 
 with zvboin there is no variableness, iJc. Jame9 
 i. 17. 
 
 As every man hath received the gift, so mi- 
 nister the same one to anorher, as good stew* 
 
 God which was with me. i Cor. xv. 10. Gal. i. 
 
 15- 
 
 If any man be in Christ, he is a new crea- 
 ture, 'CiV. But all these things are of God, isfc. 
 2 Cor. V. 17, 18. 
 
 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, ards of the manifold grace of God. If any man 
 but mighty through God, to the pulling down minister, let hirn do u as of the ability which 
 of strong holds, casting down imaginations, is'c. ' 
 
 1 Cor. X. 4, 5. 
 
 1 live : yet rot I, but Christ hveth in me : 
 and the life which I now live in the flesh, I 
 live by faith; Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 What is the exceeding greatness of his pow* 
 er to us-ward, who believe, ISc. Eph. i. 19, 20. 
 
 Col. i. II — 13. 
 
 W^e are his workmanship, created in Christ to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, 
 
 Je'us unto good works, which God hath btfore unto this day. Dent. xxix. 4. 
 .ordahied, \^c. Eph. ii. 10. Col. iii. 10, 11. There is a spirit in man ; and the inspiration 
 
 B«.t unto every one of us is given grace, ac» of th~ Ahnighty giveth him understanding. 
 
 God giveth, that God in all thmgs may be 
 glorified, throagh Jesus Christ, i Pet. iv. 10, 11. 
 
 2. In particular : God gives the Knoiv'cd^-e of 
 hivuelf, Ji'sus Christ, cuid of the My^'.eiy of 
 Salvation by him, in the Gospel ; and of our 
 Duty. 
 Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart 
 
 \
 
 GHAP. SVIIt. 
 
 Great m;!i are not always wise : neither do the 
 aged understand juJqment. Job xxxii. 8, 9. Ps. 
 xciv. 10. Job xxxviii. 36. 
 
 B'^hold, God, i^'c. Who teacheth like him ? 
 Jobxxxvi. 11. and xxxviii. 36. 
 
 Good and upright is the Lord, therefore will 
 he te;)ch sinners in the way: the meek will he 
 guide in judgment, and the meek will he tea^h 
 his way,t^f. What man is he that fcareth the 
 Lord ? hint shall lie teach in the way that he 
 shall choose, li'c. The secret of the Lord is with 
 them that fear him; and he will shew them 
 his covenant. Psal. xxv. 8, 9, 12, 14. 
 
 I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the 
 way which thou shalt go : and I will guide thee 
 with mine eye. Psal. xxxii. 8. and xxiii. 3. 
 
 send out thy light, and thy trurh : let 
 thera lead me, let them bring me unto thy holy 
 hill. Psal. xliii. 3, 4. 
 
 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold 
 wondrous things out of thy law, c^r. Teach me, 
 O Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall 
 keep it unto the end : Give me understanding, 
 and I shall keep thy law. Psal. cxix. 18, 33, 34, 
 125. Psal. Ixxxvi. II. 
 
 Cause me to know the way wherein I should 
 valk : for I lift up my soul unto thee. Psal. 
 cxliii. 8. 
 
 He shewed bis word unto Jacob; his statutes 
 and his judgments unto Israel. PsaL cxlvii. 19. 
 
 Wisdom crieth, i^c. How long, ye simple 
 ones, will ye love simplicity, "iJc. ? and fools 
 haie knowledge ? Turn you at my reproof. 
 Bthold, 1 will pour out my spirit upon you : I 
 will make known my v.'ords unto you. Prov. i. 
 20, 22, 23. 
 
 if thou criest after knowledge, i^c. then 
 shalt thcu understand the fear of the Lord, and 
 find the knowledge of God : For the Lord gi- 
 vetii wisdom ; out of his mouth cometli know- 
 ledge and understanding. Prov. ii. 3 — 6. 
 
 In all thy ways acknowledge hmi; and he 
 shall direct thy paths. Prov. iii. 6. 
 
 1 have taught thee in the way of wisdom : I 
 have led thee in the right paths. Prov. iv. 1 1. 
 
 '1 iie esrth shall be full of the knowledge of 
 the Lord, us the waters cover the sea. Isa. xi. 
 g. Hab. ii. 14. 
 
 And in that day shall the deaf hear the 
 •wordt of the book ; and the eyes of the blind 
 shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness, 
 
 derived from the Lord,c>- Spirit of God. 
 
 215 
 
 i^c. They also that erred in spirit, shall come to 
 understand, ipc. they shall learn dcctrine. Isa. 
 xxix. 18, 24. 
 
 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, 
 saying. This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye 
 turn to the right h:md, and when ye turn to 
 the left. ha. xxx. 21. 
 
 And the eyes of them that see, shall not be 
 dim, is'c. The heart also of the rash shall un- 
 derstand knowledge: and the tongue of the 
 stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly, for 
 elegantly.] Isa. xxxii. 3, 4. 
 
 Your God will come, i£c. Then the eyes o 
 the bhnd shall be opened, and the ears of the 
 deaf unstopped. Isa. xxxv. 4, 5. 
 
 I the Lord have called thee, iSc. for a light 
 to the Gentiles ; to open the blind eyes, l^c. 
 And I will bring the blind by a way that they 
 know not : I will lead them in paths they have 
 not known ; and I will make darkness light be- 
 fore them, and crooked things straight. Isa. 
 xhi. 6, 7, 16. 
 
 1 will give them an heart to know me, that 
 I am the Lord. Jer. xxiv. 7. 
 
 And they shall teach no more every man 
 his neighbour, and every man his brother, say- 
 ing. Know the Lord : for they shall all know 
 me, from the least of them unto the greatest of 
 them. jer. xxxi. 34. Heb. viii. j i. Isa. liv. 13. 
 
 Jesus said, I thank thee, O Father, "iJc. be- 
 cause thou hast hid these things from the wise 
 andprudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 
 Neither knoweth any man the Father, save 
 the Son, and he to v.homsoevcr the Son will 
 reveal him. Mat. xi. 25, 27. 
 
 It is given unto you to know the mysteries 
 of the kingdom of heaven ; but to them it is not 
 given. Mat. xiii. 11, 13. Mark iv. 11, 12. 
 
 Peter said. Thou art Christ, ISc. And Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou 
 Stmoii Barjona; lor llcsh and blood hath not i-e- 
 vealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in 
 heaven. Mat, xvi. 15 — 17. 
 
 The day-spring from on high hath visited us: 
 to give light to them that sit in darkness, and 
 in the shadow of death: to guide our feet into 
 the way of peace. Luke 1. 78, 79. 
 
 I will give you a m^uth and wisdom, which 
 all your adversaries shall not be able to gain- 
 say, nor resist. Luke xxi. 15. 
 
 These are the words which I spake unto you.
 
 ii6 
 
 Man^s Knoxdedge, faith, and Fruhfuhms, l^c. 
 
 CHAP.XV!H> 
 
 while I was yet with you, l^c. Then opened he 
 their understanding, that they miglit under- 
 btaiid the scriptures. Luke xxiv. 44, 45. 
 
 That was the true ligiit, that lightcth every 
 man that cometh into the world, i^c. No man 
 liuth seen God at any time : The only begotten 
 Son, ^f. lie hath declared him. John i. 9, 18. 
 
 ^s it is written in the prophets, And tliey 
 shall be all taught of God. Every man thirre- 
 ■fore that hath heard, and hath learned of the 
 Father, cometh unto me. John vi. 45. Isa. liv. 
 
 13- 
 
 if any man will do his will, he shall know of 
 the dcririne, whether it be of God, or whether 
 I speuk of myself. John vii. 17. 
 
 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I 
 am the light of the world : he that followeth 
 me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have 
 the light of life, i^c. If ye continue m my word, 
 then are ye my disciples indeed, and ye shall 
 know the truth. John viii. 12, 31^ 32. 
 
 Jesus said. For judgment I am come into 
 this world ; that they which see not, might see; 
 and that they which see, might be made blind. 
 John ix. 39. I am come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on me, should not 
 abide in darkness. John xii. 46. 
 
 I have called you friends ; for all things that 
 I have heard of my Father, 1 have made known 
 unto you. John xv. 15. 
 
 This is life eternal. That they might know 
 thee the only trueXjod, and Jesus Christ whom 
 thou hast sent. I have manifested thy name 
 unto the men which thou gavest me out of the 
 world. John xvii. 3, 6. 
 
 God, who commanded the light to shine out 
 of daijcness, hath shined in our hearts, to give 
 the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, 
 in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this 
 treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency 
 of the power may be of God, and not of us. a 
 Cor. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 But when it pleased God, i^c. to reveal his 
 Son in me, is'f. Gal. i. 15, 16. 
 
 Having made known unto us tlie mystery of 
 his will, according unto his good pleasure, iJc. 
 Making mention of you in my prayers. That 
 the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, may give un- 
 to you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in 
 the knowledge of him: the eyes of your under- 
 standing being enlightened, that ye may know 
 
 what is the hope of his calling, Sffr. Eph. i. 9, 
 16 — 9. and iii. ib, 19. 
 
 That ye may know the love of Christ, which 
 passeth knowledge, ^c. Eph. iii. 14, 19. 
 
 If in any thing ye be otherwise minded, 
 God shall reveal even this unto you. Phil. iii. 
 
 The mystery which hath been hid from ages, 
 but now is made manifest to his saints ; to 
 whom God would make known what is the 
 riches of the glory of this mystery among the 
 Gentiles, which is Christ. Col. i. 26, 27. Eph. 
 iii. 4, 5. 
 
 Consider what I say, and the Lord give thee 
 understanding in all thing*. 2 Tim. ii. 7. 
 
 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask it of 
 God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up- 
 braideth not, and it shall be given him. Jam. 
 
 We know that the Son of God is come, and 
 hath given us an understanding, that we may 
 know him that is true, i John v. 20. 
 
 III. To give Faith, or Ability to believe. 
 
 BLESSED art thou, Simon Bar-Jona, for 
 flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but my Father, iSc. Mat. xvi. 17. 
 
 Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbelief; 
 Mark ix. 24. 
 
 Them that believe on his name ; which were 
 born, not of b'ood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
 i^c. but of God. John i. 12, 13. 
 
 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to 
 me, i^c. No man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me, draw him, ISc. 
 John vi. 37, 44, 65. 
 
 Other sheep I have, iSc. them also I must 
 bring, and they shall hear my voice. John x. 
 16. 
 
 Christ condescended to help Thomas his faith 
 by shewing himself to him. John xx. 25, 27. 
 
 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted 
 repentance unto life. Now they which were 
 scattered abroad preached the Gospel, and the 
 hand of the Lord was with them : and a great 
 number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 
 Acts xi. 18 — 21. 
 
 IVbcn Paul preached, l^c. a certain woman 
 named Lydia, heard : whose heart the Lord 
 opened, that she attended unto the things
 
 •CHAP. XV til. 
 
 Qtrivedfrom tbehoKH, or Spirit ofdovt. 
 
 it-y 
 
 which were spoken of Paul : and when she was 
 baptized, 'i^c. Acts xvi. 13 — •15. 
 
 I say to every man, 'eSc. not to think of him- 
 self more highly than he ought to think ; but 
 to think soberly, according as God hath dealt 
 to every man the measure of faith, %ic. Let us 
 prophesy according to the proportion of faith. 
 Rom. xii. 3, 6. 
 
 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
 and peace in believing, that ye may abound in 
 hope through the power of the Holy Ghost, iSc. 
 1 will not dare to speak of any of those things 
 which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make 
 the Gentiles obedient by word and deed. Rom. 
 XV. 13, 18. 
 
 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, i Cor. 
 i. 30. 
 
 My preaching was not with inticing words 
 of man's wisdom, ISc. that your faith should not 
 stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power 
 of God, 1 Cor. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 I have planted, i^c. but God gave the in- 
 crease, "Ulc. God that giveththe increase, i Cor. 
 iii. 6, 7. 
 
 We, having the same spirit of faith, "iSe. we 
 also believe, and therefore speak. 2 Cor. iv. 13. 
 
 That ye may know, 'iSc. what is the ex- 
 ceeding greatness of his power to us-ward, 
 who believe, according to the working of his 
 mighty power, which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he raised him from the dead. Eph. i. 
 18—20. 
 
 Ye are saved through faith : and that not 
 of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 That he would grant, ^c. that Christ may 
 dwell in your hearts by faith. Eph. iii. 16, i 7. 
 
 Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, 
 not only to believe on him, ^r. Phil. i. 29. 
 
 Through the faith of the operation of God, 
 i^c. Col. ii. 12. 
 
 We pray, Is^c. that our God would, l^c. ful- 
 fil the work of faith with power. 2 Thes. i. 11. 
 
 Looking unto Jesus the author Cor beginner) 
 and finisher of our faith. Heb. xii. 2. 
 
 Every good gift, ISc. cometh down from 
 the father of lights, lie. of his own will begat 
 he us, with the word of truth. Jam. i. 17, 18. 
 
 To them that have obtained like precious 
 faith with us. 2 Pet. i. i. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, 
 is born of God, 'iSc. Whosoever is born of God, 
 
 overcometh the world : and this is the victory 
 which overcometh tlie world, even our faith, r 
 John v. I, 4. 
 
 IV. To make us fruitful, enable us tfj subdue Sin, 
 and profit in Grace. 
 
 'X'HEN rose up the chief of tlie fathers, ?J'c. 
 whose spirit God hath raised, to go up to 
 build the house of the Lord, which is in Jeru- 
 salem. Ezra i. 5. 
 
 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the 
 counsel of the ungodly, "iSc. he shall be like :i 
 tree planted by the rivers of water, that bring- 
 eth forth his fruit in his season : his leaf aLi> 
 shall not wither, is'c. Psal. i. i — 3. , 
 
 Thou wilt prepare their heart, and thou wilt 
 cause thine ear to hear. Psal. x. 17. 
 
 W'^ait on the Lord, 'iSc. and he shall strength- 
 en thine heart. Psal. xxvii. 14. 
 
 I will go in the strength of the Lord God. 
 Psal. Ixxi. 16. 
 
 Qriicken us, and we will call upon thy name, 
 Psal. Ixxx. 18. 
 
 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee, 
 ye. The Lord will give grace. Psal. Ixxxiv. 5, 
 II. 
 
 The righteous shall flourish like the palm- 
 tree, he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 
 Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, 
 shall flourish in the courts of our God. They 
 shall still bring forth fruit in old age : they shall 
 be fat, {or green) and ilourishing. Psal. xcii. 12 
 
 —14- 
 
 Thy people shall be willing in the day of 
 
 thy power. Psal. ex. 3. 
 
 1 will run the way of thy commandments, 
 when thou shalt enlarge my heart, iSc. Make 
 me to go in the path of thy commandments, 
 ^f. incline my heart unto thy testimonies. Paal. 
 cxix. 32, 35, 36. 
 
 The preparations of the heart, and answer of 
 the tongue, is from the Lord. Prov. xvi. i. 
 
 Man's goings are of the Lord. l*rov. xx. 24. 
 
 Draw me, we will run after thee. Cant. i. 4. 
 
 Awake, O north wind, and come thou south 
 blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof 
 may flow out, i^c. Cant. iv. 16. 
 
 See the effect of Chriit's voice and importunity 
 with bis Spouse. Cant. v. 
 
 Lord, ^'c, thou also hast wrought all our 
 Ee
 
 ai8 
 
 Man^s Knowledge f Faith, and Fruiffttlncss, \Sc. 
 
 CHAP. XTItr. 
 
 works in iis (or for us J &c. by thee only will 
 •we make mention of thy niuiie. Isa. xxvi. 12 
 
 A Aineyard of red wine : I the Lord will wa- 
 ter It every moment. Isa. xxvii. 2, 3. 
 
 Your. God will come,iJc, and save you. Then 
 shall the lame man leap as an hurt, and the 
 tongue of the dumb sing. Jsa. xxxv. 4, 6. 
 
 The everlasting God, the Lord, i^c. He gi- 
 vetli power to the faint, and t;) them that have 
 no might he increaseth htrcn.sfth, i^c. but they 
 that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
 strength: they shall mount up with wings as 
 eagles : they shall run, and not be weary : 
 and they shall walk, and not be faint, isa. 
 xl. 28 — 31. 
 
 1 will pour water upon him that is thirsty, 
 fSc. I Yvill pour out my spirit, iifc. and they 
 shall spring up among the grass, as willows by 
 the water courses. Isa. xliv. 3, 4. 
 
 I am the Lord thy Redeemer, which teach- 
 eth thee to profit : which leadeth thee by the 
 "•.vay that thou shouldst go. Isa. xiviii. 17. 
 
 Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, 
 and whose hope the Lord is : for he shall be as 
 a tree planted by the waters, and which spvead- 
 eth out her roots by the river, and shall not see 
 when heat cometh : but her leaf shall be green, 
 and shall not be careful in the year of drought, 
 for, restraiT!t,J neither shall cease from yielding 
 fruit. Jer. xvii. 7, 8. 
 
 I will be as the dew to Israel ; he shall grow 
 for, blossom) as a lily, and cast forth his roots 
 as Lebanon, l^c. I am like a green fir-tree, and 
 from me is thy fruit found. Ros. xiv. 5, 6, &. 
 
 V/ho is a God like unto thee, isic. ? He will 
 subd.ie your iniquities. Micah vii. 1 8, 19. 
 
 The Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel, 
 l^c. and the spirit of all the remnant of the 
 people ; and rhey came and did work in the 
 house of the Lord. Hag. i. 14. 
 
 I will pour out upon the house of David, 
 '<Jc. the spirit of supplications. Zech. xii. 10. 
 
 But unto you that fear my name, shall the 
 Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his 
 wing^ : and ye shall go forth, and grow up as 
 calves of the stall. Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 Jesus said unto her, If thou knewest, i^c. who 
 it is that said unto thee, Give me to drink, thou 
 wouldst have asked of him, and he would have 
 
 given thee living water, l^c. The water that I 
 shiU give him shall be in him a well ot water, 
 springing up into everlasting life. John iv. 10, 
 14. 
 
 He that believeth on me (as the scripture 
 hath said) out of his belly shall ilow rivers of 
 living water. John vii. 38. 
 
 I am come that they might have life, and 
 that they might have it more abundantly. John 
 X. 10. 
 
 I am the true vine, and my Father is the 
 husbandman. Abide in me, and I in you : a<5 
 the branch cannot bear fruit ot itself except it 
 abide in the vine : no more can ye, except ye 
 abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branch- 
 es: he that abideth in me, and I in him, the 
 same bringerh forth much fruit : for without 
 for, severed from) me, ye can do nothing. John 
 XV. 1,4, 5. 
 
 Sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye 
 are not under the law, but under grace. Rom. 
 vi. 14. 
 
 Having then gifts differing according to the 
 grace that is given to us. Rom. xii. 6. 
 
 I have planted, ApoUos watered, but God 
 gave the increase : so then, neither is lie that 
 planteth any thing, neither he that watereth, 
 but God that giveth the increase, ^c. we are 
 labourers together with God : ye are God's 
 husbandry, ye are God's building, i Cor. iii..5 
 
 — 7,9. 
 
 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves, "iJc. 
 but our sufficiency is of God. 2 Cor. iii. 5. 
 
 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, 
 but mighty through God, to the pulling down 
 of strong-holds : casting down imaginations, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself against t*he 
 knowledge of God ; and bringing into capti- 
 vity every thought to the obedience of Christ. 
 2 Cor. X. 4, 5. and xii. 9, 10. 
 
 I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me ; 
 and the life which I now live in the flesh, I 
 live by the faith of the Son of God. Gal. ii. 
 20. 
 
 For this cause I bow my knees to the Father, 
 ti'r. that he would grant you, according to the 
 riches of his glory, to be strengthened with 
 might by his spirit in the inner man, that Christ 
 may dwell in your hearts by faith, \£c. Nov/ 
 unto him that is able to. do exceeding abun»
 
 CRAP. XVIII. 
 
 derived from the Lord, or Sjnrit of God. 
 
 dantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 
 ing to the power that worketh in us. Eph. iii. 
 14, 16, 17, 20. 
 
 But, i^c. may grow up into Him in all things 
 Avho is the head, even (Ihrist : from whom the 
 whole body, fitly joined together, bV. according 
 to the eftectual working in the measure of e- 
 ver>' part, roaketh increase of the body, l^c. 
 Epii. iv. 15, 16. 
 
 Brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the 
 power of his might, "iJc. Put on the whole ar- 
 mour of God, that, Siff. Eph. vi. io,i^c. 
 
 1 know how to be abased, i^c. I can do all 
 things through Christ, which strengtheneth me. 
 Phil. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 We, i^c. do not cease to pray for you, ^jfc. 
 that ye might v.'alk worthy of the Lord unto all 
 pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, isfc. 
 strengthened witli all might, according to his 
 glorious power, Is^c. And he is the head of the 
 body, the church, i^c. for it pleased the Father 
 that in him should all fulness dwell. Col. i. 9 — 
 II, 18, tg. 
 
 The head from which all the body, l^c. ha- 
 ving nouiishment, ^c. increaseth with the in- 
 crease of God. Col. li. J 9. 
 
 Ye received it as the word of God, which ef- 
 fectually woiketh also in you that believe : for 
 ye, brethren, became followers of the churches, 
 iSc. I Thes. ii. 13, 14. 
 
 Now our Lord Jesus Christ, Uc. establish 
 you in every good word and work. 2 Thes. ii. 
 16,17. 
 
 Now the God of peace, l^c. make you per- 
 fect in every good work to do his will, working 
 Cor, doing) in you that which is well-pleasing 
 in his sight. Heb. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 God giveth more grace to the humble. Jam. 
 iv. 6. 
 
 V. To give Power to persevere in Faith and Obe- 
 dience, through Straitj and Tcji/ptations, to e- 
 ternal Life. 
 
 T^HE Lord thy God he will go over before 
 thee, lUc. Be strong, and of a good courage : 
 fbar not, nor be afraid of them : for the Lord 
 thy God, he it is that doth go with thee ; he 
 will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. Deut. xxxi. 
 q, 6, 8. Heb. xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and 
 
 219 
 
 he shall strengthen th.y heart. Psal. xxvii. 14. 
 
 The steps of a good man are ordered {or, es- 
 tablished') by the Lord, lie. Though he fall, he 
 shall not be utterly cast down, for the Lord up- 
 holdtth him with his hand. Psal. x.\x\ii. 23, 24. 
 I Sam. li. 9. Psal. xvii. 5. 
 
 Renew a right {or, constant) spirit within m?, 
 XSc. uphold me with thy fiee spirit. Psal. li. 
 10, 12. 
 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shaU 
 sustain thee : he shall never sulVcr the rigliteous 
 to be moved. Psal. Iv. 22. 
 
 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and 
 afterVv-urds receive nic to giory. Psal. Ixxiii. i\. 
 
 Those that be planted in the house of thir 
 Lord, shall Hour'ish in the courts of our God : 
 they shall still bring forth fruit in old age : they 
 shall be fat, ts't". Psal. xcii. 13,14. 
 
 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe : and I 
 will, iSc. Psal. cxi\. 117. 
 
 The Lord uplioldeth all that fall, and raiseth 
 up all that be bowed down. Psal. cxlv. 14. 
 
 Be not afraid, ISc. for the Lord shall be thy 
 confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being 
 taken. Prov. iii. 25, 26. 
 
 When thou goest, thy steps shall not be 
 straitened, and when thou runuest, thou shalt 
 not stumble. Prov. iv. 12. 
 
 Vv^ho is this that cometli up from the wil- 
 derness, leaning upon her beloved, "i^c. t Cant. 
 
 viii- 5- . 
 
 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose 
 mind is stayed on thee. Is^. xxvi. 3. 
 
 A vineyard of red -wine ; I the Lord do keep 
 it: I will water it every moment, I will keep it 
 night and day. Isa. xxvii. 2, 3. 
 
 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, 
 saying, This is the way, walk ye in it : when 
 ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to 
 the left. Isa. xxx. 21. 
 
 And a man shall be as an hiding-place froai 
 the wind, and a covert from the tempest, is>c. 
 Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 
 The everlasting God, i^c. fainteth nof, nei- 
 ther is vveary, y^. He giveth power to the faint, 
 and to them that have no miglit he increaseth 
 strength: even the youths sliall faint, 'ijc. but 
 they that wait upon the Lord shall renew (^or, 
 change') their strength ; they shall mount up 
 with wings, as eagles : they shall run, and not 
 
 £e 2
 
 220 
 
 To give NTan Power to persevere. 
 
 CHAP, xvmi.' 
 
 be weary : and thej' sluJl walk, and not faint. 
 Isiu xl. 28 — 31. 
 
 I will bring th,e blind by a w.iy that they 
 knew not, l^c. These things will L do unto them, 
 and not forsake them. La. xlii. 16. 
 
 Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, i^c. When 
 thou passest throufih the waters, 1 will be with 
 thee, and through the rivers, they shall not o- 
 Tcrflow thee : when thou walkest through the 
 tire, thou shalt not be burned ; for 1 am the 
 Lord thy God. !sa. xliii. i — 3. 
 
 The Lord God hath given me the tongue of 
 tlie learned, that 1 should know how to speak 
 a word in season, to him that is weary. Isa. 1. 4. 
 
 Thus saith the high and lofty C3ne, Wc. I 
 dwell in the high and holy place : with him al- 
 so that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to re- 
 vive the heart of the humble, and to revive the 
 heart of the contrite ones : for I will not con- 
 tend for ever, neither will I be always wroth; 
 for the spirit should fail before me, andttie souls 
 ■which 1 have made. Isa. Ivii. 15, 16. 
 
 I will make an everlasting covenant with 
 them, that I will not turn away from them to 
 <io them good : but I will put my fear in their 
 hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Jer. 
 xxxii. 40. 
 
 Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: 
 ■when I fall, I shall rise : when 1 sit in darkness, 
 the Lord shall be a light unto me. Micah 
 vii. 8. 
 
 Ye shall be brought before governors, and 
 before kings, for my sake, ^c. take no thought 
 how, or wh'at you shall speak : for it shall be 
 given you in that same hour whatye shall speak. 
 Mat. X. 18 — 20. Luke xxi. 15. 
 
 Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired 
 to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : 
 but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail 
 not. Luke xxii. 31, 32. 
 
 Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall 
 give him, shall never thirst : but the water 
 ■which 1 shall give him, shall be in him a, well 
 «;f water springing up into everlasting life. 
 John iv. 14. • 
 
 My sheep hear ray voice, and L know them, 
 and they follow me ; and 1 give unto them e- 
 ternal life, and they shall never perish, neither 
 shall any man pluck them out of my hand : my 
 father which gave them me, is greater than all, 
 and r.o man is able to pluck them out of my 
 
 land my Father are one. John 
 
 Father's hands 
 X. 27—30. 
 
 lloly father, keep through thine own name 
 those whom thou hast given me, isle, while I 
 was with tiiem in the world, I kept tliem in thy 
 name, "iJc. 1 pray, ci'f. that thou shouldst keep 
 them from the evil one. John xvii. ii, 12, 15. 
 
 Who shall separate us from the love of 
 Christ ? Shall tribulation or distress; 'i^c. r nay, 
 in all these things we are more than conquer- 
 ors, through hmi that loved us : for I am per- 
 suaded, that neither death nor life, "i^c. shall 
 be able to separate us from the love of God 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom. viii- 
 
 35. 37—39- 
 
 Who art thou that judgest another man's 
 
 servant ? yea, he shall be holden up : for God is 
 
 able to make him stand. Rom. xiv. 4. 
 
 The God of peace shall bruise Satan under 
 your feet shortly. Now to him that is of pow- 
 er to stabhsh you, according to my gospel, iffc. 
 To God, only wise, iSc. Rom. xvi. 20, 25, 27. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ ; God is faithful, iic. i 
 Cor. i. 7 — 9. 
 
 There hath no temptation taken you, but 
 such as is common (or, moderate) to man : but 
 God is faithful, who will not sutler you to be 
 tempted above that ye are able, but will, with 
 the temptation, also make a way to escape, that 
 ye may be able to bear it. i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 Now he which establisheth us with you in 
 Christ, and hath anointed us, is God ; who hath 
 also sealed us, ijfc. 2 Cor. i. 21, 22. 
 
 1 besought the Lord, lie. and he said unto 
 me, My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my 
 strength is made perfect m weakness : most 
 gl'ddly therefore will I rather glory in mine in- 
 firmities, that the power of Christ may rest up- 
 on me : for whenl am weak, then am I strong. 
 2 Cor. xii, 8 — 10. 
 
 Be strong in tiie Lord, and in the power of 
 his might : . Put on the whole armour of God, 
 thatyemay be able to stand, ti'^r. £ph. vi. lo-, 
 II, 13. and iii. 16. 
 
 Being confident of this very thing, that lie 
 which hath begun a good work in you, will per- 
 form {or, finish ) it, until the day of Jesus Christ. 
 Phil. i. 6. 
 
 Every where, and in all things 1 am instruct-
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 God hi Christ doth command, invite, and encourage, i^c. 
 
 azt 
 
 ed, both to be full, and to be liungry, i^c. I 
 can do all things through Christ which 
 strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 And I pray God, your vvliole spirit, and soul, 
 and body, be preserved blameless, unto the co- 
 ming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is he 
 that calleth you, who also will do it. i Thess. 
 V. 23, 24. 
 
 Now our Lord Jisu? Christ himself, ^c. esta- 
 blish you in every good word and work. 2 
 Thess. ii. 16, 17. 
 
 The Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, 
 and keep you from evil. 2 Thess. iii. 3. 
 
 I know whom I have believed: and I am 
 persuaded that he is able to keep that which I 
 have committed unto him against that day. 
 2 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 No man. stood with me, i^c. notv/ithstand-- 
 ing the Lord stood with me, and strengthened 
 me, iSc. and the Lord shall deliver me from 
 every evil work, and will preserve me unto his 
 heavenly kingdom. 2 Tim. iv. 16 — 18. 
 
 To an inheritance, iSc. reserved in heaven 
 for you (or, for us) who are kept by the power 
 of God, through faith unto salvation, i Pet. i. 
 
 4.5- 
 
 But the God of all grace who hath called us, 
 
 l^c. after that ye have suffered a while, make 
 
 you perfect : stabhsh, strengthen, settle you. 
 
 I Pet. V. 10. 
 
 Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit 
 sin, for his seed remaineth in him : and he can- 
 not sin, because he is born of God. 1 John 
 iii. 9. and v. 18. 
 
 Ye are of God, little children, and have over- 
 come them : because, greater is he that is in 
 you, than he that is in the world, i John iv. 4. 
 
 Now unto him that is able to keep you from 
 falling, and to present you faultless before the 
 presence of his glory, 'ijc. to the only wise God, 
 ^c. Jude 24, 25. 
 
 VL God in Christ, doth command^ invite, and en- 
 cournge. by Ptomises, to come to hivi for spiri- 
 tual Life and Strength ; to bring forth Fruit, 
 and persevere, and to cast our Care upon him. 
 
 THE Lord, he it is that doth go before thee; 
 lie will be with thee, he will not fail thee, 
 neither forsake thee ; fear not, neither be dis- 
 mayed. Deut. xxxi. 8. 
 
 Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and 
 
 he shall strengthen thine heart ; wuit, I say, 
 on the Lord. Psal. xxvii. 14. 
 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall 
 sustain thee. Hsal. Iv. 22. 
 
 Wisdom crieth wiihtuit, she uttereth her 
 voice in tlie streets, lie. How long, ye simple 
 ohes will ye love simplicity, lie. ? Turn ye at 
 my reproof. Behold, I will pour out my spirit' 
 unto you ; I will make known my words unto 
 you. Prov, i. 20 — 23. and viii. i — 11. 
 
 Happy is the man ihat findeih wisdom, and 
 the man that getteth understanding, lie. She 
 is more precious than rubies, and all the things 
 thou canst desire are not to be compared unto 
 her. Then shalt thou walk in the way safely, 
 and thy foot shall not stumble. Prov. iii. 1-3, 
 
 I vi'isdom, lie. counsel is mme, and sound 
 wisdom ; I am understanding : I have strength ; 
 by me kings reign, Wf. 1 love them that love 
 me, and those that seek me early shall find me. 
 Riches and honour are with me ; yea, durable 
 riches and righteousness. My fruit is better 
 than gold, yea, than fine gold : and my reve-^ 
 nue than choice silver. I lead in the way of 
 righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgr 
 ment ; that 1 may cause those that love me to 
 inherit substance, and 1 will fill their treasures^. 
 He. Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye 
 children ; for blessed are they that keep my 
 ways. Hear instruction and be wise, and re- 
 fuse it not : Blessed is the man that heareth 
 me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the 
 posts of my doors : for whoso findeth me, find- 
 eih life. Prov. viii. i, 12, 14, 15, 17 — 2i, 32 — 
 35. and ix. i — 6. 
 
 When the poor and needy seek water, and 
 there is none, and their tongue faileth for 
 thirst; I the Lord will hear them ; 1 the God 
 of Israel will not torsake them? 1 will open 
 rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst 
 of the vallies : I will make the wilderness a 
 pool of water, and the dry land springs of wa- 
 ter. Isa. xli. 17, 18. Psal. Ixix. 3. 
 
 1 said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye 
 my face in vain, He. Look unto me, and be ye 
 saved, all the ends of the earth, for I am God. 
 Isa. xlv. 10. 22. 
 
 Who is" among you that feareth the Lord, 
 l^c. that walketh in darkness, and hath ngi
 
 112 
 
 God in Christ doth command, invite, and encourage, lie. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 light ? Let him trust in the name of the Lord, 
 and stay upon his God. Isa. 1. lo. 
 
 Ho ! every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
 ihe waters: and he that hath no money; come 
 ye, buy and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and milk 
 without money and without price ? wherefore 
 do you spend your money tor that which is not 
 bread? and your labour for that which satisfi- 
 eth not ? Hearken diligently unto me, and eat 
 ye that which is good, and let your soul delight 
 itself in fatness ; incline your ear, and come 
 unto me : hear, and your souls shall live : and 
 I will make an everlasting covenant with you, 
 even the sure mercies of David. Seek ye the 
 Lord while he may be found ; call ye upon 
 him while he is near : Let the wicked forsake 
 his way, iSc. and let him return unto the Lord. 
 Isa. Iv. I — 3, 6, 7. 
 
 I have seen ihy adulteries, iSc. Wilt thou 
 not be made clean ? When shall it once be ? 
 Jer. xiii. 27. 
 
 As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no plea- 
 sure in the death of the wicked, iSc. Turn ye, 
 turn ye from your evil ways ; for why will ye 
 die, O house of Israel.-' Ezek. xxxiii. 11. and 
 xviii. 32. 
 
 O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself; but in 
 me is thine help. Hosea xiii. 9. 
 
 Tuni ye to the strong hold, ye prisoners of 
 hope. Zech. ix. 12. 
 
 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
 after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 
 Mut. v. 6. 
 
 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and 
 his righteousness, and all these things shall be 
 added unto you. Matt, vi, 33. 
 
 The whole need not a physician, but they 
 that are sick, ISc. For I am not come to call 
 the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Matt. 
 ix. 12, 13. 
 
 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 heavy laden, and I will give you rest ; take my 
 yoke upon you, and learn of me, ISc. and ye 
 shall find rest unto your souls : for my yoke is 
 easy, and my burden is light. Matt, xi, 28 
 
 The parable of the invitation to the maiTlage- 
 •supper, of 'which many made light. Matt. xxii. 
 1, &-C. Luke xiv. 17, &.c. 
 
 O Jerusalem, lie. How often would I have 
 gathered thy children together, even as a h-.n 
 
 gathereth her chickens under her wings, and 
 ye would not? ISc. Matt, xxiii. 37. 
 
 The Stin of man is come to seek and to save 
 that which was lost. Luke xix. 10. 
 
 Jesus said unto the woman of Samaria, If 
 thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is 
 that saiih to thee. Give me to drink ; thou 
 wouldst have asked of him, and he would have 
 given thee living water, iic. IVhen he was con- 
 verti/ij her, he said, My meat is to do the will 
 of him that sent me, and to fuiibh his work. 
 John iv. 10, 32, 34. 
 
 Ye will not come to me, that ye might have 
 life. John v. 40. Luke xiv. 1 7 — 20. 
 
 Jesus said, Labour not for the meat that pe- 
 risheth, but for that meat Vvhich endureth unto 
 everlasting life, which the Son of man shall 
 give unto you, lie. My Father giveth you the 
 true bread from heaven ; for the bread of God 
 is he which cometh down from heaven, and 
 giveth life unto the world, iS'c. And Jesus said 
 unto them, I am the bread of life ; he that 
 Cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that 
 believeth on me shall never thirst, B'c. Him 
 that Cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out j 
 for I came down from heaven, not to do mine 
 own will, but the will of him that sent me : and 
 this is the Father's will which hath sent me, 
 that of all which he hath given me I should 
 lose nothing, ISc. John vi. 27, 32, 33, 35, 37 
 
 —39- 
 
 in the last day, that great day of the feast, 
 
 Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, 
 
 let him come vmto me and drink, (ic. John vii. 
 
 37.38- 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe 
 
 in God, believe also in me. John xiv. i. 
 
 Abide in me, and I in you : as the branch 
 cannot bear fruit of itself, cj'f. no more can ye, 
 except ye abide in me, Wr. He that abideth in 
 me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth 
 much fruit, isc- If ye abide in me, and my 
 words abide in you, ye shall ask wh;it ye will, 
 and it sliall be done unto you. John xv. 4, 5, 7. 
 
 He that spared not his own Son, but deliver- 
 ed him up for us all: how shall he not with 
 him also freely give us all things ? Rom. viii. 
 
 2-' 
 
 Be careful for nothing : but in every thmg 
 
 by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, 
 
 let your request be made known unto Gcd :
 
 The Manner 0/ God's ■working, l^c. 
 
 
 CHAP. XIX, 
 
 and the peace of God, which passeth all under- souls to Lim In well-doing, as unto a faithful 
 
 standing, shall keep your hearts, iSc. Phil. iv. Creator, x Fct. iv. 19. 
 
 g __ ' Humble yourselves therefore under the migh- 
 
 I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus ty hand of God, 5is'c. casting all your care upon 
 
 Christ might shew forth all long-suirering,"for a him; for he careth for you. 1 l\-t. v. 6, 7. 
 
 pattern to them which should hereafter believe 1 counsel thee to buy of me gold l icd m the 
 
 on him to life everlasting, i Tim. i. 16. fire, that thou mayst be rich : and wiiite rai- 
 
 God our Saviour, who wdl have all men to n)cnt, tlut thou may.-t be cloathed, -_ c. and 
 
 be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the anoint thine eyes v.'ith cyesalve, that thou 
 
 truth. 1 Tim. ii. 3, 4. mayst see. Behold, 1 stand at the door -nd 
 
 Let us run with patience the race t!iat is set knock : If any man hear my voice, and open 
 
 before us; looking unto Jesus, the author and the door, 1 will come in to hun, and will sup 
 
 finisher of our faith. Heb. xii. i, 2. with hmi, and lie with me-Rev^iii. i8, 20. 
 
 If any of you lack wisdom, let him a>.k it of 1 wi:l give unto hi:n that is athir^r of the 
 
 God, that giveth to all men liberally, and up- fountain of the water of life freely. Rev. x.\i. 6^ 
 
 braideth not, and it shall be given him. James Let him that is athirst, come: And wuueo- 
 
 i. p, 6. cv?r will, let him take the water cf life freely. 
 
 Wherefore, let them tliat suffer according to Rev. XMii. 17. 
 
 the will of God, commit the keeping of their How shall we escape, if we neglect so great 
 
 salvation. Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 How doth God work and efftct these Things in the Hearts and Spirits of Believers ? 
 
 What shall we do that we might zvork the IVorks of Gob ? yesus saith unto them. This is the work of 
 God, that ye believe on him zvborn he hath sent. John vi. 2S, 29. 
 
 I. Bji his Spirit, whom he promised to them. 
 Luke xi. 13. 
 
 He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, l^c. 
 iMark i. 8. 
 
 JESUS, ts'c. having received of the Father 
 the promise of the Holy Ghost, hath shed 
 forth this which ye now see and hear. Acts ii. 
 
 32, 33- 
 
 And they came every one, iSc. whom his 
 spirit made willing, and they brought the 
 Lord's offering. E>:od. xxxv. 21. 
 
 Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct 
 them. Nehem. ix. 20. 
 
 Renew a right for constant J spirit within me, 
 iSc. and take not thy holy spirit from mc, ISc. 
 uphold me with thy free spirit. Psalm Ii. 10 
 — 12. 
 
 Awake, O north wind, and come thou south 
 wind, and blow upon my garden, isfc. Cant. 
 iv. 16. 
 
 He that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth 
 in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, "isle, when 
 the Lord shall have washed away the filth of 
 
 the daughter of Zion, l^c. by the spirit of judg- 
 ment, and by the spirit of burning. Isa. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed,^^. and 
 they shall spring up as among the grass, as wil- 
 lows by the water-courses. Isa. xliv. 3, 4. 
 
 1 will put a new spirit within you, 'isc. that 
 they may walk in my statutes, iSc. Ezek. xi. 
 19, 20. 
 
 I will put my spirit within you, and cause 
 you to walk in my statutes. Ezek. xxxvi. 27. 
 
 And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when 
 I have opened your graves, ^c. and shall put 
 my spirit in you. Ezek. xxxvii. 13, 14. 
 
 Neither will I hide my face any more from 
 them : for I have poured out my spirit upon 
 the house of Israel, saith the Lord. Ezek. 
 xxxix. 29. 
 
 Not by might, nor by power, but by my 
 spirit, saith the Lord, i£c. crying, Grace, grace. 
 Zech. iv. 6, y. 
 
 I will pour out my spirit upon all flesli : and 
 your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 
 l^c. and also upon the servants and upon the 
 hand-maids in those days will I pour out ra^
 
 224 
 
 The Manner o/Go'd's workhi^, y<r. 
 
 aiA-p. XIX. 
 
 spirit. Joel ii. 28, 29. Acts ii. 16, 17. Luke 
 xxiv. 49. 
 
 I will pour upon the house of David, l^c. the 
 spirit of grace, and of supplications : and they 
 shall look upon me whom they have pierced, 
 ijfc. Zech. xii. 10. Ephes. vi. 18. Jude 20. 
 
 When they deliver you up ; take no thought 
 how, or what ye shall speak, iSc. for it is not ye 
 that speak, but the spirit of your Father which 
 speaketh in you. Matt. x. 19, 20. Luke xii. 12. 
 and xvii. 20, 21. 
 
 If I cast out devils by the spirit of God, then 
 the kingdom of God is come unto you. Matt. 
 xii. 28. 
 
 Jesus said, The kingdom of God cometh not 
 with observation, (or, with outward shew') i^c. 
 Behold the kingdom of God is within you. 
 Luke xvii. 20, 21. Mark iv. 26, 27. 
 
 Except a man be born of water and of the 
 spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God : that 
 M'hich is born of the flesh, is flesh : and that 
 Avhich is born of the Spirit, is spirit. John iii. 
 
 5.6. 
 
 It is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh pro- 
 fiteth nothing, iSc. John vi. 63. 2 Cor. iii. 6. 
 
 He that believeth on me, out of his belly 
 shall flow rivers of living water: but this spake 
 he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him 
 should receive. John vii. 38, 39. Gal. iii. 2, 14. 
 John iv. 13, 14. 
 
 1 will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
 another Comforter, that he may abide with 
 ^ou for ever ; even the Spirit ot truth, whom 
 the world cannot receive, is'c. Ye know him, 
 for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 
 1 w'ill not leave you comfortless ; I will come 
 to you. The Comforter, the Holy Ghost, 
 whom the Fatlier will send in my name, he shall 
 teach you all things, and bring all things to 
 your remembrance, whatsoever 1 have said un- 
 to you. John xiv. 16 — 18, 26. 
 
 But when the Comforter is come, whom I 
 will send unto you from the Father, even the 
 Spirit of truth, iifc. John xv. a6. and i. 33. 
 Acts i. 5. 
 
 It is expedient for you that I go away : for if 
 I go r»t away, the Comforter will not come 
 unto ycu : but if I depart, I will send him un- 
 to you : and when he is come, he will coiixime 
 the world cfsin, and of righteousness, and of 
 judgment. I have yet nian^ things to say un- 
 
 to you, but ye cannot bear them now : How- 
 beit, when he, the Spirit of trurh, is come, he- 
 will guide you into all truth, lie. he shall not 
 speak of himself, but, l^c. he shall receive of 
 mine, and shew it unto you. John xvi. 7, 8, 
 12 — 14. 
 
 They were not able to resist the wisdom and 
 spirit by which Stephen spake. Acts vi. 10. 
 
 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 
 Rom. v. 5. 
 
 If the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the 
 dead dwell in you : he that raised up Christ 
 from the dead, shall also quicken your mortal 
 bodies by his spirit tlaat dwelleth in you, l^c. 
 If ye, through the spirit, do mortify the deeds 
 of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are 
 led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
 God. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our in- 
 firmities : for we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought : but the Spirit himself 
 maketh intercession for us, l^c. Rom. viii. 11, 
 13, 14, 26, 27. Ephes. ii. 18. Ephes. vi. 18. 
 Jude 20. 
 
 That ye may abound in hope through the 
 power of the Holy Ghost, l^c. That the offer- 
 ing up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, 
 being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, l^c. To 
 make the Gentiles obedient, iSc. by the power 
 of the Spirit of God. Rom. xv. 13, 16, 18, 19. 
 
 Eye hath not seen, ISc. but God hath reveal- 
 ed them unto us by his Spirit : for the spirit 
 searcheth all things, iSc. The things of God 
 knoweth no man, but the spirit of God. Now 
 we have received, isc. the spirit of God, that 
 we might know the things that are freely given 
 to us of God. I Cor. ii. 9 — 12. 
 
 Such were some of you: but ye are washed, 
 but ye are sanctified, 'iJc. by the Spirit of our 
 God. I Cor. vi. 11. Titus iii. 5. 
 
 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
 by the Huly Ghost. Now there are diversities 
 of gifts, but the same spirit, ts'f . The manifes- 
 tation of the spirit is given to every man to pro- 
 fit withal. For to one is given by the spirit, 
 the word of wisdom, "isc. But all thete worketh 
 that one and the self-same spirit, dividing to 
 every man severally, as he will, "i^c. By one 
 spirit we are all baptized into one body, i Cor. 
 
 xn-3>4. 7—11' 13. 
 
 Ye uie maniteslly declared to be the epistle
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The Operations and Assistances of God's Spirit. 
 
 nf Christ, ministered by us, written not with 
 ink, but with the spirit of the livinp; God ; not 
 in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the 
 heart, Istc. But we all with open face, behold- 
 ing as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are 
 changed into the same image, from glory to 
 glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord, (or, of TTHESEbe they who separate themselves, sen. 
 the Lord, the Spirit.) 2 Cor. lii. 3, 18. sual, having not the spirit. Jude 19. 
 
 toivards the Spirit, in follow' ng him ; atrd no^ 
 sinning against, grieving or quenching the 
 Spirit. 
 
 Of the Spirit of God working in BelivT.^rs, and 
 upon others. 
 
 We, through the spirit, wait for the hope of 
 righteousness by faith. Gal. v. 5, 22. 
 
 Through him we both have an access by one 
 spirit unto the Father. Ephes. ii. 18. 
 
 The mystery of Christ, which in other ages 
 was not made known unto the sons of men, as 
 it is now revealed, y<r. by the spirit, is'c. I bow 
 my knees unto the Father, Wc. that he would 
 grant you, Wr. to be strengthened with might 
 by his spirit in the inner man. Ephes. iii. 4, 5, 
 14, 16. 
 
 Who declared unto us your love in the spi- 
 rit. CoL i. 8. 
 
 Our gospel came not unto you in word only, 
 but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, "iJc. 
 And ye became followers of us, and of the 
 Lord. I Thess. i. 5, 6. 
 
 God hath from tlie beginning chosen you to 
 salvation, through sanctification of the spirit, 
 and belief of the truth. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 That good thing which was committed unto 
 thee, keep by the Holy Ghost, which dwelleth 
 in us. 2 Tim. i. 14. 
 
 He saved us by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed 
 on us abundantly through Jesus Christ. Tit. lii. 
 5, 6. Ephes. V. 26. 
 
 Elect, ISc. through sanctification of the spi- 
 rit, unto obedience, iSc. Seeing ye have puri- 
 lied your souls in obeying the truth through 
 the spirit, unto unfeigned love of the brethren, 
 'LSc. I Pet. i. 2, 22. 
 
 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, 
 and ye know all things. But the anointing 
 which ye have rec'eived of him abideth in you, 
 and ye need not that any man teach you ; but 
 as the same anointing teacheth you of all 
 things, l^c. I John li. 20, 27; 
 
 l\. Of the Spirit of God's being given to, and 
 dwelling in Believers, and storking in them, 
 and upon others. The Nature,, Appearance, 
 and Fruits of the Spirit : and the Saints Duty 
 
 And Pharaoh said unto his servants. Can we 
 find such a one as this is, a man in whom tlie 
 spirit of God is? Gen. xli. 38. 
 
 1 have called by name Bezaleel, '(Jc. And I 
 have filled him with the Spirit of God, in wis- 
 dom and in understanding, and in knowledge, 
 and in all manner of workmanship, to devise 
 cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, 
 and in brass, l^c. Exod. xxxi. 2 — 4. and xxxv. 
 31, i^c. 
 
 Gather unto me seventy men of the elders 
 of Israel, i^c. And I will take of the Spirit 
 which is upon thee, and will put it upon them, 
 and they shall bear the burden of the people 
 with thee, ^c. And the Lord came down, i^c. 
 and took of the spirit that was upon him, and 
 gave it unto the seventy elders. And it came 
 to pass, that when the spirit rested upon them, 
 they prophesied, and. did not cease, l^c. Would 
 God that all the Lord's people were prophets, 
 and that the Lord would put his spirit upoa 
 them. Numb. xi. 16, 17, 25, 26,29. 
 
 My servant Caleb, because he had anotiier 
 spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, 
 him will I bring into the land. Numb. xiv. 24. 
 
 And Balaam lift up bis eyes, l^-c. and the 
 Spirit of God came upon him, and he blessed 
 Israel, instead o£ cursing them. Numb, xxiv. 2, 
 
 Take thee Joshua, the son of Nun, a man in 
 whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon 
 him. Numb, xxvii. 18. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah, 
 i^r. Judges xi. 29. 
 
 Samson the child grew, and the. Lord blessed 
 him, and the Spirit of the Lord began to move 
 him at times, in the camp of Dan. Judges xiii. 
 24. 25. 
 
 And the Spirit of the Lord came mightily 
 upon him, and he rent the lion as he would 
 have rent a kid, 'iJc. And the spirit of the Lord 
 came upon him, and he, i3'c. slew thirty of 
 them, i^c. Judj^es xiv. 6 19. 
 Ff
 
 126 
 
 Oft lie Spirit of Got) ivoriinj in Believer r. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon 
 him, and the cords that were upon his arms be- 
 <;ame as flax. Judges xv. 14, 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee, 
 iiiid thoa shalt prophesy with them, and shalt 
 be turned into another man, i^c. And the .Spi- 
 rit of God came upon him, and he prophesied. 
 I Sam. X. 6, 9, 10. and xix. 20, 21. 
 
 Samuel anointed D<7z^/(/ ; and the Spirit of 
 the Lord came upon David from that day for- 
 ward, i^c. But the Spirit of the Lord departed 
 from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord 
 troubled him. i Sam. xvi. 13, 14. 
 
 David had the pattern of the house of the 
 LiOid £-iven to him by the Spirit, i Chron. xxviii. 
 12, 19. 
 
 Yet many years didst thou forbear them, 
 and testifiedst against them by thy spirit in thy 
 prophets. Nehem. ix. 30. Zech. vii. 12. 
 
 Truly I am full of power by the Spirit of 
 the Lord, and ot judgment, and of might ; to 
 declare unto Jacob his transgression, and to Is- 
 rael his sm. Micah iii. 8. 
 
 I indeed baptize you with water unto re- 
 pentance, but he, ISc. shall baptize you with 
 the Holy Ghost, and with fire, iSc. Matt. iii. 
 II. Mark i. 8. 
 
 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of 
 your Father which speaketh in you. Matt. x. 
 .2.0. Luke xii. 11, 12. 
 
 It is said 0/ John, He shall be filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. %£c. 
 The angel said unto Mary, The Holy Ghost 
 shall come upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall over-shadow thee, 'i^c. Elizabeth 
 v*as filled with the Holy Ghost, and she spake, 
 ISc. Zecharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 and prophesied, ISc. Luke i. 13, 15, 35, 41, 
 42, 67. 
 
 The Holy Ghost was upon Simeon. And it 
 was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that 
 he should not see death betore he had seen the 
 Lord's Christ. Luke ii. 25, 26. 
 
 If ye then being evil know how to give good 
 gifts unto your children : how much more shall 
 your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to 
 thirm that ask him .' Luke xi. 13. 
 
 The kingdom of God cometh not with ob- 
 servation, i^c. BehoM the kingdom of God is 
 wi'hin you, (or ariiong you.) Luke xvii. 20, 21, 
 Matt, xii, 28. 
 
 The Spirit of truth, l^c. dwelleth vi'ith you., 
 and shall be in you. John xiv. 17. and iv. 14. 
 
 The comforter, lie. he will repiove the world 
 of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment,, 
 l^c. when the Spirit of truth is come, he will 
 guide you into all truth. For he shall not 
 speak of himself: but whatsoever he shall hear, 
 that shall he speak, and he will shew you 
 things to come. He shall glorify me, for he 
 shall receive of mine, and shew it unto you. 
 John xvi. 7, 8, 13, 14. 
 
 He breathed on them, and said unto them. 
 Receive ye the Holy Ghost. John xx. 22. Job 
 xxxii. 8. 
 
 Wait for the promise of the Father, which 
 ye have heard of me : for John truly baptized 
 with water : but ye shall be baptized with the 
 Holy Ghost, not many days hence, 13 c. Ye 
 shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost 
 is come upon you, (or, the power of the Holy 
 Ghost cometh upon you.) Acts i. 4, 5, 8. Luke- 
 xxiv. 49. and iii. 16. 
 
 And they were all filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues,- 
 as the spirit gave them utterance, ISc. Jesus, 
 \3c. having received of the Father the promise 
 of the Holy Ghost, hath shed forth this which 
 ye now see and hear. Acts ii. 4, 14, 33. 
 
 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said, 
 iSc. And when they had prayed, the place v?as 
 shjken, lie. And they were all filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and they spake the word, liic. 
 Acts iv. 8, 31. 
 
 The Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to 
 them that obey him. Acts v. 32. 
 
 Stephen, a man full of the Holy Ghost, XSc. 
 and they were not able to resist the wisdom 
 and the spirit by which he spake. Acts vi. 5, 
 10. and vii. 55. 
 
 Peter and John, 'i3c. prayed for them, that 
 they might receive the Holy Ghost : for as yet 
 he was fallen upon none of them, 'i3c. and they 
 received the Holy Ghost. Acts viii. 14 — 17. 
 
 The Lord, ^f. hath sent me, that thou 
 mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with 
 the Hcly Ghost. Acts ix. 17. 
 
 While Peter yet spake these words, the Ho- 
 ly Ghost fell on all them which heard the word, 
 \Sc. They heard them speak with tongues, "i^t. 
 Acts X. 44, 46, 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 G/the Spirit ofGoT> working in Believefi, 
 
 "7 
 
 Barnabas was a good man, and full of the 
 Holy Ghost, lif. Acts \i. 24. ar.d xiii. 9. 52. 
 
 God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them 
 "witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, as he did 
 unto us. Acts XV. 8. 
 
 They were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to 
 preach the word in Asia, "i^c. then they assay- 
 ed to go into Bithynia, but the spirit suffer- 
 ed them not. Acts xvi. 6, 7. 
 
 Paul came to Ephesus, and finding certain 
 disciples, he said unto them, Have ye received 
 the Holy Ghost since ye believed? and they 
 ?aid unto him. We have not so much as heard 
 whether there be any Holy Ghost, i^c. And 
 when Paul had laid his bands upon them, the 
 Holy Ghost came on them, and they spake 
 with tongues, and prophesied. Acts xix. i, 
 
 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. 
 Rom. V. 5. 
 
 Ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if 
 so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you : 
 now if any mati have not the Spirit of Christ, 
 he is none of his ; but if the Spirit of him that 
 raised up Jesus dwell in you, he, Wc. shall 
 quicken, ^c. by his spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 Rom. viii. 9, 11. 
 
 Fervent in the spirit, 55*r. Rom. xii. 11. 
 
 That ye abound in -hope, through the power 
 of the Holy Ghost. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 We have received not the spirit of the world, 
 but the Spirit which is of God, ^c. i Cor. 
 ii. 12. 
 
 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God ? 
 and that the -Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 
 I Cor. iii. 16. and vi. 19. 
 
 He that is joined to the Lord is one spirit. 
 1 Cor. -vi. 17. 
 
 I think 1 have the Spirit of God. i Cor. vii. 
 40. 
 
 The manifestation of the spirit is given to 
 fevery man to profit withal, i Cor. xii, 7, &.C. 
 
 Who hath also sealed us, and given the ear- 
 nest of his spirit in our hearts. 2 Cor. i. 22. and 
 V. 5. 
 
 Ye are the epistle of Christ, lie. written not 
 with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, 
 lie. 2 Cor. iii. 3, 5, 6, 8. 
 
 We having the same spirit of faith, accord- 
 ing as it is written, lie. 2 Cor. iv. 13, 
 
 Christ hath redeemed us, lie. that wc might 
 receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 
 Gal. iii. 13, 14. 
 
 And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
 forth the Spirit of his Son into your Ivearts, 
 crying, Abba, Father. Gal. iv. 6. 
 
 In whom, lie. also after th^t ye believed, y^ 
 were seuled with that holy Spirit of promise, 
 which is the earnest of our iuherilance. He. 
 Eph. i. 13, 14. 
 
 In whom yon also are buikled together, for 
 an habitation of God through the Spirit. Eph. 
 ii> 22. and iv. 6. 
 
 Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess ; 
 but be filled witii the spirit. Ephes. v. 18. 
 
 This shall turn to my salvation through your 
 prayer, and the supply of the spirit of jesus 
 Christ. Phil. i. 19. 
 
 If any fellowship of the spirit, lie. fulfil ye- 
 "ly joy. '^hat ye be like-minded. Piiil. ij. i, 2. 
 
 God, who hath also given unto us his holy 
 Spirit. I Thess. iv. 8. 
 
 Then shall that wicked one be revelled, 
 whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit 
 of his mouth, and shall destroy with the bright- 
 ness of his coming, 2 Thess. ii. 8. 
 
 That good thing, keep by the Holy Ghost, 
 which dwelleth in us. 2 Tim. i. 14. 
 
 According to his mercy he saved us, by the 
 washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
 Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly 
 f^or richly) through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 Tit. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 God also bearing them witness, both witit 
 signs. He. and gifts of the Holy Ghost, accord- 
 ing to his own will. Heb. ii. 4. 
 
 The prophets have enquired, lie. Sf'arching 
 what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which 
 was in them, did signify, when it testified be- 
 forehand, lic^ unto whom it was revealed, lie. 
 by them that have preached the gospel unto 
 you, with the Holy Ghost sent down from hea- 
 ven. I Pet. i. 10 — 12. 
 
 Christ, lie. being put to death in the flesh, 
 but quickened by the spirit, i Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 If ye be reproached for the name ot Christ, 
 happy are ye : for the spirit of glory and of 
 God resteth upon you, lie. i Pet. iv. 14. 
 
 He hath given us great and precious pro- 
 raises, that by these ye might be made parta- 
 kers of the divine nature, lie. Hciv men of 
 
 Ff2
 
 Of the Nature and Fruits of the Spirit. 
 
 CHAP. XlXf 
 
 Cod spate as they were moved by the Holy 
 Gliost. 2 Fet. i. 4, 21. 
 
 Yc have an unction from the Holy One, 
 and ye know all things; but the anointing 
 which ye have received of him, abideth in you, 
 tif. the same anointing tcachcth you of all 
 things. 1 John ii. 20, 27. 
 
 Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit 
 sin, for his seed remaineth in him : and hereby 
 \ve know that he abidt-th in ns, by the spirit 
 which he hath given us. i John iii. 9, 24. 
 
 We know that we dwell in him, and he in 
 us, because he hath given us of his spirit, i 
 John iv. 13. 
 
 It is the spirit that beareth witness, because 
 the spirit is truth, iSc. There are three that 
 bear record in heaven, the l<'ather, the Word, 
 and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one, 
 iSc. I John v. 6 — 8. 
 
 These be they, i^c. sensual, having not the 
 spirit. Judeig. 
 
 Grace be unto you, Ur. and from the seven 
 spirits which are before his throne. Rev. i. 4. 
 and iii. 1 . 5. 
 
 Hear what the spirit saith unto the churches. 
 Rev. ii. 7, II, 17, 29. 
 
 I beheld, and lo, iSc, a lamb having seven 
 Jiorns, and seven eyes, which are the seven spi- 
 rits of God, sent forth into all the earth. Rev. 
 V. 6. 
 
 And the spirit and the bride say, Come. 
 Rev. xxii. 17. «, 
 
 II. The Nature, Workings, and Fruits of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 A ND the Spirit of God moved upon the face 
 of the waters. Gen. i. 2. 
 
 And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not al- 
 ways strive with man. Gen. vi. 3. 
 
 Balaam, who came with a purpose to curse Is- 
 rael, when the Spirit of God came upon him, 
 blessed them. Numb. xxiv. i — 14, 
 
 Is the Spirit of the Lord straitened .? (or, shor- 
 tened P) are these his doings ? Micah ii. 7. 
 
 Handle me, and see me, for a spirit hath not 
 flesh and bones, as ye see me have. Luke x.xiv. 
 
 I saw the spirit descending from heaven like 
 a dove, and it abode upon him. John i. 32. 
 He would have given thee living water, "i^c. 
 
 water springing up into everlasting hfe. John 
 iv. 10, 14. 
 
 lie that believeth, iSe. out of his belly shall 
 flow rivers of living water. This spake he of 
 the spirit, ^r. John ^^ii. 38, 39. 
 
 When he is come, he yN\\\ coiwince the world 
 of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. 
 John xvi. 8. 
 
 They were not able to resist the wisdom and 
 the spirit by which he spake. Acts vi. 10. 
 
 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost. Rom. v. 5. 
 
 Ye have not received the spirit of bondage 
 again to fear, but the spirit of adoption, where- 
 by we cry, Iffc. The spirit itself beareth witness 
 with our spirit, that we are the children of God. 
 Rom. viii. 15, 16. 
 
 Fervent in the spirit, serving the Lord. 
 Rom. xii. 11. 
 
 We have received not the spirit of the world, 
 but the spirit which is of God. i Cor. ii. 12. 
 
 No man, speaking by the Spirit of God, call- 
 eth Jesus accursed ; and no man can say that 
 Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now 
 there are diversities of gifts, but rhe same spi- 
 rit, LJ'c. to one is given, He. But all these work- 
 eth that one and the self-same spirit, dividing, 
 l^c. I Cor. xii. 3, &c. 
 
 Who hath also sealed us, and given us the 
 earnest oi his spirit. 2 Cor. i. 22. and v. 5. 
 
 Ye are our epistle, SsV. ye are manifestly de- 
 clared to be the epistle of Christ, is'c. written 
 not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living 
 God ; not in tables of ftone, but in fleshly 
 tables of the heart, Is'c. The letter killeth, but 
 the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration 
 of death, ^c. were glorious, iSc. How shall not 
 the miinstiation of the spirit be rather glori- 
 ous ? Now the Lord is that spirit : and where 
 the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 2 Cor. 
 iii. 2, 3, 6—8, 17. 
 
 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son in- 
 to your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Gal. iv. 6. 
 
 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and 
 the spirit against the flesh : and these are con- 
 trary the one to the other, Ific. The fruit of the 
 spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentle- 
 ness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. 
 Gal. V. 17, 22, 23. 
 
 Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of pro- 
 mise, which is the earnest of our inheritance.
 
 CHAP. xrx. 
 
 Of the Nature and Fruits of the Spirit. 
 
 until tlie redemption of the purchased posses- 
 sion. Eph. i. 13, 14. 
 
 Grieve, not the Iloly Spirit of God, whereby 
 ye are sealed unto the day oi redeniption. Eph. 
 iv. 30. 
 
 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness, 
 and righteousness, and truth. Eph. v. 9. 
 
 God hatli hot given us the spirit of fear, but 
 of power, and of love, and of a- sound mind. 2 
 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 Having received the word in much aflliction, 
 with joy of the Holy Ghost, i Thes. i. 6. Acts 
 
 II. 
 
 II. 
 
 Christ, who through the eternal spirit offered 
 limself, ilfc. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 The anointirig teaciieth you of all things, 
 and is truth, and is no he. 1 John ii. 27. 
 
 Try the spirits, whether they are of God, 
 ^c. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : every 
 spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come 
 in the flesh, is of God. And every spirit tliat con- 
 fesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, 
 is not of God, iSc. Greater is he that is in 
 }ou, than he that is in the world. 1 John iv. 
 
 1—4: 
 
 It is the spirit that beareth witness, because 
 tie spirit is truth iSc. The Father, the Word, 
 aad the Holy Ghost ; these three are one. i 
 Jchnv. 6— 8. 
 
 The spirit and the bride say, Come, Rev. 
 
 xxi'. 17, 
 
 III. Saints'" Duty toward the Spirit. 
 
 _ 1 . Tn following after him, and making use of 
 hi m. 
 
 'X'HE same anointing teacheth you of all 
 thirds. 1 Jolin ii. 27. 
 
 And he Lord said. My spirit shall not al- 
 ways strve with man. Gen. vi. 3. 
 
 The trie worshippers shall worship the Fa- 
 ther in sprit and in truth ; for the Father seek- 
 eth such io worship him. God is a spirit, and 
 they tha: worship him, must worship him in spi- 
 rit and ii truth. John iv. 23, 24. 
 
 ^o ccndemnation to them, bV. who waik 
 rot afcei the flesh, but after the spirit. Rom. 
 •vih. I, a, 4. 
 
 Ferveat in the spirit, serving the Lord. Rom. 
 lii. II. 
 
 The manifestation of the spirit is given to 
 ivery man to profit withal, i Cor. xii, 7. 
 
 2:9 
 
 I will pray with the spirit, ?i<r. I will sing with 
 the spirit, ISc. I Cor. xiv. 15. 
 
 Walked we not in the same spirit .- 2 Cor. 
 xii. 18. 
 
 Are yc so foolish, h;iving begun in the spirit? 
 are yc now made perfect in th^ flcdi } Gal. iii. 3. 
 
 W^alk in the spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
 lusts of the flesh, ii'c. If ye be led by tlie spirit, 
 ye are not under the law. If we live in the spi- 
 rit, let us also walk in the spirit. G.U. v. 16, 
 iS, 25. I John ii. 27. 
 
 He that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spi- 
 rit reap life everlasting. Gal. vi. 8. 
 
 Be not drunk with wine, 'ijc. but be ye fil- 
 led with the spirit. Eph. v. 18. 
 
 The sword of the spirit, which is the word of 
 God ; praying always with all prayer and sup- 
 plication in the spirit. Eph. vi. 17, 18. 
 
 We are the circumcision, which worship God 
 in the spirit. Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith, To-day 
 if ye will hear his voice, fj?c. Heb. iii. 7. 
 
 Building up yourselves, i^c. praying in the 
 Holy Ghost. Jude2o. 
 
 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
 spirit saith unto the chui-ches. Rev. ii. 7, u,. 
 17.29. 
 
 2. Not to sin against, grieve, or quench the Spirit. 
 
 But they rebelled and vexed his Holy Spirit, 
 therefore he was turned to be their enemy. Isa. 
 Ixiii. IO. 
 
 But the blasphemy against the holy Ghost 
 shall not be forgiven unto men. And whoso- 
 ever speaketh a word against the Son of man, 
 it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speak- 
 eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be for- 
 given him, neither in this world, neither in the 
 worid to come. Mat. xii. 31, 32. Mark iii. 
 29, 30. 
 
 Ananias, Why hath Satan filled thine heart 
 to lie to the Holy GHost, ^c. ? thou hast not lied 
 unto men, but unto God, i^c. How is it that ye 
 have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the 
 Lord, i^c. ? She fell down and died, i^c. Acts v. 
 3—5, 8— JO. 
 
 Ye stift-necked and uncircumcised in heart 
 and ears : ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as 
 your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the pro^ 
 phets have not your fathers persecuted, i^c.}: 
 Acts vii. 51, 52.
 
 %i'^ 
 
 Of Afflictions, Trouhles, and Persecutionf. 
 
 eHAP. XX. 
 
 Simon offered money, for power to confer the 
 Holy Ghost. Actsviii. i8, 19. 
 
 The Sadducees say, that there is no resurrec- 
 tion, neither angel, nor spirit. Acts xxiii. 8. 
 
 Keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of 
 peace ; and grieve not the holy Spirit of God, 
 whereby ye are sealed, Isle. Eph. iv. 3, 30. 
 
 Quench not the spirit. 1 Thes. v. 19. 
 - He rhat despised Moses' law, died without 
 
 mercy, ISc. Of how much sorer punishment, 
 suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who 
 hath trodden under foot the Son of God, iSc. 
 and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace ? 
 Heb. X. 28, 29. 
 
 The spirit of glory and of God resteth upon 
 you : on their parts he is evil spokeo of, Isic. t 
 Pet. iv. 14. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Of Afflictions^ Troubles, and Persecutions. 
 
 1. To whom they belong, or who may expect 
 fhe7n. 
 
 I. Common to all. 
 
 MAN is born unto trouble as the sparks 
 fly upward. Job v. 7. 
 Man that is born of a woman, is of few days, 
 and full of trouble. Job xiv. i. 
 
 2. More especially, Christian Believers^such as 
 
 arc horn of the Spirit. 
 
 First, The Holy Ghost affirms this. 
 
 I WILL be his father, and he shall be my son : 
 If he commit iniquity, 1 will chasten him 
 with the rod of men, and with the stripes of 
 the children of men: but my mercy shall not 
 depart away from him, l^c. 2 Sam. vii. 14, 15. 
 Psal. xcix. 8. 
 
 Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but 
 the Lord delivereth him out of them all. Psal. 
 Xxxiv. 19. 
 
 For whom the Lord loveth, he correcteth ; 
 even as a father the son in whom he delight«th. 
 Prov. iii. 12. 
 
 Behold, 1 and the children whom the Lord 
 hath given me, are for signs and wonders in Is- 
 rael. Ka. viii. 18. 
 
 He that departcth from evil, maketh him- 
 self a prey. Isa. lix. 15. 
 
 They watch for iniquity, they make a man 
 an offender for a word, "i^c. Isa. xxix. 20, 21. 
 
 You only have I known of all the families of 
 the earth : therefore I will punibh you for all 
 your iniquities. Amos iii. 2. 
 
 Beware of men, for they will deliver you up 
 to the councils : and they will scourge you in 
 Tiieir synagogues : and ye shall be brought be- 
 
 fore governors and kings for my sake, ^^. and 
 the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, 
 and the father the child, 'isc. and ye shall be, 
 hated of all men for my name's sake, 'iSc. The 
 disciple is not above his master, y^. It is enough 
 for the disciple that he be as his master, and the 
 servant as his Lord. If they have called tie 
 master of the house Beelzebub, how much 
 more shall they call them of his household ? ^r. 
 Think not that I am come to send peace on 
 earth, %£€. A man's foes shall be they of his ovn 
 household. Mat. x. 17, 18, 21, 22, 24, 25, 34 
 — 36. and xxiv. 9, 10. Luke xxi. 1 2, ISc. Mark 
 
 X- so- 
 Then said Jesus unto his disciples. If my 
 
 man will come after me, let him deny himself, 
 
 and take up his cross, and follow me. Mat.xvi. 
 
 24. Mark viii. 34, 35. 
 
 Wo unto you that laugh now, for y« shall 
 mourn and weep. Wo vinto you wlen all 
 men shall speak well of you : for so did <heir fa- 
 thers to the false prophets. Luke vi. 25 26. 
 
 Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and 
 birds of the air have nests, but the Soi of man 
 hath not where to lay his head. LukeiX. 58. 
 
 If the Vv'orld hate you, ye know thit it hated 
 me before it hated you. If ye vv^re of the 
 world, the woild would love its own; but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, but 1 bave cho- 
 sen you out of the \^orld, therefore t'le world 
 hateth you. Remember the word th»t 1 said 
 unto ) ou. The servant is not greater than his 
 Lord : if they have persecuted me, they will al- 
 so persecute you, l^c. All these things th;y 
 Mill do unto you for my name's sjike, becavue 
 they know not him tliat sent me. John xv. 8 
 — 21. I John iii. 13. John xvii. 14. 
 
 These things have 1 spuken unto you, tht
 
 CMAP. XX. 
 
 Believers have been exercised witb Afflictions, i^c. 
 
 ye should not be ofTeuded : they shall put you 
 out of the synagogues ; yea, the time cometh, 
 that whosoever killeth you, will tliiiik tliat he 
 doeth God service ; and these things will they 
 dounroyou, because they have not known the 
 Father, nor me. Ye shall weep and lament, 
 but the world shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sor- 
 rowful, i^c. In the world ye shall have tribula- 
 tion. John xvi. r. -z, 3, 20, 22, 33. 
 
 Of a truth, against thy holy child Jesus, i^c. 
 both Herod, "d'c. were gathered together, to do 
 whatsoever thy h^ind, and thy counsel deter- 
 mined before to be done. Acts iv. 27, 28. 
 
 The Lord said of Paul, 1 will shew him how 
 great things he must suffer for my name. Acts 
 ix. 15, 16. 
 
 Exhorting them to continue in the faith : 
 and that we must through much tribulation en- 
 ter the kingdom of God. Acts xiv. 22. Mark 
 X. 30. 
 
 The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, 
 saying. That bonds and afflictions abide me. 
 Acts XX. 23. 
 
 Always we which live are delivered to death 
 for Jesus's sake, that the life also of Jesus, iSc. 
 2 Cor. iv. II. and vii. 5. 
 
 But as then, he that was born after the flesh, 
 persecuted him that was born after the spirit, 
 so it is now. Gal. iv. 29. 
 
 We wrestle not against flesh, "ijc. but against 
 principahties, l^c. Eph. vi. 12, 13. 
 
 Unto you it is given in behalf of Christ, not 
 only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his 
 sake. Phil. i. 29. 
 
 That no man should be moved by these af- 
 flictions : for yourselves know that we are ap- 
 pointed thereunto. 1 Thes. iii. 3. 
 
 All that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall 
 suffer persecution. 2 Tim. iii. 12. 
 
 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, iSc. 
 for what son is he whom the father chasteneth 
 not? but if ye be without chastisement, whereof 
 all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not 
 sons. Heb. xii. 6, 7, 8. 
 
 Think it not strange, concerning the fiery 
 trial which is to try you, as though some strange 
 thing happened to you : but rejoice, inasmuch 
 as ye are made partakers of Christ's sufferings : 
 judgment must begin at the house of God. i 
 Pet. iv. 12, 13, 17. 
 The devil ; iSc. whom resist, i^c. knowing 
 
 231 
 
 accomplished in 
 
 that the same afHictions ar 
 your brethren, i Pet. v. 8, 9. 
 
 Behold, the devil shall cast some of vou into 
 prison, that ye m;iy be tried : and ye shall have 
 tribulation ten days. Rev. ii. lo. 
 
 As many as 1 love, 1 rebuke and chasten : be 
 zealous therefore, \3c. Rev. iii. 19. 
 
 These are they that came out of great tribu- 
 lation, and have washed, %^c. Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 Secondly, That the Saints have been so exercised 
 with Afflictions^ in Soul and Body, from God : 
 and in their Bodies, and outward Concerns, 
 from Men, by persecutions. 
 
 I. From God more immediately. Prov. xviii. 14. 
 
 JACOB sorely qffl.icted fo-r Joseph and other of 
 his sons. Gen. xxxvii. and xxxiv. 
 The Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with 
 me : I went out full, and the Lord hath 
 brought me home again empty, i^c. Ruth i, 
 20, 21. 
 
 Job greatly afflicted in his substance, and his 
 body. Job i. 13, to the end. chap. ii. 5—8. and 
 vii. 3, is'c. and ix. 27, &c. 
 
 that my grief were thoroughly weighed, 
 ISc. for now it would be heavier than the sand 
 of the sea; therefore my words are swallowed 
 up: (or, I want words to express my grief j J for 
 the arrows of the Almighty are wuhin me, the 
 poison v/hereof drinketh up my spirit : the ter- 
 rors of God do set themselves in array against 
 me. Job vi. 2, 3, 4. and xiii. 24, 26. and xix. 
 and XXX. Psal. xxxviii. 2. and Iv. 4, 5, 
 
 1 am full of confusion, therefore see thou my 
 affliction. Job x. 15, l^c. 
 
 My soul is also vexed, O Lord ; how long ? 
 Is'c. 1 am weary with my groaning: all the 
 night for every night) make I my bed to swim : 
 I water my couch with my tears : mine eye is 
 consumed because of grief, iSc Psal. vi. 3, 6, 7. 
 and xxxii. 4. and cii. 3, y^r. 
 
 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the 
 floods of ungodly men made me afraid. The 
 Sorrows of hell compassed me about. Psal. xviii. 
 4, 5. and cxvi. 3. 
 
 My God, my God ! why hast thou forsaken 
 me ? i^c. I cry in the day-time, but thou hear- 
 est not. Psal. xxii. i, 2. 
 
 I am desolate and afllicted ; the troubles of
 
 232 
 
 Believers have leen afflicted, persecuted, i^c. 
 
 CHAP. XJT. 
 
 tiiine heart are enlarged, ISc. Psal. xxv. 16, 17. 
 :ind xl. 12. and cii. 3 — 6, 9. and cxliii. 4. 
 
 My tears have been my meat, while they 
 continually say unto me, Where is thy God ? 
 Psal. >;lii. 3, jo. 
 
 INIake me to hear joy and gladness, that the 
 bones which thou liast broken may rejoice ; 
 hide thy face from my sins. Psal. li. 8, 9. 
 
 Save me, O God, for the waters are come in 
 unto my soul : I sink in deep mire, wlieie there 
 is no standing ; I am come into deep waters (or, 
 depth of waters) where the Hoods overflow me : 
 1 am weary of my crying, my throat is dry : 
 mine eyes fail, while 1 wait for my God. Psal. 
 Ixix. I — ^3. and xHi. 6, 7. 
 
 All the day long have I been plagued, and 
 chastened every morning. Psal. Ixxiii. 14. 
 
 In the day of my trouble 1 sought the Lord •; 
 my sore ran in the night, and ceased not ; my 
 soul refused to be comforted: 1 remembered 
 God and was troubled ; I complained, and my 
 spirit was ovevwlielmed. Selah. Thou boldest 
 mine eyes waking : I am so troubled that 1 can- 
 iiot speak, ^c. Will the Lord cast me off for 
 ever : Will he be favourable no more ? Is his 
 mercy clean gone for ever ? Doth his promise 
 fail ? Psal. Ixxvii. 1 — 4, 7, 8. and cxlii. 3, 4, 6. 
 and cxhii. 4,7. Luke xviii. 8. 
 
 My soul is full of troubles, "iJc. Thou hast 
 laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the 
 depths : thy wrath lieth hard upon me, thou 
 hast afflicted me with all thy waves, ISc. I am 
 afflicted, and ready to die : 1 sufl'er thy terrors : 
 I am distracted : Thy fierce wrath goeth over 
 me: Thy terrors have cut me off. Psal. Ixxxviii. 
 3, 6, 7, 9, 14 — 17. and xxxviii. 4, 6, 8, 10. 
 -and xxxi. 9, 10. Prov, xvhi. 14. Psal. xl. 12. 
 
 Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O 
 Lord. Psal. cxxx. i. 
 
 Jonah cast into the sea, and in the belly of the 
 fish. jon. i. 15, 17. and ch. ii. 
 
 For this cause many are weak and sickly a- 
 mong you, ^V. "We are chastened of the Lord, 
 'ijc. I Cor. xi. 5c — 32. 
 
 We were troubled on every side: without 
 were fightings, within were fears. 2 Cor. vii. 5. 
 
 Ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season 
 ■{if need he") ye are in heaviness through mani- 
 fold temprations. i Pet. i. 6. 
 
 Hezekiah, iSc. was left o/God, in the busi- 
 ness of the ambassadors of the princes of Baby- 
 
 lon, to try him, that he might know all that 
 was in his heart. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 31, 
 
 i.Yrom Men, by Persecutions of various kinds. 
 Gal. iv. 29. 
 
 WE are troubled on every side, yet not 
 distressed, l^c. persecuted, but not for- 
 saken, "iJc. 2 Cor. iv. 8 — II. 
 
 First, From Men openly wicked : Heathens, In- 
 fidels. 
 
 Joseph, because he refused lend commerce with 
 Potiphar's wite, nvus by her 7:i'ans imprisoned in 
 Egypt. Gen. xxxix, 7 — 21. 
 
 When Israel began to increase in Egypt, the 
 king said, Come on, let us deal wisely with them, 
 lest they multiply, and it come to pass, when 
 there falleth out any war, l^c. Therefore they 
 did set over them task-masters, to afflict them 
 with their burdens, ISc. They made them serve 
 with rigour : and they made their fives bitter 
 with hard bondage, 'iSc. ordered the mid- 
 wives to kill the male children. Exod. i. 7 — 17. 
 
 Afterwards they laid the burden heavier, al- 
 lowing them no straw, and yet required the tale 
 of brick. Exud. v. 6 — 9, 11. 
 
 Pharaoh pursued after Israel tvith a great ar- 
 my unto the red sea. Exod. xiv. 7 — ib. 
 
 The adversaries of Judah and Benjamin 
 troubled them in building, and hired counsel- 
 lors against them to frustrate tlieir purpose, "iJc. 
 Afterwards Rehum the Chancellor wrote to 
 the king, iiff. The Jews are building the rebel- 
 lious and bad city, iSc. If this city be builded, 
 and the walls set up again, then will not they 
 pay toll, tribute, 'Ufc. and so thou shalt enda- 
 mage the revenue of the kings: now, because w^e 
 have maintenance from the king'e palace, and 
 it was not meet for us to see the king's dishon- 
 our, 'iSc. This city is a rebellious city and hurt- 
 ful unto kings, Isc. and that they have moved 
 sedition within the same of old, He. if this city 
 be h\\\\t,'iic. by this means thou shalt have no 
 portion on this side the river, i^c. So they hasted 
 to Jerusalem, and by force stayed the work. Ezra 
 iv. I, 4,5, 12—16, 23, 24. 
 
 Sanballat laughed us to scorn, ^r. said, 
 iSc. Will ye rebel against the king ? Neh. ii. 19. 
 and vi. 6 — 8. 
 
 When Sanballat and others heard that the 
 walls of Jerusalem were made up, Isc. they 
 were very wroth, and conspired all of them to-
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Believers have been abided, persecuted, i^c, 
 
 gether to come and to fight against Jerusalem, 
 and to hinder it, bV. Neh. iv. 7, 8. 
 
 They hired men to draw Nchemiah to sin, 
 that tiiey migh." have occasion to reproach him. 
 Neh. vi. 12, 13. 
 
 AVhen Hainan saw that Mordecai bowed not, 
 nor did hira reverence : then was Haman full of 
 wnifh, Wc. wherefore Haaian sought to destroy 
 all thejews, "isc. said unto the king. There is 
 Q certain pennle, e?c. and their laws are divers 
 f'-oni all people, neither keep they the king's 
 laws : therefore it is rrit for the king's profit 
 to suffer them. Let it please the king that it 
 Wrtv be written, that they may be destroyed, 
 and I will pay, iSc, The king grants bis desire, 
 £sff. Esth. iii. 5, 6, 8 — n. 
 
 Mciny say of my soul, There is no help for 
 him in his God. Selah. Psal. iii. 2. 
 
 The wicked in his pride doth persecute the 
 poor, ISc. Psal. x. 2, 8, 9. 
 
 The wicked bend their bow, i^c. that they 
 ■may privily shoot at the upright in heart. Psal. 
 xi. 2. 
 
 All they that see me, laugh me to scorn : 
 they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, 
 saying, He trusted on the Lord that he would 
 deliver him : let him deliver him, seeing (or, 
 if J he delighted in him. Psal. xxii. 7, 8. 
 
 They devise deceitful matters against them that 
 are quiet in the land, bV. They have said, Aba, 
 aha ! our eye hath seen, l^c. so would we have 
 it. Psal. XXXV. 20, 21, 25. 
 
 The wicked plotteth {or, practiseth) against 
 the just, and gnasheth upon him with his tet-th ; 
 b?f. The wicked have drawn out their sword, 
 i^c. to cast down the poor and needy, to slay 
 such as be of upright conversation. Psal. xxxvii. 
 12, 14. 
 
 They also that seek after my life lay snares 
 for me : and they thnt seek my hurt speak 
 mischievous things, and imagine deceit all the 
 day long, ^c, when my foot slippeth, they mag- 
 nify themselves against me, i^c. They also that 
 render evil for goud are my adversaries, because 
 J. follow the thing that good is. Psal. xxxviii. 
 12, 16, 19, 20. and cix. 4, 5. 
 
 For t'ny sake are we killed all the day long : 
 we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. Psal. 
 x'liv. 22. 
 
 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge, 
 
 who cat up my people as they eat bread.' Psal. 
 liii. 4. and xxv. 19. 
 
 Being angry, uKf/j intestine hatred, they perse- 
 cute me. Psal. Iv. 3. 
 
 Man would swaltow me up : he, figining 
 daily, oppre^seth me ; mine enemies would daily 
 swallow me up, for they be many that fight a- 
 gainst me, bf. every day they wrest my words: 
 all their thoughts are against me ior evil. Psal. 
 Ivi. I, 2, 5. 
 
 The mighty are gath.ered against me, not for 
 my transgressien, nor for my sin : O Lord, 
 they run and prepare themselves without my 
 fault, l^c. Psal. lix. 3, 4, 7. and cxix. 86, 161. 
 
 The workers of iniquity, who whet their 
 tongue like a sword, Wc. bitter words: that they 
 may shoot in secret at the perfect, i^c. Psal. 
 Ixiv. 2 — 5. 
 
 They that hate me without a cause are more 
 than the hairs of mine head. P&al. Ixix. 4. and 
 cix. 2—4. 
 
 They that hatethee, ha^ve lift up the head: they 
 have taken crafty counsel against thy people, 
 and consulted against thy hidden xines ; They 
 have said, Come, and let us cut them ofl", Wc. 
 Psal. Ixxxiii. 2 — 5. and xxxi. 13. 
 
 How long shall the wicked triumph ? shall 
 they utter and speak hard things.^ isfc. they 
 break in pieces thy people, O Lord, and afflict 
 thine heritage .■' is^c. Which frame mischief by 
 a law ; they gather themselves together against 
 the soul of the righteous, and condemn the in- 
 nocent blood. P:.al. xciv. 3, 4, 5, ac, 21. 
 
 The proud have forged a lie against me. Ps. 
 cxix. 6y, 86. 
 
 We are exceedingly filled with contempt : 
 our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning 
 of those that are at ease, and with the contempc 
 of the proud. Psal. cxxiii. 3,4. 
 
 The enemy hath persecuted, i^c. my spirit 
 is overwhelmed with\n me, my he-art is desolate, 
 Wc. my spirit faiieth, i^c. Psal. cxliii. 3, 4, 7, 
 
 All that pass by the way clap their hands at 
 thee ? they hiss and wag their head at the 
 daughter of Jerusalem, saying. Is this the city ? 
 isc. we have swallowed her up : certainly this 
 is the day that we looked for. Wc have found, 
 i^c. Lam. ii. 15, 16. 
 
 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set 
 ovQr the alFaii s of the province, i^c. These men.
 
 234 
 
 Believers have been offTtcted, persecuted, X£c. 
 
 CHAP. ■%%, 
 
 O king, have not reg-arded thee ; they serve not 
 thy god', PUT worship the Rolden image, %Sc. 
 ;uid tbcy cost them into the iiery t'urnace. Dan. 
 iii. 9, 12, 20, 2J. 
 
 The wicked devourcth the man that is more 
 righteous than he. Hab. i. 13. 
 
 The presidents and princes sought to find 
 occasion against Daniel concerning the king- 
 dom ; but they could find niiije, y<r. Then said 
 these men. We shall not find any occasion a- 
 gainst this Daniel, except we find it against 
 him concerning the law of his God, iSc, They 
 procure a law, that nojie should ask a petition 
 of any god or man, fe/ofthe king. 'iSc. laatch 
 Daniel, accuse bint, and cast him mto the lions 
 den. Dan. vi. 4 — 17. 
 
 They afflict the just ; therefore the prudent 
 shall keep silence in that time, for it is an evil 
 time. Amos v. I'Z, 13. 
 
 Kerod had laid hold on John, and bound 
 him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, 
 y^-. for John said unto him. It is not lawful for 
 thee to have her, l^c. and he sent and behead- 
 ed John in the prison. Mat. xiv. 3, 4,9, lo. 
 
 Herod and Pilate, who before were at enmi- 
 ty, /•fr.i^r;//^6'//rz j/, and were made friends. Luke 
 xxiii. II, 12. 
 
 Because ye are not of the world, ISc. there- 
 tore the v/orld hateth you. John xv. 19. 
 
 They disputed with Stephen : and they were 
 not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which 
 he spake ; then they suborned men, and stirred 
 wp the people, ^c. and came upon him, and 
 tauglit him, and brought him to the council, 
 and set up talse witnesses. Acts vi. 9 — 14. 
 
 Herod the king stretched forth his hands to 
 vex certain of the church, and he killed James 
 the brother of John with the sword ; and be- 
 cause he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceed- 
 ed to take Peter, and put him in prison, i^c. 
 Acts xii. I — 4. 
 
 They caught Paul and Silas, and drew them 
 into the market-place unto the rulers, and 
 brought them to the magistrates, saying, These 
 men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our 
 city, and teach customs which are not lav'ful 
 for us to receive, neither to observe, being Ro- 
 mans, "iJc. they beat tliem and cast them into 
 prison. Acts xvi. 19 — 25. and xix. 9. 
 
 Tl}e philosophers, iSc. encountered Paul, say- 
 
 ing. What will this babbler, (or, base fellow) 
 say ? Acts xvii. 18. 
 
 There arose no small stir about that way : 
 for a certain maii,yt-. which made silver shrines 
 for Diana, 'iJc. complained against Paul, made a 
 great uproar, and laid hold of PnuVs companions. 
 Acts xix. 23 — 30. 
 
 We would not, brethren, have you ignorant 
 of our trouble which came to us in Asia. 2 Cor. 
 i. 8. 
 
 I suflier trouble even unto bonds. 2 Tim, 
 ii. 9. 
 
 Ye endured a great fight of afflictions : part- 
 ly whilst ye were made a gaxing-stock, both by 
 reproaches and afflictions, ij^c. Ye took joyful- 
 ly the spoiling of your goods, l^c. Heb. x. 32 
 
 —34- 
 
 Others were tortured, l£?c. Others had trial 
 of cruel mockings and scourgings : yea, more- 
 over of bonds and imprisonment, i^c. of whom 
 the world was not worthy. Heb. xi. 35 — 38. . 
 
 Do not rich men oppress you hy tyranny, 
 and draw you before the judgment-seats ? Jam. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 Ye have condemned and killed the just : 
 and he doth not resist you. Jam. v. 6, 
 
 They speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, i^c^ 
 I Pet. Hi. 16. and iv. 4. 
 
 The world knoweth us not, because it knew 
 him not. Marvel not, my brethren, if the 
 world hate you. i John iii. i, 12, 13. and 
 iii. 30. 
 
 I, John, i^c. was in the isle that is called Pat- 
 mos, for the word of God, and for the testi- 
 mony of Jesus Christ. Rev. i. 9. 
 
 Secondly, Frotn hypocritical professors of the 
 true God, fewSf men T^alous of the laiu and. 
 traditions. 
 
 The Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his 
 offering ; but unto Cain and his offering he had 
 not res;)ect, "isle. Cain rose up against Abel his 
 brother, and slew him. Gen. iv. 4, 5, 8. i John 
 iii. 22. Gen. xxvii. 43. 
 
 Esau came forth against Jacob with four 
 hundred men. Gen. xxxii. 6, &c. 
 
 Joseph's brethren hated him, and could not 
 speak peaceably unto him, 'iJc. they conspired 
 against him to slay him, i^c. they cast him 
 into a pit, \^e. they sell him to the Ishmaelites.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Believers have heen afflicteil, persecuted, fiic. 
 
 ^35 
 
 0c. Gen. xxxvii. 4, 10, rr, 18, 20, 24, 27, 28. 
 •and xlv. 4, 5. 
 
 Joshua envied Eldad and Medad for prophe- 
 sying, and would have Moses forbid them, but 
 Moses rebuki's him. Numb. xi. 27 — 29. 
 
 Saul eyed David from that day forward, bV. 
 He said, 1 will smite David, Wc. be became bis 
 enemy continually ; and often attempted to take a- 
 luay his life. I .Sam. xviii. 8, 9, n, 17, 29, and 
 xix. I, 9 — II. and xxii. and xxiv. and xxvi. 
 
 Absalom conspired against his father David. 
 1 Sara. XV. 
 
 Shimei cursed David when hefledfrom Absal- 
 om. 2 Sam. xvi. 5 — 8, 13. 
 
 Ahab pursued Elijah in every nation, \Sc. he 
 ■said to Elijah, when he saw him, Art thou he 
 that troubleth Israel ? i Kings xviii. 10, 17. and 
 ■XKi. 20. 
 
 Jezebel threatens to take aivay Elijah's life. 
 I Kings xix. i, 2. 
 
 Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble 
 at his word ; your brethren that hated you, that 
 cast you out for my name's sake, ci'c. the Lord 
 he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be 
 ashamed. Isa. Ixvi. 5. 
 
 Jeremiah saith, O Lord, iSc. revenge me of 
 •my persecutors, iSc. for thy sake I have suffer- 
 ed rebuke. Jer. xv. 15. Mat. v. 12. Jer. xx. i, 
 2, 7, 10. and xxvi. 11. and xxxvii. 14 — 16. and 
 -xxxviii, 4, 6. 
 
 They hate him that rebuketh in the gate : 
 and they abhor him that speaketh uprightly, 
 "ijc. they afflict the just. Amos v. 10, 12. i 
 TCings xxii. 8. 
 
 John came eeither eating nor drinking, and 
 they say, He hath a devil : the Son of man 
 •came eating and drinking, and they say, Be- 
 hold a man gluttonous, ^c. Mat. xi> 18, 19. 
 
 Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise 
 men, and scribes, and some of them ye shall 
 kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye 
 scourge in your synagogues, and persecute 
 them from city to city. Mat. xxiii. 34. 
 
 Some said Christ was a good man : others 
 said nay, but he deceiveth the people. Howbeit 
 no man spake openly of him, for fear of the 
 Jews. John vii. 12, 13. Luke xxiii. 2. 
 
 The Jev/s had agreed already, that if any man 
 did confess that he was Ciirist.he should be put 
 ■out of the synagogue, l^c. They reviled the man 
 •who ow/ied Christ to them ; they say, Thou wast 
 
 altogether born in sins, and dnst thou teach us.^ 
 and they ca";! liim out (or, excommunicated him.) 
 John ix. 22, 28, 33, 34. 
 
 The chief priests consulted that they might 
 put Laxarns also to death, bccau?e that by rea- 
 son of him many of the Jews went away, and 
 believed on Jesus. John xii. 10, 11, 19. 
 
 The chief priests, ij^c. cried out against Christ 
 (when Pilate hads'^\<\ he found no fault in hini.) 
 saying. Crucify him, crucify hi.n, l^c. by our 
 lav/ he ouglit to die. They said to Pi'ate, If 
 thou let this man go, tliou art not Cesar's friend; 
 crying out, Away with him, away with him I 
 crucify him, 'iSc John xix. 6, 7, 12, 15. 
 
 When Peter and John had spoken nnto the 
 people, the priests and the captain of the tem- 
 ple came upon them, being grieved that they 
 taught the people, and preaclied through Jesus 
 the resurrectini, l^c. And they 1 lid hands on 
 them, and put them in hold, bV. That it spread 
 no further among the people, let us straitlv 
 threaten them, Ifc. So when th-^.'y had further 
 threatened them, l^c. Acts iv. 1 — 3, 17, 21. 
 
 The high priest rose up, and all they that 
 were with him, iSc. and were filled with indig- 
 nation, (or, envy J and laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the comm^an prison, 
 %s^c. when the apostles had spoken to them, they 
 were cut to the heart, and tliey took counsel to 
 slay them. Acts v. 16 — 18, 33. Mark xv. 10. 
 
 They suborned ivifnessesajainst Stephen, and 
 said, We have heard him speak blasphemous 
 words against Moses, and against God, ijc. That 
 Jesus shall destroy this place, and change ths 
 customs which Moses delivered us. Acts vi. 
 10 — 14. So ajai/rst Christ, Mat. xxvi. S()^-- 
 6r. so against Naboth, i Kings vii. 8 — 13. Ps. 
 cxix. 69. 
 
 They ran upon Stephen with one accord, 
 and cast hini out of the city, and stoned him. 
 Acts vii,. 5 7, 58. 
 
 There was a great persecution against the 
 church which was at Jerusalem, and tliey were . 
 all scattered abroad, i^c. Saul made havock of 
 the church, entering into every house, and, 
 haling men and women, committed them to 
 prison. Acts viii. 1, 3. and xxvi. 10, 11. 
 
 Saul breathing out threatenings and slaughter 
 against the disciples of the Lord : went unto 
 the high priest, and desired of him letters, is'c. 
 that if he fuimd any of this way, whether they 
 
 Gg 2
 
 23« 
 
 Believers have been Afflicted, persecuted, %3c. 
 
 CHAP. X3. 
 
 vere n^en cr women, he might bring them 
 bound to Jerusalem, ISc. When he was convert- 
 ed, the Jews took counsel to kill him, l^c. and 
 they watched the gates day and night to kill 
 him. Acts ix. i, 2, 22 — 24. Gal. i. 13, 14. i 
 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 Herod killed James, and. because he saw it 
 pleaded the jews, he proceeded. Acts xii. 2, 3. 
 
 When the Jews saw tht multitudes, they were 
 filled with envy, and spake against those things 
 which were spoken by I'aul, contradicting and 
 blaspheming;, i^c. But the Jews stirred up the 
 devout and honourable women, and the chief 
 TTion of the city, and raised peisecution against 
 Paul and Barnabas, and expeilj-d them out ot 
 their coasts. Acts xiii. 45, 5°- 
 
 In Iconium, they went both together into the 
 synagogue cf the jews, and so spake, fiV. but 
 the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, 
 and made their minds evil-affected against the 
 brethren, Isc. and they fled unto Lystra, ts'c 
 And there came thither certain jews from An- 
 tioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, 
 and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the 
 city, supposing he had been dead. Acts xiv. r, 
 
 2, 6, 19. 
 
 /s"/?)«2 Paul ^(7i reasoned with themofThes- 
 !»alonica. t^c. that Christ had suffered, ISc. the 
 Jews which beheved not, moved with envy, 
 took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser 
 sort, and gathered a company, and set all the 
 city in an uproar, and assaulted the house of Ja- 
 son, ^c. They drew Jason and certain brethren 
 unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that 
 have turned the world upside down, are come 
 Iiither also, whom Jason hath received : and 
 these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, 
 saying. That there is another King, one Jesus, 
 trr. When the Jewsof Thessalonica had know- 
 ledge that the word of God was preached of 
 Paul at Bcrea, they came thither also, and stir- 
 red up the pecple. Acts xvii. 1 — 7,13. 
 
 Jfter Paul had preached at Corinth, Wc. the 
 Tews made insurrection with one accord against 
 PauL and brought him to the judgment-seat, 
 saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship 
 God contrary to the law. Acts xviii. 11 — 13. 
 
 The Jews, when they saw Paul in the tem- 
 ple, stirred up all the people, and ^aid hands on 
 him, crying out. Men of Israel, help : this is 
 the 91a n that teacheth all men. every where a- 
 
 gainst the people, and the law, and this place, 
 "iSc. and hath polluted this holy place, 'ijc. 
 They took Paul, and drew him out 01 the tem- 
 ple, yr. and went about to kill him. Acts xxi. 
 
 They cried out against Paul, and said. Away 
 with such a fellow from the earth, for it is not 
 fit he should live, "ijc. Afterwards, they bind 
 themselves under a curse to kill him. Acts 
 xxii. 22, 23. and xxiii. 12. 
 
 The high priest and elders, with TertuUus 
 the orator, j^/?/^/ c/ Paul before ths governor. We 
 have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a 
 mover of sedition among all the jews through- 
 out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of 
 the Nazarenes : who also hath gone about to 
 profane the temple, ISc. Paul saiJ, Neither can 
 they prove the things whereof they accuse me : 
 But this 1 confess. After the way which they 
 call heresy, so worship I, 13 c. Acts xxiv. i, 2, 5, 
 
 The high priest, and chief of the Jews, in- 
 formed Festus against Paul, and besought him, 
 l^c. that he would send for him to Jerusalem, 
 laying wait in the way to kill him, iSc. They 
 laid many and grievous complaints against 
 hitii, which they could not prove. Acts xxv. 
 
 2. 3' 7- 
 
 As concerning this sect, we know that every 
 
 where it is spoken against. Acts xxviii. 22. 
 
 Paul coiijeiseth that when he profited in the 
 Jew's religion, he persecuted the church. Gal. 
 i. 13, 14. 
 
 Ye also have suffered like things of your own 
 countrymen, even as they have of the jews, 
 who both killed the Lord Jesus and their own 
 prophets, and have persecuted us, iSc. forbid- 
 ding us to speak to the Gentiles, i Thes. ii. 
 14 — 16. 
 
 Alexander the copper-smith did me much e- 
 \\\,'i£c. of whom, be thou awsare also: for lie 
 hath greatly withstood cur words.' 2 Tim. iv. 
 
 14. 15- 
 The dragon persecuted the woman. Rev. 
 
 xii. 13, 15—17. 
 
 II. For what ends doth God chastise his Children^ 
 
 and suffer them to be persecuted ? 
 I . To exercise and try their Faith and Obedience. 
 
 GOD did tempt Abraham, when he put him 
 ?///0« ottering hissonI;aac.Gen. xxii.ij'i^c:.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Why God visits' his People xdtb Jlfflicttons, Wc. 
 
 ^37 
 
 The Lord thy God led thee these forty years, suffer : behold, the dsvil shall cast som^ of you 
 
 to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know 
 what was in thine heart, whether thou would -.t 
 keep his commaiidmeuts or no. iJeut. viii. 2, 16. 
 
 i also will not henceforth thivc out any from 
 before thee, of the nations which Joshua left 
 when he died ; that through them 1 may prove 
 Israel, whether they will keep th 
 Lord, ISc. or not. Judges ii. 21 — 23 
 
 In the business of the ambassadors, God left 
 Hezekiah to try him, that he might know all 
 that was in iiis heart. 2 Chron. xxxii. 31. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou 
 considered my servant Job ? lie. stiil he hold- 
 
 into prisoii, that ye may be ;rieJ. Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 I will keep thee from th-: hour of temptation, 
 which shall come upon all the w irkl, to try 
 them thit dwell upon the earth. ft.ev. iii. lo. 
 
 2. To bumble and purge them,. 
 
 way of the HTHE Lord thy God led thee these forty years 
 ;. and iii. 4. m the wilderness to humble thee, e?r. Who 
 
 fed thee in the wilderness wvth manna, which 
 
 thy fathers knew not,, that he might humble 
 
 thee, iic. Deut. viii. 2, i6v 
 
 So Manasseh made Judah, lie. to err, and to 
 
 do worse than the Heathen : Wherefore the 
 
 eth fast his integrity, although thou movedst Lord brought upon them the captains of the 
 me against him to destroy him without cause, host of the king of Assyria, which took Ma- 
 Job ii. 3. nasseh, cJV. bound lum v/itM fetters, and car- 
 
 What is man, He. that thou shonldst visit ried him to Babylon. And when he was in 
 
 him every morning-, and try him every mo- affliction, he besought the Lord his God, and 
 
 ment ? Job vii. 17, i8-. humbled himself greatly before the God ot his 
 
 He knoweth the way that I take : when he fathers, He. And God brought iiim again unto 
 
 hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. Job his kingdom, iie. He then took away the 
 
 xxiii. ID. . . ^ .- ^. . 
 
 Thou, O Lord, hast proved us : thou hast 
 tried us as silver is tried : thou broughtest us 
 into the net : thou laidst affliction upon our 
 loins. Psal. Ixvi. 10 — 12. 
 
 strauffe 
 
 O 
 
 gods, lie. 2 Chron. xxxui. 9 — 13, 
 15, 16. 
 
 Job complains of his afflictions ; then saitb. 
 What is man that thou shouldsl magnify hmi ? 
 lie. I have sinned, what shall- 1 do unto thee. 
 
 Some of them of understanding shall fall to O thou preserver of men } Job vii. 16, 17 — 20.. 
 try them, He. Dan. xi. 35. W^ili thou break a leaf driven to and fro? 
 
 1 will bring the third part through the fire,, and wilt thou pursue the dry stubble ? for thou 
 and will refir.e them as silver is refined, and writ-est bitter things against me. Job xiii. 25, 26. 
 will try them as gold is tried. Zech. xiii. 9. He knoweth the way that I take: when he 
 
 Others had trial of cruel mockings and scour- hath tried me, 1 shall come forth as gold. Job 
 gings, ISc. Heb. xi. 36, 37. xxii. 10.. 
 
 Count it all joy when ye fall into divers If they be, Si'c. holden in cords of affliction : 
 temptations: knowing that the trying of your then he sheweth them their work, and their 
 faith worketh patience, He. Blessed is the man transgressions, that they have exceeded : he 
 that endureth temptation ; for when he is tried, openeth their ear to discipline, and command- 
 he shall receive the crown of life, lie, James eth that they return from iniquity. Job xxxvi. 
 i. 2, 3, 12. 8: — 10. 
 
 Though now for a season, if need be, ye are Behold, I am vile : What shall I answer thee? 
 in heaviness : that the trial of your faith being I will lay my hand upon my mouth: once 
 much more precious than of gold that perish- have I spoken, but 1 wall not answer; yea 
 eth, lie. I Pet. i, 6, 7. twice, but I will proceed no farther. Job xl. 
 
 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 4, 5. 
 fiery trial, which is to try you, as thouLdi some 1 have heard of thee, y^-.-but now mine eye 
 strange thing happened unto you : But rejoice, seeth thee :. wherefore i abhor myself, lie. Job 
 inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suffer- xhi. 5, 6. 
 ings. tiV. I Pet. iy. 11, 13. Hath he smitten him? lie. By this therefore 
 
 Fear none of those things which thou shalt shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged : and this.
 
 233 
 
 IVljy God visits his People with Afflictions, i^c. 
 
 CHAP. XX* 
 
 is all the fruit, to take away his sin. Isa. xxvii. 
 7, 8, Q. 
 
 Ephraim by chastisement was humbled and 
 instructed, jerem. xxxi. i8, 19. 
 
 My Fury and mine anger was poured forth, 
 l^c. They are not humbled even unto this day; 
 neither have they feared, nor walked in my 
 law. Jcr. xliv. 6, 10. 
 
 I will cause you to pass under the rod, i^c. 
 and there shall ye remember your ways, i^c. 
 and ye shall lothe yourselves in your own sight. 
 Ezek. XN. 37, 38,43. 
 
 Some of them of understanding shall fall, 
 i^c. to purge and to make them white. Dan. 
 
 si- 35- 
 
 1 will bring tTie third part through the fire, 
 
 and will refine them as silver. Zech. xiii. 9. 
 
 Lest 1 should be exalted above measure, l^c. 
 
 there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
 
 messenger of Satan, to buffet me. 2 Cor. xii. 7. 
 
 3. To make thein remember God, and things above; 
 to look to, own them, and close with them. 
 
 JACOB was greatly afraid and distressed : and 
 Jacob said, O God of my father Abraham, 
 Wc. the Lord which saidst unto me, Return, 
 ijc. Gen. xxxii. 7 — 9. 
 
 When Joseph's brethren were dealt roughly 
 ^vith, thej remembered their sin against Joseph. 
 Gen. slii. 21. 
 
 He suffered thee to hunger, i^c. that he 
 might make thee know that man doth not live 
 by bread alone, but, Is'c. Deut. viii. 3. 
 
 But when they in their trouble did turn un- 
 to the Lord God of Israel and sought him, he 
 wa? found of them. 2 Chron. xv. 4. 
 
 When Manasseh was in affliction, he be- 
 sought the Lord his God, l^c. then Manasseh 
 knew that the Lord he was Gad. 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 12,13. Job xxxvi. 9, 10. 
 
 God bath overthrown me, and hath encom- 
 passed me with his net, Z^c. For 1 know that 
 my Redeemer Iivetli, and that he shall stand at 
 the latter day upon the earth, Isc. in ray fiesb 
 shall I see God. Job xix. 6, 25 — 27. 
 
 When my heart is overwheUned, lead me to 
 th$. rock that is higher than 1 : for thou hast 
 been a shelter. Psal. Ixi. 2, 3. 
 
 When he slew them, then they sought him, 
 4and they returned and enquired early after 
 
 God : and they remembered that God was their 
 rock, i^c. Fsal. Ixxviii. 34, 35. isa. ix. 13. 
 
 It is good for me thuc 1 have been atliicted, 
 that I might learn thy statutes : the law of thy 
 mouth is better unto me tiian thousands of gold 
 and silver. Psal. cxix. 71, 72. 
 
 My beloved had withdrawn himself: and 
 was gone ; my soul failed, Isc. I sought him, 
 ijc. Cant. V. 6. 
 
 Such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, 
 shall no more again stay upon him that smote 
 them ; but shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy 
 One of Israel, in truth. Isa. x. 20, 2 1 . 
 
 In that day it shall come to i)ass, that the 
 glory ot Jacob shall be made thin, li^c. At that 
 day shall a man look to his Maker, and his 
 e\es shall have respect to the Holy One of Is- 
 rael ; and he shall not look to the altars, i^c. 
 Isa. xvii. 4 — 8. 
 
 In vain have I smitten your children : they 
 received no correction. Jer. ii. 30. Amos iv. 10. 
 
 Wherefore doth a living man complain.*' i^c. 
 Let us search and try our ways, and turn again 
 unto the Lord. Lam. iii. 39, 40. Isa. ix. 13. 
 Jer. xxxi. i8, 19. 
 
 I w^ill cause you to pass under the rod, iJc. 
 and ye shall know that 1 am the Lord. Ezek. 
 XX. 37, 38. 
 
 when I have brovi^t them again from the 
 people, and gathered them out of the enemies 
 land, 'tjc. then they shall know that I am the 
 Lord their God, which caused them to be led 
 into captivity among the heathens, i^c. Ezek. 
 xxxix. 27, 28. 
 
 king, this is the decree of the Most High : 
 They shall drive thee from men, iSi-. until thou 
 know that the Most High ru'cth in the king- 
 dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he 
 will. Dan. iv. 24, 25, 32. 
 
 Behold, I will hedge up thy way with thorns, 
 l^c. Then shall she say, 1 will go and return to 
 my first husband, for then was it better with 
 me than now, \Sc. Hos. iu 6 — 8. and v. 15. 
 
 1 will go and return to my place till they ac- 
 knowled.^e their otTence, and seek ray face : in 
 their affliction they will seek me early. Come 
 and let us return unto the Lord ; he hath torn, 
 
 and he will heal us ; he hath smitten, and he « 
 will bind us up. Hosea v. 15. and vi. i. ^ 
 
 1 v\ ill bring a third part through the fire, l^c
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Why God visits his People iiilb Jjjiivtions, l^c. 
 
 239 
 
 that he might 
 
 they shall call on my name, and I will hear 
 them. 7/ech. xiii. 9. 
 
 We hnd the sentence of death in ourselves, 
 that we should not trust in ourselves, but in 
 God which raiseth tiie dead : who delivered us, 
 %£c. 2 Cor. i. 9, 10. 
 
 Our light affliction worketh for us a far more 
 exceeding and eternal weight of glory : while 
 we look not at the things which arc seen, but 
 at the things which are not seen.^^c. 2 Cor. 
 iv. 17, 18. 
 
 4. For God's Glory, and the furtherance of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 T WILL harden Pharaoh's heart, that he shall 
 
 follow after them : and I will be honoured 
 upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, that the 
 Egyptians may know that I am the Lord, y<r. 
 j^nd the Egyptians pursued after them, l^c. 
 and the children of Israel were sore afraid, iHc. 
 Exod. xiv. 4, 9, 10, 17, 18. 
 
 He fed thee with manna, \Sc 
 make thee know that man doth not live by 
 bread only, but by every word that proceedeth 
 out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live. 
 Deut. viii. 3. 
 
 Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast gi- 
 ven great occasion to the enemies of the Lord 
 to blaspheme, the child also that is born unto 
 thee shall surely die. 2 Sam. xii, 14. 
 
 Hast thou considered my servant Job ? ISc. 
 and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although 
 thou movedst me against him, to destroy him 
 without cause. Job ii. 3. 
 
 Surely the wrath of men shall praise thee : 
 the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 
 Psal. Ixxvi. 10. 
 
 The three Children'' s Sufferings made their Per- 
 secutors to acknowledge and give honour to God. 
 Dan. iii. 27 — 29. 
 
 .So Daniel's sufferings made Darius the king 
 (who had caused him to be cast into the lions 
 den j acknowledge and honour God. Dan. vi. 20, 
 26, 27. 
 
 Master. Who did sin "i this man, or his pa- 
 rents ; that he was born blind } Jesus answer- 
 ed. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his pa- 
 rents : but that the works of God should be 
 made manifest in him. John ix. 2, 3. 
 
 Jesus said, This sickness is not unto death, 
 
 but for the glory of God, that the Son of God 
 might be glorilied thereby. John xi. 4. 
 
 This spake lie, signifying by what death he 
 should glorify God. John xxi. 19. 
 
 We are troubled on every side, iJc. that the 
 life also of Jesus miglit be made manifest ia 
 our body : for we which live, are alway deli- 
 vered unto death, that the life of Jesus might 
 be made manifest in our mortal llesh. 2 Cor. 
 iv. 8 — II. 
 
 When Paul was bulFeted, \3c. he besought 
 the Lord thrice that it might depart : and it 
 was said. My grace is snlFuient for thee, for 
 my strength is made perfect in weakness : Mosr 
 gladly therefore will 1 rather glory in my in- 
 fu-mities, that the power of Christ may rest 
 upon me. 2 Cor. xii. 7 — 10. 
 
 1 ■V'!o\i\(li have you understand, brethren, that 
 the things which have happened to me, have 
 fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the 
 gospel, Isc. and many of the brethren in the. 
 Lord waxing confident by my bonds, are much 
 more bold to speak the word without fear. 
 Phil. i. 12 — 14. 
 
 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, 
 happy are ye ; for the spirit, <jfc. on your part 
 he is glorified, i J'et. iv. 14. 
 
 5. For the procuring of great good and advan- 
 tage to those who are exercised therewith. 
 
 Joseph's afflictions and sufferings, his being 
 sold by his brethren, and afterwards being im- 
 prisoned, happened, through God, to his great ho- 
 nour and advantage : He is advanced to be next 
 the King ; his brethren, who sold him, are made 
 to bow to him and honour him, and are nourished 
 by him ; bis Father's sorrows are also recompen- 
 sed, in that Joseph provided fo?- him in the fa- 
 mine. Gen. xxxvii. 28, 34, 35. and xxix. 5, 20. 
 and xii. 39 — 44. and xlv. 5, 7, 8. and xlvii. 
 II, 12. 
 
 But as for you, ye thought evil against me : 
 but God meant it unto good, to brin,i3 ^o pass 
 as at this day, to save much people alive. Gen. 
 1. ao. 
 
 The more they afflicted them, the more they 
 multiplied and grew. Exod. i. 11, 12. Ezra v. 
 and ch. vi. 
 
 And Israel saw that great work which the 
 Lord did upon the Egyptians : and the people
 
 i4S 
 
 Why Got) visits bis Pejpte imh Afflictions, ^d. 
 
 tH\P. XXv 
 
 feared t\vt Lord, and believed the Lird and his 
 servant Moses. Exod. xiv. 31. 
 
 Who fed thee with manna, iSc. that he 
 might humble thee, Wc. to do thee good at thy 
 latter end. Deut. viii. 16. 
 
 Hezekinh, left of God, to try him, that he 
 ■might know all that \vas in his heart. 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 31. 
 
 When Manasseh Vi'as in affliction, he be- 
 sought the Lord his God ; and humbled him- 
 self greatly before the God of his fathers, and 
 prayed unto him, ^c. I'hen Manasseh knew 
 that the Lord he was God, "i^c. He took away 
 the strange gods, l^c-. 2 Chron. xxxiii-. 11— 13, 
 15, 16. 
 
 Tatnai the Governor's opposing the yews, 
 wrought for their advantage in the end, Ezra v. 
 and vi. 
 
 If they be found in fetters, 13 c. then he shew- 
 eth theixi their work, and their transgressions, 
 that they have exceeded : He openeth also 
 their ear to discipline. Job xxxvi. 8 — 10. 
 
 Before 1 was afflicted, I went astray : but 
 now have I kept thy word. It is good for me 
 that I have bean aftlicted, that I might learn 
 thy statutes, O Lord. Thou in faithfulness 
 hast afflicted me. Psal. cxix. 67, 71, 75. 
 
 They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. 
 He that gceth forth, and weepeth, bearing pre- 
 cious seed, shall doubtless, come again with re- 
 joicing, ISc. Psal. cxxvi. 5, 6. 
 
 [t is better to go to the house of mourning, 
 than to the house of feasting, for that is the 
 end of all men, and the living will lay it to his 
 heart. Sorrow is better than laughter ; for by 
 the sadness of the countenance the heart is 
 made better. Eccl. vii, 2, 3. 
 
 When Christ vvithdrew//-6i;« the Spouse, he en- 
 deared himself the more to her. C int. v. 6, 10, 1 1 . 
 When the Lord hath performed his whole 
 work upon mount Zion, and on Jerusalem, I 
 will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the 
 king of Assyria, 'iSc. Such as are escaped of the 
 house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon 
 liim that smote them, but shall stay upon the 
 Lord, I3e. Isa. x. 12, 20. 
 
 When thy judgments are in the earth, the 
 inhabitants ot the world will learn righteous- 
 nefs. Isa. xxvi. 9. 
 
 So will I acknowledge them that are carried 
 •■away captive of Judah, whom I have sent out 
 
 of this place into the land of the Ch Ide^ns. fot 
 their good : for I wdl se: mine eye>. upo:i them 
 for good. Jer. xxiv. 5, 6. 
 
 GocPs chastening of Ephraiin did hi?n much 
 good in the end. Jer. xxxi. 18 — 2~>. 
 
 They shall bear the punishiDcnt of their ini- 
 quity, i^Ci that the house of Israel may go no 
 more astray from me, neither be polluted any 
 more with all then- transgressions : bvit that 
 they may be my people, and 1 may be their 
 God. Ezek. xiv. 10, ix. 
 
 1 will cause you to pass under the rod : and 
 I will bring you into the bond of the covenant. 
 Ezek. XX. 37. * 
 
 Daniel and the three childrf-n, by their afflic 
 tions, larre more advanced, Dan. iii. and vi. 
 
 I will hedge up thy way v/ith thorns, I3c. 
 Then shall she say, I will go and return to my 
 first husband, for then was it better with me 
 than now. I will allure her and bring her into 
 the wilderness, and speak comfortably (or, 
 friendly ) unto heri Rosea ii. 6, 7, 8, 14. 
 
 I will also leave in the midst of thee an af' 
 flicted and poor people \ and they shall trust in 
 the name of the Lord. Zeph. iii. 12. 
 
 He that loseth his life for my sake, shall find 
 it : For what shall it profit a man, if he shall 
 gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 
 Matt. X. 39. Mark viii. 36. 
 
 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or 
 brethren, t^c. or lands, for my name's sake, 
 shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit 
 everlasting life. Matt. xix. 27, 29. 
 
 Tribulation worketh patience, and patience 
 experience, ^c. Rom. v. 3 — 5. 
 
 And we know that all things work together 
 for good to them that love God. Rom. viii. 28. 
 Psal. XXV. 10. 
 
 Excojumunication designed for good, that the 
 spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Je- 
 sus. I Cor. V. 5. 
 
 When we are judged, we are chastened of 
 the Lord, that we should not be condemned 
 with the world, i Cor. xi. 32. 
 
 Though our outward man perish, yet the in- 
 ward man is renewed day by day : for our light 
 affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh 
 for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory ; while we look not at the things which 
 are seen. 2 Cor. iv. 16 — 18. Heb. x. 34—36. 
 
 In nothing ternficd by your adversaries ;
 
 €ttAP. XX. 
 
 ConstAerati'ons comforting and tcvd'nv^, efr. 
 
 -4T 
 
 M'hich is to tliem nn evident token ot perdition ; 
 ■but to vou of salvation, and that of God. Phil. 
 i. 28. 
 
 Tribulations, that ye endure, L-fr. that ye 
 n.ay be counted worthy of the kingdom (jf 
 God. 2 Thess. i. 4, 5. 
 
 It is a fiiithful raying, 'l£c. If we sufl'er, we 
 shall also reign with him. 2 Tim. ii. Ji, 12. 
 Rom. viii. 17, 18. i Pet. iv. 13. 
 
 We have had fathers of our ilesh, wliich cor- 
 rected us, and we gave them reverence : Shall 
 we not much rather be in subjection unto the 
 i'atlier of spirits, and live ? for they, l^c. chas- 
 tened us after their own pleasure ; but he, for 
 -our profit, %Sc. No chastening for the present 
 secnieth to be jo\x)us, but grievous ; neverthe- 
 less afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit 
 of righteousness unto ihem which are exercised 
 thereby. Ileb. xii. 9 — 11. 
 
 Yc are in heaviness, Ific. that the trial of 
 your faith, \3c. might be foimd unto praise, 
 iind honour, and glory, at the appearing of Je- 
 sus Christ. I Pet. i. 6, 7. 
 
 See Second ^Consideration following. 
 
 in. The Considerations it'hich should stay, bear 
 vp, and comfort the Spirits of Christians in their 
 I'lf Fictions , and under Persecutions. 
 
 "Cons. I. That it is their Portion, which God ap- 
 pointed them to in this Life; and that too for 
 good Ends. 
 
 Cons. 2. That such xvho are so exercised^ are 
 blessed and happy, and so pronounced in Scrip- 
 ture ; a Seal of their Sonship, and God^s choice 
 Love to them, and of their Salvation. 
 
 T>EHOLD, happy is the man whom God cor- 
 recteth, i5c. tor he maketh sore, and bind- 
 eth up, 'iHc. Job v. 17, 18. 
 
 Blessed is the man whoiii thou chastenest, O 
 Lord ; and teachest him out of thy law. Psal. 
 xciv. 12. 
 
 Whom the Lord loveth,.he correcteth ; even 
 <i.s a father the son in whom he delightetli, 
 Prov. iii. 12. 
 
 He that sparcth the rod, hateth his son : but 
 biC that loveth him, chasteneth him betimes, 
 Prov. xiii. 24. 
 
 Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall 
 be comforted. Blessed are they which are per- 
 .secuted for righteousness-sake, ISc. Blessed are 
 ye when men shall revile you, and persecute 
 
 you, and shall say all manner oF evil against 
 you, faLstly, for n)y sake: rejoice, and be e^- 
 cecdiui;- glad. Matt. v. 4, 10—12. 
 
 Blessed are ye that hunger now, l^c. that 
 weep now, Sij?f. But woe unto you that are 
 rich, Isc. that are full, l5'<-. that laugh now. 
 ISc. when all men speak well of you. Luke vi. 
 IX, 12, 24 — 26. 
 
 In nothing terrified by your adversaries ; 
 which is to them an evidi-nt token of perdirion; 
 but to you of salvMtion, a«d that -of God: for 
 unto you it is^iven in the behalf of Chri>t, not: 
 only to believe on him, but also to sulier for 
 his sake. Pliil. i. 28, 29. 
 
 If ye endure chastening, God denleth with 
 you asv. ith sons: for what f>on is there, "iJc.t 
 If ye be wiflmut chastisement, is'c. tlien are ye 
 bastards, and ndt sons. Heb. Kii. 7, 8. 
 
 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
 for when he is tiicd, iitc. James i. 12. 
 
 We count them happy which endure. Ye 
 have heard of the patience of Job. James v. 1 1. 
 
 ]f ye suffer for righteousness sake, happy are 
 ye : and be not afraid. 1 Pet. iii. 14. 
 
 if ye be reproached for the naflie of Chiis-t, 
 happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory, and of 
 God, resteth upon you, is'c. i Pet. iv. 14. 
 
 As many as 1 love, 1 rebuke and chasten. 
 Rev. iii. 19. 
 
 Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. 
 {or, far the Load's sake. J Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 "Cons. 3. That Cod well hio:cs the design and 
 ways of Satan, and all the adversaries of be- 
 lievers : And thiit they can do no more, nor 
 proceed furfljcr against us than God permits^ 
 He turns about their purposes.. 
 
 X-^OUR father deceived me, \Sc. but God 
 sullered him not to hurt me. If he said 
 thus, i^c. Laban pursued Jacob, tic. And God 
 came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by -nighr, 
 and said unto him. Take heed that thou speak 
 not to Jacob either good or bad, for, from grfod 
 to had,) &:c. It is in the power ot' my hand to 
 do you hurt : but the God cif your father spake 
 unto me yesternight, saying, Take thou heed 
 that thou speak not to Jacob, lie. Gen. xxxi. 
 .7, 8, 23, 24, 29, 42, 
 
 ■When £sau %vas poming against Jacob with 
 four hundred men, and Jacob was afraid, yet 
 Chd changed Esau's lieart ; so that when he met 
 
 n h
 
 24* 
 
 Considerations comforting and tending 
 
 CHAP. xk;. 
 
 Jacob, ^f embraced liim, ISc. IVbich mads ]^.- 
 cob sr.y to Ksau, 1 have seen thy fiice as though 
 1 had seen the face of God, and thou wast 
 pleated with me. Gen. xxxii. 6 — 8. and xxxiii. 
 3.4, lo. 
 
 And the terror of God \v:\s upon the cities 
 that \\ere round about them, and they did not 
 pursue after the rons of Jacob. Gen. xxxv. 5. 
 
 Joseph's brethren, when they saw him, iSc. 
 conspued aganist him to .slay him. And they 
 said one to another, Behold, this dreamer Com- 
 eth ; Come now therefore, and let us slay him, 
 ^c. and we shall see wliat will become of his 
 dreams, iSc. All whicb God prtvented, and pur- 
 posed better things. Gen. xxxvii. 17, &«-c. and 
 xxxix. and 1. 19, 20. 
 
 The kuig oi. E^ypt designed the weakening of 
 hniel^ and preventing their increase: but the 
 more they afflicted them, the more they mul- 
 tiplied. Lxod. i. 9 — 1 2,2c. 
 
 And the Lord said, 1 have surely seen the 
 affliction of my people, tsV. for I know their 
 sorrows. Exod. iii. 7. Acts vli. 34. Psal. x. 14. 
 
 Pharaoh cmld not hurt Moses and Aaron, 
 thovgh they came with so many tbreatenings from 
 God. Exod. vii. and viii. istc. 
 
 Pharaoh's design in pursuing Israel, God knew, 
 and prevented Pharaoh, and overtlirew hi7n. 
 Exod. xiv. 
 
 Ihe enemy said, 1 will pursue, I will over- 
 take, I will divide the spoil ; my lust shall be 
 satisfied upon them; I will draw my sword, 
 mine hand shall destroy (or, repossess J them. 
 Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea cover- 
 ed tliem, they sank as lead, ^c. Who is like 
 tinto thee, O Lord I Exod. xv. 9 — 11. 
 
 Balak's design was to have Eaiaam to curse 
 Israel ; but God over-ruled him, sa that be could 
 not but bless Israel. Numb, xxii, and xxiv. 10 
 — 13. and ch. xxiii. 
 
 Saul designed to kill David, made many at- 
 temptSi and pursued him ; yet could never effect 
 it: Cod prevented him. i Sam. xviii. and xix. 
 and xxiii. and xxiv. and ch. xxvi. 
 
 Ahitophel.gave counsel against David; but 
 God brought it to nought, and suffered not his ene- 
 mies to bring their designs to pass. 2 Sam. xvii. 
 
 The king of Syria went up against Samaria, 
 and said. The gods do so unto me, and more 
 also, if the dust of Samaria shall suffice for 
 handfuls for all the people that follow me, But 
 
 God prevented him, i Kings xx. i, 2, 10, 21. 
 
 God defeated the king of Syria's design against 
 Eiisha, 2 Kings vi. 13, Uc. 
 
 The enemies of Israel set themselves to hindir 
 the building of the temple; asked who com- 
 manded them to do it ; wrote to the king against 
 it : But God prevented their purpose, and brought 
 forth the contrary effect. Ezra v. and vi. 
 
 fVhen Israel were building, the adversaries 
 conspired together to come and fight against 
 Jerusalem, and to hinder it. And when our 
 enemies heard that it was known unto us, and 
 God had brought their counsel to nought, we 
 returned, 'ijc. Nehem. iv. 7 — 9, 11, 15. 
 
 Uavmn^s great design icas to f/ifj-^roj' Mordecai 
 and all the Jews ; and it went on far : But God 
 then turned it quite about, Esther v. and vi. and 
 vii. and ch. viii. 
 
 Job could not be touched by Satan any farther, 
 or otherwise, than so far as God gave him leave. 
 Job i. 9 — 12. and ii. 4 — 6. 
 
 He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, 
 so that their hands cannot perform their enter- 
 prize. He taketh the wise in their own crafti- 
 ness, ISc. They meet with darkness in the day- 
 time, and grope in the noon-day. Job v. 12 
 —14. 
 
 Why do the Heathen rage, and the people 
 imagine a vain thing ? The kings of the earth 
 set themselves, and the rulers take counsel to- 
 gether, against the Lord, Wc. Yet have I set 
 my king upon my holy hill of Zion. Psal. ii, 
 I, 2, 4, 6. Psal. lix. 7, 8. 
 
 He ordaineth h's arrows against the persecu- 
 tors. Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, hath 
 conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood; 
 he made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into 
 the ditch which he made : his mischief shall 
 return upon his own head ; and his violent 
 dealing shall come down upon his own pate. 
 Psal. vii. 13 — 16. and ix. 15, 16. 
 
 They intended evil against thee ; they ima- 
 gined a mischievous device, which they are not 
 able to perform. Psal. xxi. 11. 
 
 Thou preparest a table before me in the pre- 
 sence of mine enemies. Psal. xxiii. 5. 
 
 The Lord bringeth the cojnsel of the Hea- 
 then to nought : he maketh ttie devices of the 
 people of none effect. The counsel of the 
 Lord standeth for ever : the thoughts of his 
 heart to all generations. Psal. xxxiii. 10, 11..
 
 CHAP. XX, 
 
 to support t^s under Afflictions. 
 
 \ 
 
 By this I know that thou favourest me, be- 
 cause mine enemy doth not triumph over me. 
 Psal. xH. II. 
 
 -burely the wrath of man shall praise thee : 
 the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 
 Psal. Ixxvi. lo. 
 
 When Israel were but few in number, iSc. 
 when they went from one nation to another, 
 t?<r. he suffered no man to do them wrong; 
 yea, he reproved kings for their sakes. Psal. 
 pv. 12 — 15. 
 
 if it had not been the Lord who was on our 
 side, when men rose up against us, then they 
 had swallowed us up quick. Psal. cxxiv. 1—7. 
 Gen. xxxi. 42. 
 
 There are many devices in a man's heart, 
 nevertheless the counsel of the Lord, that shall 
 stand. Prov. xix. 21. 
 
 There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor 
 counsel against the Lord. Prov. xxi. 30. Gen, 
 xi. 4, %Sc. 
 
 Be quiet, and fear not, %Sc, Because Syria, 
 ^c. have taken evil counsel against thee, say- 
 ing. Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, 
 tic. Thus saith the Lord God, It shall not 
 stand, neither shall it come to pass. Isa. vii. 4 
 — 7. Micah iv. ii — 13. 
 
 Associate yourselves, O ye people ; and ye 
 shall be broken in pieces, "i^c. Gird yourselves, 
 and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take coun- 
 sel together, and it shall come to nought : speak 
 the word, and it shall not stand ; for God is 
 with us. Isa. viii. 9, iq. Jer. xlviii. 30. 
 
 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, 'ijc. I will 
 send him against an hypocritical nation, l^c. 
 Howbeit, he meaneth not so, 'iJc. It is in his 
 heart to destroy and cut oft" nations not a few. 
 "Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the 
 Lord hath perform,ed his whole work, 'iSc, 1 will 
 punish the fruit, l^c. Jsa. x. 5 — 7, 12. 
 
 Wo unto them that seek deep to hide their 
 counsel from the Lord ; and their works are in 
 the dark, and they say. Who seeth us r Surely 
 your turnmg of things upside down shall be 
 esteemed as the potter's clay. Isa. xxix. 15, 16. 
 
 Hennacberib comes against "Jentsalem, and by 
 Rabshakeb proclaims his proud design ; but God 
 wonderfully disappointed biin, Isa. xxxvi. and 
 Xxxvii. 
 
 Behold, they shall surely gather together, 
 but not by me : Whosoever shall gather toge- 
 
 243 
 
 ther against thee, shull fall for thy sake, ^c. No 
 weapon that is formed against ihce shall pros- 
 per. Isa. liv. 15, 17. 
 
 When the enemy shall come in like a flood, 
 the Spirit of the Lord shull lift up a standard 
 against him (or, put bivi ut flight.) isa. lix. 19. 
 
 I am with thee, l^c. Tl)ey shall fight agamst 
 thee, but tliey shall not prevail against thee; 
 for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to dehver 
 thee. Jer. i. j 8, 19. and xv. ii, 20. and xx. 1 1. 
 
 Although 1 have scattered them among the 
 countries, yet will 1 be to them as a httJe sanc- 
 tuary in the countries where they shall come, 
 \^c. I will even gather you from the pcoplej 
 XHc. Ezek. xi. 16, 17. 
 
 All that the envious presidents and princes 
 could do and devise against Daniel could tict 
 hurt him ; but he prospered in the rei^n of Da- 
 rius, and of Cyrus. And so the three children. 
 Dan. vi. 28. 
 
 Many nations are gathered against thee, that 
 say, Let her be defiled ; let our eyes look upon 
 Zion : But they know not the thoughts of the 
 Lord ; for he shall gather them as the sheaves 
 into the floor. Micah iv. 11 — 13. 
 
 Herod designs the killing of the child Jesus"; 
 he sends to enquire after him, gives order for the 
 slaying ofdll the children of that age: yet God 
 suffered him not to effect his design. l\latt. ii. 
 I— 16. 
 
 Are not two sp;irrows sold for a farthing? 
 and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
 without your Father. But the very fcairs of 
 your head are all numbered. Fear ye not 
 therefore ; ye are of more value than many 
 sparrows. Matt. x. 29 — 31. 
 
 There came certain of the Pharisees, saying 
 unto him, Get thee our, and depart hence, for 
 Herod will kill thee. And he said unto them, 
 Go ye, tell that fox. Behold, 1 cast out devils, 
 and I do cures to-day, and to-morrow, and the 
 third day I shall be perfec.'ed : Nevertheless, I 
 must walk to-day, and to-morrow, and the day 
 following, ISc. Lu;;e xiii. 31 — 33. John vii. 30. 
 
 Ye shall be hated of all men for my name's 
 sake; but there shall not an hair of your head 
 perish. In your patience possess ye your souls. 
 Luke xxi. 17 — 19. 
 
 AVhi'u I was daily with you in the temp'e, 
 ye stretched forth no hands against me : But 
 this is your hour, and the power of daikness, 
 %2c. Luke xxii. "j^. John viii. 20. 
 ii h 2
 
 244 
 
 Considerations comforting and tending 
 
 CHAP. XX, 
 
 Ti'icn s\xxh. rilate, 
 
 Of. 
 
 Knowfst thou not he, being full of compassion, forgave their ini- 
 
 that 1 have po^ver to crucify thee, and have cjiuty, and destroyed them not; yea, many a 
 power to reka-e thee? Jesus answered, Thou tunc turned he liis anu,er away, and did not ^tic 
 couldst have no power at all against me, except up all his wrath. For he remembered that 
 
 it were u,iven thee fioin a])ove. Jolm xix. lo, ir, 
 Agaii'.st thy huly child Jesus, both Herod, 
 
 iSc, were gathered together, for to do what thy 
 
 hand and counsel determined before to be done. 
 
 Acts iv. 27, 28. 
 
 They took counsel to slay the apostles ; but 
 
 Gamaliel said, Rifrain from these men, and let 
 
 they were but llesh ; a wind that passeth away, 
 and cometl) not again. Psal. Ixwiii. 37 — ^y. 
 
 I know, O Lord, that tliy judgments iue 
 right, and that thou in faithfulness hast alllict- 
 ed me. Psal. cxix. 75. 
 
 It shall come to pass, when tJie Lord hath 
 peifornied his whole work upon mount Zion, 
 
 them alone ; for if this counsel, or this work be and upon Jerusalem : I will punish the fruit of 
 
 of men, it will come to nought ; but if it be of the stout heart, Is'f. O my people, be not afraid 
 
 God, ye cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be of the Assyrian, he shall smite thee with a rod, 
 
 found even to fight again^st God. Acts v. 33 'i^c. For yet a very little while, and the indig- 
 
 . — ^o. nation shallcease, ISc. Isa. x. i3, 24, 25. Deut. 
 
 IVhen Saul zvas goiii^ in bis fury to persecute xxxii. 36. 2 Kings xiv. 26. 
 
 the Christians, God meets it'itb him, and stays the In measure, when it shooteth forth, thou 
 
 persecution. Ac's ix. i, Isic. w-ilt debate with it : he stayeth his rougli wind 
 
 Known unto God are all his works from the in the day of the east wind. Isa. xxvii. 8. 
 
 beginning of the world. Acts xv. 18. Thus saith the Lord, After seventy years be 
 
 Speak, and hold not thy peace ; for I am accomplished at Babylon, I will visit you, and 
 
 with thee, and no man shall set on thee, to hurt perform' my good word toward you, in causing 
 
 thee; for 1 have much people in this city, you to return to this place. Jer. xxix. 10. 
 
 Acts xviii. 9, 10. 
 
 Many had conspired and bound themselves 
 under a curse to kill Paul ere they did eat : yet 
 God disappointed them. Acts xxiii. 12, 13. 
 
 God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above that you are able, i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 Cons. 4. That God orders and determines the 
 Measure, Manner, Time, and Continuance of 
 ^Afflictions and Persecutions, and that accord- 
 ing- to our Necessities. 
 
 OOD said unto Abraham, Know of a surety 
 that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land 
 
 that is not theirs, and shall serve them, and tempted above that ye ai-e able ; but will with 
 
 they shall afflict them four hundred years, 'iSc. the temptation also make a way to escape, that 
 
 JBut in the fourth generation they shall come ye may be able to bear it. 1 Cor. x. 13. 
 
 hither again. Gen. xv. 13 — 16, He was sick, nigh unto death: but God had 
 
 And it came to pass at the end of four hun- mercy on him ; and not on him only, but oi> 
 
 dred and thirty years, the self-same day it came me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow, 
 
 to pass that all the host of the Lord went out Phil. ii. 27. 
 
 from the land ot Egypt. Exod. xii. 40, 41. 51. Ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season 
 
 God led Israel not through the way of the (if need be) ye are in heaviness tbjrough mani- 
 
 land of the Philistines, although that was near: fold temptations, i Pet. i. 6. 
 
 for God said, Lett peradventure the people re- The God of all grace, ISc, after that ye have 
 
 pent when they see war, and they return to suffered a while, make you perfect. I Pet. v. ic 
 
 Ezra i. i — 3. 
 
 I will not make a full end of thee ; but I 
 will correct thee m measure, and will not, i^c. 
 Jer. XXX. 1 r. and xlvi. 27. 
 
 He doth not afflict willingly, for, from bi? 
 heart J neither grieve the children of men. 
 Lam. iii. 33. 
 
 This is your hour, and the power of dark- 
 ness. Luke xxii. 53. 
 
 Against thy holy child Jesus, ISc. to do what- 
 soever thy hand and thy counsel determined 
 before to be done. Acts iv. 27, 28. 
 
 God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
 
 Egypt. Exod. xiii. i 
 
 /• 
 
 Behold, the devil shall cast some of you into 
 
 Their heart was not right with him, \^c. but prison, l^c^ and ye shall have tribulation tea
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 to support us under JjJJ'utionf. 
 
 days. Be thovj faitlifal uato death, and I will 
 give thee a cruwu oi'life. Rev. ii. lo. 
 
 Cons. ^. That God doth sometiinss make enem'tes, 
 and Persecutors themselves, to attest the Saints' 
 
 . innocencv, ivhen thev suffer ; and will surely 
 aven^-e them upon their adversaries. 
 
 C^ OD did so with Joseph's brethren, and they 
 y acknowledged his innocency, and God's jus- 
 tice. Gen. xlii. 21. 
 
 Paraoh acknowledged he had sinned against 
 Moses, Iflc. a?ul begs forgiveness. Exod. x. 16, 
 
 He will avenge the blood ot his servants, and 
 will render vengeance to his adversaries : and 
 will be merciful unto his land, i^c. Deut. xxxii. 
 43. Psal. X. 14. 
 
 When the wicked are multiplied, transgres- 
 sion increascth : but the righteous shall see their 
 fall. Prov. xxix. 16. 
 
 When David had spared Saul, being in his 
 hands, Saul said to David, Is this thy voice, my 
 son David ? ^r. Thou art more righteous than : 
 for thou hast rewarded nie good, whereas I have 
 rewarded thee evil ; and thou hast shewed this 
 day how that thou hast dealt well with me, for- 
 asmuch as when the Lord had delivered me in- 
 to thine hand thou killedst me not, Isfc. 1 Sam. 
 xxiv. 16 — 19. . 
 
 Again in the like case, Saul said, I have sin- 
 ned, ^5*6'. Behold, I have played the fool, and 
 have erred exceedingly, i Sam. xxvi. 21. Exod. 
 viii. 8, 19. 
 • Ha man , iNIordecai's great enemy forced' to hon - 
 our Mordecai. Est. vi. 7 — 11. 
 
 Ha man // hanged upon the same gallows he 
 erected fov Mordecai. Est. vii. 9, 10. 
 
 He ordaineth his arrows against the perse- 
 cutors. Psal.. vii. 13. and Ixiv, 7. 
 
 They have digged a pit before me, into the 
 midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Psal. 
 Ivii. 6. and ix. 15, 16. and vii. 15, 16. 
 
 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the 
 vengeance, iSc. so that a man shall say, ^c. 
 Verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth. 
 Psal. Iviii. 10, 1 1 . 
 
 The Lord executeth righteousness and judg- 
 , ment for all that are oppressed. Psal. ciii. 6. 
 
 Rob not the poor, Cs'r. neither oppress the 
 afflicted in the gate : for the Lord shall spoil 
 
 the soul of those that spoiled them. Prov. xxii. 
 ^■^ 2 "^ 
 
 Be not afraid, i^c. for yet a very Irtt'e whih', 
 and the indignation shall cea:,e, and mine unger 
 in their destruction. Is.i. x. 24, 25. Jer. xxx. 
 16, 17,20. 
 
 Lord, wlicn thine hand is lifted up, they will 
 not see : but they shall see and be ashamed for' 
 their envy at the people, for, towards i/'j /)f 0- 
 yVd',J iii?c. Isa. xxvi. Ii. 
 
 AH that watch for iniquity, are cut ofl': that 
 make a man an offender for a word. Isa. xxix. 
 20, 21. 
 
 Behold, your God will come with vengeance; 
 with reconipence he will come and save you. 
 isa. XXXV. 4. 
 
 I was wroth with my people, i^c. thou didst 
 shew them no mercy, 'iJc. therefore these two 
 things shall come to tiice in a moment, 'cff. Isa. 
 xhii. s—g. 
 
 Fear ye not the reproach of men, yr. for the 
 moth shall eat them up like a garment : and tlio 
 worm shall eat them like wood, l^c. Thus saith 
 the Lord thy Lord, ^6'. that pleadeth the cause 
 of his people : Behold, I have taken out of thy 
 hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of 
 the cup of my fury, l^c. but I will put it intoi 
 the hand of them that afflict thee : which have 
 said to thy soul, Bow down, ^f. Isa.'li. 7, 8, 
 20, II, 23. 
 
 Your brethren that hated you, Isc. he shall 
 appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed, 
 Isa. Ivi. 5. 
 
 God threatens several nations for their imoJent 
 insulting over bis people the jfezvs, and for their 
 cruel usage of them : and declares the vengeance 
 he would take against them. Exek. xxv. and 
 XXVI. and xxxv. and xxxvi. Jer. 1. 11, 12, 13. 
 and xxx. 16. and xii. 14. Obad. 8, ii/c. Mic. 
 ii. 1—3. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, who had caused Shadrach, 
 Meshech, and Abednego to be cast into tlie 
 burning fiery furnace, now said unto them, Ye 
 servants of the most high God, come forth, i^c. 
 and the king promoted them. Dan. iii. 21, 26, 
 
 So did Danus, when Daniel, by the prosecution 
 o/the Presidents and Princes, was cast into the 
 lions' den ; he came and said, O Daniel, servant 
 of the living God, l^c. And the king command- 
 ed, and they brought those men which liad ac-
 
 34^ 
 
 Consideratio7ts coinfordng and tenSuig 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 cased Daniel, and they cast them into the den 
 of lions, them, their children, and their wives, 
 \Sc. Dan. vi. ;o, 24. Gen. xxvi. 27 — -29. 
 
 God threatened the heads and princes of Israel, 
 fnr their persecuting and oppressing his people, 
 Mic. iii. I, &c. 
 
 I have heard the reproach of Mcab, and the 
 revilings of the children of Animon, wherebv 
 they have reproached my people, U'c. therefore 
 as I live, saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Is- 
 rael, Surely Moab shall be as Sodom. Zeph. 
 \\. 8— II. 
 
 1 am very sore displeased v/ith the heathen 
 that are at ease : for 1 was but a little displeas- 
 ed, and they helped forward the affliction. 
 Zach. i. 15. 
 
 Edom sadly threatened, for his violence a- 
 gainst his brother Jacob. Obad. 8, "i^c. 
 
 Whoso shall offend one of these little ones, 
 which believe in me, it were belter for him that 
 a mill-stone were hanged about his neck, and 
 that he were drowned in the depth of the sea : 
 Woe unto the world because of otlences. Mat. 
 xviii. 6, 7, 10. Luke xvii. i, 2. 
 
 I send unto you prophets, i^c. and some of 
 them ye shall kill, i^c. that upon you may 
 come all the righteous blood shed upon the 
 earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, iic. 
 All these things shall come upon this genera- 
 tion. Mat. xxiii. 34 — 36. 
 
 Shall not God avenge his own elect, which 
 cry day and night unto him ? Though he bear 
 long with them, 1 tell you, that he will avenge 
 them speedily. Luke xviii. 7, 8. 
 
 Pilate hi?nself said of Christ, 1 have found no 
 fault in him, Stc. ^nd the centurion said of 
 Christ, Certainly this was a righteous man. Luke 
 xxiii. 14, 47. 
 
 King Ag'-ippa and Festus both said of Paul, 
 This man doth nothing worthy of death, or of 
 bonds. Acts xxvi. 30, 31. and xxv. 25. 
 
 In nothing territied by your adversaries, 
 which is to them an evident token of perdition, 
 iSc. and that of God. Phil. i. 28. Josh. xi. 20. 
 
 They have persecuted us, ijc. for wrath is 
 come upon them to the uttermost, i Thes. ii. 
 15, 16. 
 
 it is a righteous thing with Cod to recom- 
 pense tribulation to them that trouble you, b't\ 
 a Thes. i. 6. 
 
 He that Isadeth into captivity, shall go into 
 
 captivity : he that killeth with the sword, must 
 be killed with the sword. Here is the patience 
 and the faith of the saints. Rev. xiii. 10. 
 
 Babylon' is fallen, l^c. here is tlie patience of 
 the saints. Rev. xiv. 8 — 12. and xviii. 2. 
 
 Thou art rigiiteous, O Lord, iSc. because thou 
 hast judged thus : for they have shed the blood 
 of saints and prophets, and thou hast given 
 them blood to drink ; for they are woithy. 
 Rev. xvi. 5, 6. and xviii. 19, 20, 24. and xix. 2. 
 
 Rejoice over her, ye h*ily Apostles and Pro- 
 phets ; for God hath avenged you on her. Rev. 
 xviii. 20. and xix. 2. 
 
 Cons. 6. That God will co'^fort, uphold, and 
 preserve h'>\ in <ll i' eir Troubles ; and not lay . 
 more on them than they can hear. 
 
 TN that he himself hath suffered, being tempt- 
 
 ted, he is able to succour them that are 
 tempted. Heb. ii. 18. and iv. 15. and v. 2. 
 
 Although with hatred they shall persecute him, 
 ISc. yet shall his bow rsmain in bis strength. 
 Gen. xlix, 23, 24. 
 
 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh ha ^ let 
 the people go, that God led them not through 
 the way of the land of the Philistines, although 
 that was near : for God said. Lest peradven- 
 ture the people repent when they see war, and 
 they return to Egypt, l^c. And the Lord went 
 before them by day in a pillar of cloud, to lead 
 them the way, and by night in a pillar of fire 
 to give them light, to go by day and night. 
 Exod. xiiii 17,21. 
 
 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the 
 Lord thy God is amoui^ you, a mighty God and 
 'errible : and the Lord thy God will put out 
 those nations before thee by little and little. 
 Deut. vii. 21, 22. 
 
 T''e eternal God is thy refuge, and under- 
 neath are the everlasting arms: and he shall 
 thrust out the enemy from before thee. Deut. 
 xxxiii. 27. 
 
 The Lord will not forsake his people, 'iSc. i 
 Sam. xii. 22. Psal. xciv. 14. and ix. lo. 
 
 David was greatly distressed, l^c. but David 
 encouraged himself in the Lord, i Sam. xxx. 6. 
 Ezra V. 5. Psal. cxlv. 14. 
 
 Will he plead agai 1st newith hisgreit pow- 
 er? no, but he would put strength m me. Job 
 xxiii. 6. 
 
 The Lord also will be a refuge for the op« 
 
 {
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 to support us under Afflictions. 
 
 247 
 
 pressed, a refuge in times of trouble : tli )n 
 vile save the afflicted people. Psul. ix. 9. and 
 xviii. 27. 
 
 Tiiough I walk through the vallc)' of the sha- 
 dow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou art 
 with me : thy rod and thy staff, they comfort 
 me: tliou preparest a table before me in the pre- 
 sence of mine enemies, ^c. Psal. xxiii. 4, 5. 
 and xli. i — 3. 
 
 In the time of trouble he shall hide me in 
 his pavihon, in the secret of his tabernacle shall 
 he hide me ; he shall set me on a rock, litc. 
 
 He preserveth the souls of his saints : he de- 
 livereth them out of the hand of the wicked. 
 Psal. xcvii. 10. 
 
 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the 
 Lord pitieth theai that fear liim : for he know- 
 eth our frame, he remeiTbereth that we are. 
 but dust. Psal. ciii, 13, 14. 
 
 The Lord hatii chastened mf> sere : but he 
 hath not given me over unto death. Psal. cxviii. 
 18. 
 
 If it had not been the Lord who was on our 
 side, nov/ may Israel say, l^c. when men rose 
 
 When my father and my mother forsake me, up against us, then they had swallowed ns up 
 
 quick, ti'f. Then the waters had overwhelmed 
 us, the stream had gone over our soul : then 
 the proud waters had gone over our soul. Psal. 
 cxxiv. 1 — 5, 8. and xciv. 17 — 19. 
 
 Though 1 walk in the midst of trouble, thou 
 wilt revive me ; thou shalt stretch forth thine 
 hand against the wrath of mine enemies. Psal. 
 cxxxviii. 7. 
 
 The Lord will not suffer the soul of the 
 righteous to famish. Prov. x. 3. 
 
 Thou hast been a strength to the poor, a 
 strength to the needy in his distress : a refuge 
 from the storm ; a shadow from the heat; when 
 the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm a- 
 gainst tlie wall. Isa. xxv. 4. and 1. 4. 
 
 He stayeth his rough wind in the day of the 
 east wind, Isa. xxvii. 8. 
 
 A king shall reign, "i^c. and a man shall be 
 
 as an hiding-place from the wind, and a covert 
 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall from the tempest : as rivers of water in a dry 
 
 sustain thee : he shall never suffer the right- place ; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary 
 
 eous to be moved. Psal. Iv. 22. and iii. 5, 6. land. Isa. xxxii. i, 2. and 1. 4. 
 
 Bless our God, l^c. which holdeth our soul When the poor and needy seek water and 
 in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved : there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; 
 for thou, O Lord, hast proved us, thou hast I, the Lord, will hear them; I, the God of Israel,, 
 tried us as silver is tried : thou broughtest us will not forsake them : I will open rivers in high 
 into 'the net, thou laidst affliction upon our places, l^c. 1 will make the wilderness a pool of 
 loins : thou hast caused men to ride over our water, and the dry land springs of water. Isa. 
 heads, ^i'c. Psal. Ixvi. 8 — 12. xli. 17 — 19. 
 
 But he, being full of compassion, forgave When thou passest through the v/aters, I will 
 their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, be with thee,. and through the rivers they shall 
 many a time turned he his anger away, and did not overflow thee : when thou walkest through 
 not stir up his wrath : for he remembered they the tire thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall 
 were but Hesh, a wind that passeth away, and the flame kindle upon thee : for I am the Lord 
 cometli not again. Psal. Ixxviii. 38, 39. and cvi. <^hy God. isa. xliii. 2, 3. 
 
 43r-45' The Lord hath comforted his people, and will 
 
 have mercy upon his afflicted. Isa. xlix. 1 ^, 
 
 then the Lord will take me up, iSc. Wait on 
 the Lord, ts'f. he shall strengthen thine heart. 
 Psal. xxvii. 5, lo, 14. 
 
 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon fhem 
 that fear him, 'iJc. to deliver their soul from 
 death, and to keep them alive in famine. Ps. 
 xxxiii, i8j, 19. Ezra V. 5. 
 
 The wicked watcheth the righteous, and 
 seeketh to slay him ; the Lord will not leave 
 him in his hand, ISc. The Lord, he is their 
 strength ia the time of trouble : and the Lord 
 shall help them and deliver them, iSc. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 32, 33, 39. 40. 
 
 Therefore will we not fear, though the earth 
 be removed, iSc. There is a river, the streams 
 whereof shall make glad the city of God, ISc. 
 God is in the midst of her, she shall not be mo- 
 ved : God shall help her right early. Psal. xlvi.
 
 ^4 
 
 Con side fat'iMs, comfortwg /ind tending 
 
 KHAP. XX. 
 
 Thus saitli the Iiigli ar.d lofty One, i^c. I 
 dwell in the high and holy place ; with him also 
 that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to re- 
 vive the spirit of the liumble, and to revive the 
 heart of the contrite ones : for 1 will not con- 
 tend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: 
 for the spirit should fail before me, and the 
 souls which I have made. l<a. Ivii. is;, i6. 
 
 V\"hen the enemy shall come in like a flood 
 the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard 
 against him. Isa. lix. 19, 
 
 Ycur brethren that hated you, that cast you 
 out for my name's sake, said, Let the Lord be 
 glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, 'iJc. 
 Isa. Ixvi. 5. 
 
 Although 1 have cast them far off among the 
 heathen, iyr. vet will 1 be to them as a little 
 sanctuary in the countries where they shall 
 come. Exek. xi. 16. Psal. cvi. 45, 46. 
 
 God presi;rvcd the three children in the fiery 
 furnace, and Daniel nithe lions' den. Dan. iii. 
 25. and vi. 22, 
 
 I will allure her, and bring her unto the wil- 
 derness, and speak comfortably unto her. llos. 
 ii. 14. 
 
 How' shall I give thee up, Ephraim ? ^r. 
 mine heart is turned within me, my repentings 
 are kindled together : I will not execute the 
 fierceness of mine anger : for lam God, and not 
 man, ISc. Hos. xi. 8, 9. 
 
 Rejoice not against me, O mine enemv ; 
 \Vhen I fall, I shall arise : when I sit in dark- 
 ness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. Mic. 
 v;i. 8. 
 
 The Lord is good, a strong-hold in the day 
 of trouble, and he Icnoweih them that trust in 
 him. Nah. i. 7. 
 
 ^Vl>e^l they deliver you up, take no thvTught 
 how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be gi- 
 ven yovr in that same hour what ye shall speaks 
 Mat. X. ic. 
 
 God is faithful, \vho will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above tlvat ye are able,- but will with 
 the temptation also make a way to escape, that 
 ye may be able to bear it. i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 Blessed be God, lie. the God of all comfort, 
 who coir.forteth us in all our tribulations, lie. 
 For as the sufterings of Christ ■;ibound in us, so 
 our consolation also aboundeth by Chri-t. 2 
 €or. i. 3—5, 7. 
 
 We are troubled on ever\ Mde, i^c, persecu- 
 
 ted, but not forsaken, is'c. always bearing about 
 in the body the dying of tlie Lord jesus : that 
 the life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
 in our body, Hck The inward man is renewed 
 day by day. 2 Cor. iv. 8 — lo, 16. 
 
 We were troubled on every side, iSc. Never- 
 theless God that comforteth those that are cast 
 down, comforted us, ISc. 1 Cor. vii. 5,6. 
 
 I besought the Lord thrice, 'isfc. and he said 
 unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee, for my 
 strength is made perfect in weakness. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 8-^10. 
 
 Every where and in all things I am instruct- 
 ed, both to be full and to be hungry, iir. 1 can 
 do all things through Christ wiiich strengthen- 
 eth me. Phil. iv. i2, 13. 
 
 At my first answer no man stood with me, 
 notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and 
 strengthened me, iSc. And the Lord shall deli- 
 ver me, lie. 2 Tim. iv. 16—18. 
 
 Be content, iic. for he liath said, I will never 
 leave thee nor forsake thee : so that we may 
 boldly say. The Lord is my helper, lie. Heb, 
 xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 Cons. 7. J'hal the Righteous are near and dear 
 to God in Christ, so that he takes speeial no- 
 tice of their afflictions and troubles, and is said 
 to be persecuted and afflicted in their perseeU' 
 tions and afflictions. 
 
 A ND the Lord said. Surely I have seen the af- 
 fiiction of my people which are in Egypt, 
 and have heard their cry, by reason of their 
 task-masters ; for I know their sorrows, and i am 
 come down to deliver thira, 'is'c. Exod^iii. 7--9. 
 aJidii. 23 — 25. I Sam-, ix. 16. 
 
 The Lord's portion is his people ; Jacob is 
 the Iqt of his inheritance ; he found him ni a de- 
 sartland, lie. He Itri him about for, eneoinpas' 
 scd . I'ini about:) he instructed him : he kept 
 him as the apple of his eye, lie. Deut. xxxii. o, 
 10. 
 
 TJicy served the Lord, and his soul was griev- 
 ed foi" the misery of Israel. Judg. x. 16. 
 
 For the Lord saw the ailiiction of Israel, that 
 it was very bitter. 2 Kings xiv. 26. 
 
 Thou hast considered my trouble, thou hast 
 knowii my soid in adversities. Psal. xxxi. 7. 
 
 Thou hast Icnown my reproach, and my 
 thame, and my dishonour : mine adversaries are 
 all before thee. Psal. Ixix. ig.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 to support us under Affiktlons. 
 
 24^ 
 
 The Lord will not cast ofThis people : neither a little displeased, and they helped tdiward the 
 will he fbisake his iniieiitance. Psal. xciv. 14. 
 
 He reproved kings for their sakes, saying, 
 Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets 
 no harm. Poal. cv. 14, 15. apple of his eye. Fur behold, 1 will shake 
 
 They provoked hin», ac. nevertheless he re- mine hand upon them, and they sliall be a 
 garded their atlliction when he heard their cry : hpoil, 'iSc. Zech. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 alTliction. Zech. i. 
 
 He sent me unto the narions which spoiled 
 you : for he that toucheth you, toucheth the 
 
 and he remembered for them his covenant : 
 and repented according to the multitude of his 
 mercies. Psal. cvi. 43 — 45. 
 
 I v>as wroth with my people, I have given 
 them into thine hand : thou didst shew them 
 no mercy : upon the ancient hast thou very 
 heavily laid the yoke. Isa, xlvii. 6. 
 
 Zion said, Tiie Loid hatb forsaken me, and 
 my Lord hath forgotten nie. Can a woman 
 
 The very hairs of your head are all num- 
 bered, lie. 1 le that receivcth you, receiveth me, 
 \2c. Mat. X. 30, 40, 42. and xviii, 5, 6. 
 
 Then shall tlie King siy unto them on his 
 right hand, "iSc. 1 was an hungred, and ye gave 
 nie meat, ciV. Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hung- 
 red ? iSc, And the king shall answer and say 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as 
 
 forget her sucking-child, that she should not ye have done it unto one of the least of these 
 
 have compassion on the son of her womb.'' Yea, my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Then 
 
 they may forget, yet will not I forget thee : shall he say also unto them on the left hand,. 
 
 Eehi.ld, 1 have graven thee upon the palms of Depart from me, ye cursed, ISc. For I was an 
 
 my hands : thy walls are continually before me. 
 La. xlix. 14 — 16. 
 
 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed. 
 %3c. for thy maker is thine husband, the Lord 
 of hosts is his name: and thy redeemer the holy 
 One of Israel. La. liv. 4, 5. 
 
 For he said. Surely they are ray people, 
 children that will not lie : for so he was their 
 Saviour : in all their alllictions he was arHicted, 
 and the angel of his presence saved them : in 
 his love, and in his pity he redeemed them, lie. 
 La. Ixiii. 8, 9. 
 
 Is Ephraim my dear son .-' is he a pleasant 
 child ? for since I spake against him, I do ear- 
 nestly remember him still : therefore my bow- 
 els are troubled for him : 1 will surely have 
 mercy upon him, saith the Lord. Jer. xxxi. 
 20. 
 
 I see four men walking in the midst of the 
 fire, and they have no hurt : and the form of 
 the fourth is like the Son of God. Dan. iii. 
 
 How shall I give thee up, Ephraim ? how 
 shall 1 deliver thee, Israel ? iiic. Mine heart is 
 
 hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thir- 
 sty, and ye gave me no drink : 1 was a stran- 
 ger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye 
 cloathed me not : sick and in prison, and yc 
 visited me not. Then shall they also answer 
 him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hun- 
 gred ? y<r.. then shall he answer them, saying,. 
 Verily 1 say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it 
 not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to 
 me. Mat. xxv. 34 — 37,40 — 45. 
 
 Better a mill-stone were hanged about hi.s 
 neck, bV. than that he should offend one of 
 these, lie. Luke xvii. i, "iiic. 
 
 And Saul, yetbreathing out threatenings and 
 slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, \3c. 
 h^ard a voice, saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me ? and he said. Who art 
 thou. Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus,. 
 whom thou persecutest ; it is hard for thee to " 
 kick, y<:. Acts ix. i — 5. and xxvi. 14, 15. 
 
 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? 
 shall affliction, distress, persecution .? i^c. mth'mg 
 shall, \ic. Rom. viii. '^z^, 36. 38. 
 
 We are members of his body, of his fleshy and 
 
 turned within me, my repentings are kindled, of his bones. Eph. v. 30 
 
 %$c. Hos. xi. 8. We have not an high-priest which cannot 
 
 The Lord is good, a strong-hold for, strength') be touched with the feeling of our infirmities • 
 
 in the day of trouble, and he knoweth them but was in all points tempted like as we are • 
 
 that trust in him. Nah. i. 7. yet without sin. Heb. iv. 15. and ii. 18. and. 
 
 I am very sore displeased, i^c. for I was but v, 2. 
 
 Ii
 
 255 
 
 Considerations comforting' and tending 
 
 CHAP. rt. 
 
 Cons. 8. That the greater the afflictions and dis- 
 tresses of the righteous have been, the more as- 
 tonishing have their deliverances been ; and 
 then hath salvation appeared in their extremity. 
 JJ/'HEN Lot ivas taken prisoner and carried a- 
 ivnv, and all his goods, God by Abraham 
 zdonderfuUv recovered all, and brought him back 
 again. GeHiXiv. II — 16. 
 
 Joseph's strange deliverance out of the prison 
 and pit. Gen. xH. 
 
 Hagar is in such distress for her child, /or 
 •want (.f water, that she lays it down, and leaves 
 it, that she might not see it die, and sits far off 
 weeping ; then God speaks to her by the angel : 
 and God opened her eyes, and she saw a well 
 of water, %Sc. Gen. xxi. 14 — 2,0. 
 
 Jacob's deliverance from Esau, "ISc. and his re- 
 covering Joseph, when be reckoned Benjamin lost. 
 Gen. xxxii. and xxxiii. and xliii. 14. and xlv. 
 27,28. 
 
 IV hen the Egyptians oppressed 7110 st, and 
 made Israel's ktrdens heaviest, insomuch that they 
 despaired, then God came, and made known him- 
 self, and said to Moses, Now shalt thou see what 
 I will do unto Pharaoh : for with a strong 
 hand shall he let them go, "i^c. I have also heard 
 thegroanings of the children of Israel, ISc.l will 
 bring you out from under the burdens of the 
 Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bon- 
 dage ; and I will redeem you with a stretched- 
 out arm, and wUh great judgments, l^c. Exod, 
 V. and vi. i — 7- 
 
 jind God did so deliver them, after he had 
 shewed many wonders upon the Egyptians, and 
 smote their" first-born. Exod. xii. 29, lie. 
 
 And the Lord went before them by day, in 
 a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way, and 
 by night in a pill.ir of fire, to give them light, 
 ^dc. Exod. xiii. 21. 
 
 When Pharaoh and his host pursued Israel, so 
 that they reckoned themselves lost, and were in 
 great distress, then the angel of God which 
 went before the camp of Israel, removed and 
 wenl behind them, lie. between th.; camp of 
 the Egyptians and them ; and the Lord divided 
 the waters, zvhiie hmc] passed thro^igh, and there 
 drowned all the Egyptians. Exod. xiv. 10 — 12, 
 16, IsV. 
 
 When Israel wanted bread in the wilderness, 
 God rained manna, and the quails came up. 
 Exod. xvi. 
 
 to pursue the 
 
 all again by a 
 
 '2o. a-min, i 
 
 The I-ord shall judge his people, and repent 
 himself for his servants, when he seeth that 
 their power is gone, and there is none sluit up 
 or left. Deut. xxxii. 36. He often did, so with 
 Israel. ]udii<is throughout, and 2 Kings xiv. 26. 
 
 David iCfis infrequent danger frum Saul, yet 
 God did wonderfully deliver hitn. i Sam. xxiii. 
 26 — 28. and xxiv. and xxvi. 
 
 When David Was in great distress, because 
 Ziklag was burned, his wives, and the wives of 
 his folloivers taken away, a:-ni all their substance, 
 by the Amalekites, and hi^ men spake of ston- 
 ing him ; then God directs him 
 Amalekites, and he recovered 
 wonderfid hand. I Sam. xxx. 1- 
 Sam. xxiii. 27. 
 
 When David was in great danger by the coun- 
 sel of Ahithophel in the tirne of Abi^lom's rebel- 
 lion, God overthrew his counsel by the counsel 
 omw^hui, and so marvellously preserved David. 
 2 Sam. xvii. i, iSc. 
 
 li'hen YX\y-x\\fledfrom Ahab in a time of famine, 
 God commanded the ravens to feed him, &c. 
 and the ravens brought him breod and flesh in 
 the morning, ISc. when the brook dried up, 
 God sent him to a Vv'idow to sustain him; %vhen 
 her meal was reduced to an handful, the Lord 
 pronounced. The barrel of meal shall not waste, 
 neither shall the cruise of oil fail, until the 
 Lord sendethrain. i Kings xvii. i — 17. Gen. 
 xlv. 6, 7. 
 
 So again, when he/led from Jezebel, and bad 
 requested of God that he might die, the angel 
 came to him, undgave him bread and water 
 twice, and then enabled him to go in the strength 
 thereof many days, i Kings xix. i — 8. 
 
 I41jen the wife of ow of the sons of the pro- 
 phets was in distress, because of poverty, and 
 danger c/'creditors, God by Elisha makes her pot 
 of oil to increase to the filiing of many vessels, ra 
 pay her debts with. 2 Kings iv. 1-^7. 
 
 When the Syrians came to Dothan to take Eli- 
 sha, God marvellously delivered him from their 
 hands. When Samaria was besieged, and in great 
 distress by reason of the sad l-;mine in it, God on 
 a sudden makes the Syv\-a.n% fly, and leave plen-- 
 ty behi.id them in their camp, and so relieved his 
 people. 2 Kings vi. and vii. 
 
 When Jerusalem was in sore distress. God 
 sent an angel to destroy the Assyrians. 2 Kings 
 xix. 35.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 to support us under JJlidions. 
 
 251 
 
 When Judah wns envirotiecl, the battle was 
 before and behind them ; then God delivered 
 them, and they overcame their enemies, and slew 
 five hundred thousand chosen men. 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 14 — 18- 
 
 God delivered the afflicted Jews by Nehemiah 
 in a wonderful manner . Neh. i, a, 3. and ch. ii. 
 
 iVljen the Jews were, by Haman's procure- 
 ment, appointed to slaughter, and the decree ivas 
 just ready to be executed, and they greatly distres- 
 sed and helpless : then God appeared and deliver- 
 ed them in a marvellous manner. Est. iii. and vi. 
 and vii. 
 
 Thou hast enlarged me when I was in dis- 
 tress. Psal. iv. I. 
 
 IVhen the Psalmist had reckoned up the sad 
 state God's people had been reduced to, he saith. 
 Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, 
 like a mijrhty man, ^r. and he smote his ene- 
 mies m the hinder part, he put them to a per- 
 petual reproach. Psal. Ixxviii. 6^, 66. 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction : and say- 
 est. Return, ye children of men. I'sal. xc. 3. 
 
 When the Lord turned again the captivity 
 ef Zion, we were like them that dream. I'sal, 
 cxxvi. I. 
 
 God slew the Assyrians, and saved J udah when 
 they were low. Isa. xxxvi. and xxxvii. 
 
 God delivered (eremiah out of the dungeon, 
 when ready to perish. Jer. xxxviii. 6, 7, 10, "i^c. 
 
 So when, Jerusalem was taken, God delivered 
 Jeremiah. Jer. xxxix. 11 — 14. and iv. i — 3. 
 
 1 will heal thee, y<r. because they called thee 
 an out-cast, saying. This is Zion whom no man 
 sef^keth after : Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I 
 will bring again the captivity of Jacob's tents. 
 Jer. XXX. 17, 18. 
 
 God preserved his servants Daniel, ISc. when 
 in tie fire, and in the lion's den, and delivered 
 them. Dan. iii. and vi. 
 
 Gorf<f(?//tvrf^ Jonah, when cast into the sea, 
 by a fish. Jon. i. 15, 17. -md ii. 10. 
 
 "Wh&a Vexftv through unbelief \\2L% sinking in 
 the sea, Christ stretched forth his hand and 
 caught h\\T^, and saved him. Mar. xiv. 28 — 31. 
 
 When the apostles were put into the prison, 
 the angel of the Lord brought them forth. Acts 
 Y. 18, 19, 
 
 Peter beijig imprisoned, in order to bis being 
 brougiit forth to the people, and being fettered 
 n:l lying, between two iokiiersj the angel of 
 
 the L^rd came, ^c. saying, Arise : the chain? 
 fell off; the iron gate opened of its own accord: 
 he is delivered. Acts xii. i — 12. 
 
 When Paul and Silas were thrust into the in- 
 ner prison, and th^-ir feet fast in the stocks, 
 God made the fjund.itions of the prison to 
 shake, and the doors were opened, aid the 
 Lord delivered Paul and Silas. Acts xvi. 23, 
 24, 26, 29, 30, 39. 
 
 Paul, when the Jews went about to kill him, 
 was delivered by the captain, iSc. Acts xxiii. 
 
 12, 8iC. 
 
 Paul and his company strangely saved in their 
 voyage by sea, and shipisoreck. Acts x.wii. 
 
 Cons. 9. That afflictions and persecutions shall 
 redound to the benefit of God's children. 
 
 JACOB'j- a7id Joseph's affliction proved for the 
 advantage oj both. Gen. xxxvii. and xh. to 
 chap, xlvii. 
 
 Before 1 was afflicted I went astray : but now 
 y^. It is good for me that 1 have been afflicted,, 
 ^c. Psal. cxix. 67, 71. 
 
 'They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy : 
 he that goeth forth and weepeth, ISc. Psal. 
 cxxvi. 5, 6. 
 
 It is better to go to the house of mourning, 
 than to go to the house of feasting : lor that is 
 the end of all men, and the living will lay it to 
 his heart. Sorrow is better than laughter : for 
 by the sadness of the countenance the heart is 
 made better. EccL vii. 2, 3. 
 
 By this shall the iniq.uity of Jacob be purg- 
 ed: and this is all the fruit, to take away his sin. 
 Isa. xxvii. 9. 
 
 Ephraim's chastisement was greatly for his 
 good. Jer. xxxi. 18 — 20. 
 
 I will bring the thud part through the fire, 
 y<r. they shall call on my name, and I will hear 
 tln-'m, 1 will say. It is my people ; and they shall 
 say, The Lord is my God. Zech. xiii. 9. 
 
 Blessed are ye, when men shall revde you,, 
 and persecute you, iHc. rejoice and be exceed- 
 ing glad, for great is your reward in heaven. 
 Mar. v. II, 12.2 Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 Whosoever shall lose his hie for my sake, 
 shall find it. Mat. x-vi. 25. John xii. 25. 
 
 Every one that hnth- forsaken bouses, ^c. 
 for rny name's sake, shall receive an iiundied 
 fold, and shall inherit everiastmg life. Mat. xix. 
 29. Luke xviii. 29, 30. Heb. x. 34 — ^6, 
 Liz
 
 4.0 
 
 Consiileratlons ebrtifoHing and tending 
 
 Blessed are ye that hunger now, for ye shall 
 he filled : blessed are ye that weep now, for ye 
 shall laugh. Luke vi. 21. 
 
 If so be that we suffer with him, that we may 
 be also glorified together : for I reckon that the 
 sufferings of this present time are not worthy to 
 be compared with the glory which shall be re- 
 vealed in us ; l^c. And we know that all things 
 ■work together for good to them that love God. 
 Kom. viii. 17, 18, 28. 
 
 For our light aHltction, which is but for a 
 moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding 
 and eternal weight of glory. 2 Cor. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 In nothing terrified by your adversaries, 
 which is to them an evident token of perdition; 
 but to you of salvation, and that of God. Phil. 
 i. 28. 
 
 It is a righteous thing with God, to recom- 
 pence tribulation to them that trouble you : 
 and to you who are troubled, Rest with us, 
 when the Lord, iSc. 2 Thes. i. 6, 7. 
 
 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, 
 knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven 
 a better and an enduring substance. Heb. x, 
 
 34- 
 
 Moses, i^c. chose rather to sufler affliction 
 
 .with the people of God, 'i£c. esteeming the re- 
 proach of Christ greater riches, \Sc. for he had 
 respect unto the recompence of reward. Heb. 
 j;i. 24 — 26. 
 
 Now, no chastening for the present, 'iSc. 
 nevertheless, afterwards it yieldeth the peace- 
 able fruit of righteousness. Heb. xii. ri. 
 
 The ti-ying of your faith worketh patience, 
 ^c. blessed is the man that endureth tempta- 
 tion ; for when he is tried he shall receive the 
 crown of life. Jam. i 3, 12. 
 
 Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and 
 -have seen the end of the Lord. Jam. v. 11. 
 
 Rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of 
 Christ's sufferings ; that when his glory shall be 
 revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding 
 ioy. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, 
 happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of 
 God resteth upon you. i i-'et. iv. 13, 14. 
 
 These are they which came out of great tri- 
 bulation, 'i£c. therefore are they before the 
 throne of God, and serve him day and night in 
 his temple : and he that sitceth on the tiu'one, 
 shall dwell among them, \3c. the Lamb shall 
 /■■feed them, "iic. and God shall wipe away ail 
 
 •CMAP. XX, 
 
 13 — 17. and XX. 
 
 tears from their eyes. Rev. vii. 
 4,6. 
 
 See the ends of God's afflicting his people 
 in this chapter. Cons. 5. 
 
 Cons. 10. That God will not always suffer his 
 children to be under afflictions and persecu- 
 tions •, but K-ill bring deliverance and restore 
 
 CJ^HOUGH Joseph ivas hated, sold, and im- 
 prisoned, yet God did deliver him at last. 
 Gen. xxxvii. and xxxix. and xl. and ch. xli. 
 
 After Israel bad been long and sorely oppres- 
 sed and afflicted by the Egyptians, tlie Lord sent 
 Moses for their deliverance ; and said, I have 
 surely seen the affliction of my people which 
 are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by rea- 
 son of their task-masters, l^c. and I am come 
 down to deliver them out of the hand of the E- 
 gyptians, and to bring them up out of that 
 land, unto a good land. Exod. iii. 7 — 10. and 
 vi. I — 8. I Sam. ix. 15, 16. Exod. ii. 24, 25. 
 
 "Yet for all that, when they be in the land 
 of their enemies, I will not cast them away, 
 neither will I abhor them to destroy them ut- 
 terly, l^c. but 1 will, for their sakes, remember 
 the covenant, l^c. 1 am the Lord. Lev. xxvi. 
 
 44, 45- .. 
 
 Eor the Lord shall judge his people, and re- 
 pent himself for Jiis servants, when he seeth 
 ttiat their power is gone, ^c. he will be merci- 
 ful unto his land, i^c. Deut. xxxii. ^6, 43. 2 
 Kings xiv. 16. So did God often for bis people Is- 
 rael. Judg.iii. and iv, i^c. 
 
 I will for this afflict the seed of David; but 
 not for ever, i Kings xi. 39. 
 
 He maketh sore, and bUidtth up : he wound- 
 eth, and his hands make whole. Job v. 18, 19. 
 
 God brings his servants very low, and then de- 
 livers them. Job xxxiii. 19. tic. 
 
 And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, 
 when he prayed for his friends ; also the Lord 
 gave Job twice as much as he had before. Job 
 xlii. IQ. 
 
 I'hou hast enlarged me when I was in dis- 
 trfss. Psal. iv. .1. 
 
 The needy shall not always be forgotten: 
 the expectation of the poor shall not perish for 
 ever. Psal. ix. 18. 
 
 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the hum-
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 to support us under AfflUtions. 
 
 \?> 
 
 ble. I3c. to judge the fatherless and the oppres- 
 sed, that the man of the earth may no niore 
 oppress for, terrify). Psal. x, 17, i 8. and cxlvi. 
 *> — 9. Prov. xxii. 22, 33. 
 
 For the oppression of the poor, for the sigh- 
 i-:ig of the nee<ly, now will 1 arise, saith the 
 1,0 rd ; 1 will set him in safety from him that 
 .(would ensnare him, or) puffeth at him. Psal. 
 xii. 5. 
 
 Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, i£c. 
 for his anger endureth hut for a moment : in 
 his favour is life : weeping may endure for a 
 night, but joy cometh in the morning. Psalm 
 XXX. 4, 5. 
 
 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth and 
 delivereth them out of all their troubles, "i^c. 
 many are the alHictions of the righteous, but 
 the Lord delivereth him out of them all. Psal. 
 kxkIv. 17, 19. and xxxvii. 39, 40. 
 
 I waited patiently for the Lord, l^c. he 
 brought me out of an horrible pit, out of the 
 luiry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, "i^c. 
 Psal. xl. I, 2. 
 
 Call upon me in the day of trouble, I will 
 deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. Psal. 
 L 15. and xlvi. i. 
 
 Thou who hast shewed me great and sore 
 troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt 
 bring me up again from the depths of the 
 earth: thou shalt increase my greatness, and 
 comfort me on every side. Psal. Ixxi. 20, 21. 
 
 I will hear what God the Lord will speak : 
 for he will speak peace unto his people, and to 
 his saints : but let them not turn again to folly, 
 Psal. Ixxxv. 8. 
 
 The Lord wUl not cast off his people : nei- 
 ther will he forsake his inheritance. Psal. xciv. 
 14. I Sam. xii. 22. 
 
 The Lord is merciful and gracious, .y<r. he 
 will not always chide, neither will he keep his 
 anger for ever. Psal. ciii. 8, 9, 13, 14. Jer. 
 ■iii. 12. 
 
 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare 
 ■of the fowler ; the snare is broken, and we are 
 escaped. Psal. cxxiv. 7. 
 
 The rod of the wicked shall not rest upon 
 ithe lot of the righteous, lest the righteous put 
 forth their hands unto iniquity. Psal. cxxv. 3. 
 
 When the Lor^d turned again the captivity 
 of Zion, we were like them that dream, ISc. 
 They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy : he 
 
 that goeth forth and weepcth, lie. shall douHt- 
 less come again with rejoicing, is'f. Ps;il. txsvi, 
 I, 2, 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord will judge his people, and he will 
 repent himself concerning his servants. Psal, 
 cxxxv. 14. 
 
 He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth 
 up their wounds. Psal. cxlvii. 3. 
 
 For yet a very little while, and the indigna- 
 tion shall cease, and mine anger, in their de- 
 struction. Lsa. X. 25. 
 
 Though thou wast angry with me, tliinc an- 
 ger is turne!i away, and thou comfortedst. me. 
 Isa. xii. I. 
 
 The Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and 
 will yet choose Israel, and set them in their 
 own land, lie. and they shall rule over their 
 oppressors, lie. the Lord shall give thee rest 
 from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from 
 the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to 
 serve, Isa. xiv. i — 3. and xxxv. 3, 4. 
 
 Comfort ye my people, iic. and cry unto 
 her that her warfare is accomplished, isa. xl. 
 I, 2. 
 
 The Lord hath comforted his people, and 
 will have mercy upon his afflicted. Isa. xlix. xt^. 
 
 The redeemed of the Lord shall return, and 
 come with singing unto Zion, ^c. they shall 
 obtain gladness and joy ; and sorrow and 
 mourning shall flee away. I, even I, am he 
 that coinforteth you, iSc. hear now this, thou 
 afllicted, iSc. I have taken out of thine hand 
 the cup of trembling, c?r. thou shalt no more 
 drink it again. Isa. li. jf, 12, 21, 22. 
 
 For a small moment have I forsaken thee, 
 but with great mercies will I gat-her thee : in a 
 little wrath I hid my face from thee for a mo- 
 ment,- but with everlasting kindness v.'ill I have 
 mercy on thee. Isa. hv. 7, 8. 
 
 I will not contend for ever, neither v.ill I be 
 always wroth : for the spirit should fail before 
 me, and the souls which I have made. For 
 the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, 
 and smote him : i hid me and was wroth: and 
 he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. 
 I have seen his ways, and will heal him : I will 
 iead him also, and restore comforts unto hiuij 
 and to his mourners. Isa. Ivii. 16 — 18. 
 
 In my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour 
 have I had mercy on thee. ka. Jx.io. 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, lie.
 
 254 
 
 The Duties of Believers, 
 
 CHAP. XX.. 
 
 to bind up the broTcen-heavtecl, 'i3c, to comfort 
 all that mourn ; to appoint unto them that 
 mourn in Zion ; to give unto them beauty for 
 ashes, and the oil of joy for mourning, XSc. Isa. 
 Ixi. 1—3. 
 
 I know the thoughfs that I think towards 
 you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not 
 of evil, to give you an expected end. Jer. xxix. 
 II, ISc. 
 
 Alas ! IBc. it is the time of Jacob's trouble, 
 but he shall he saved out of it ; for it shall 
 come to pass, ^c. I will heal thee of thy wounds, 
 saith the Lord, because they called thee an out- 
 cast, saying. This is Zion, whom no man seek- 
 eth after. Jer. xxx. 7, S, 17. 
 
 He that scattered Israel, will gather him, ISc. 
 I will turn their nijurtv.ng into joy, and will 
 comfort them, and make them rejoice from 
 their sorrow, Is'r. Is Ephraim ray dear son? 
 \Sc. I will surely h:ive mercy upon him, saith 
 the Lord, \Sc. As I have watched over them to 
 pluck up, and to break down, iSc. so will I 
 watch over them to build, and to plant, saith 
 the Lord. Jer. xxxi. 10, 13, 20, 28. 
 
 For the Lord will not cast oif for ever : but 
 though he cause grief, yet will he have com- 
 passion according to the multitude of his mer- 
 cies : for he doth not afflict willingly. Lam. 
 
 "'• 3^—33- 
 
 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Now will 
 
 I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have 
 
 mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will 
 
 be jealous for mine holy name, after that they 
 
 have borne their shame,^ "iSc. Ezek. xxxix. 25, 
 
 26. Psal. cvi. 8. 
 
 Come, let us return unto the Lord: for he 
 hath torn, and he will heal us : he hath smit- 
 ten, and he will bind us up. Hosea vi. i. 
 
 Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy ! 
 when 1 fall, I shatl rise, "i^c. 1 will bear the in- 
 dignation of the Lord,, because 1 have sinned 
 against him, uniil he plead my cause, ISc. he 
 will bring me forth to the light, and I shall be- 
 hold his righteousness. Who is a God like un- 
 to thee, that pardoneth iniquity ? i£c. he re- 
 taiueih not his anger for ever : because he de- 
 l\ghteth in mercy ;. he will turn again, he will 
 have compassion upon us. Micah vii. 8,9, 18,19. 
 
 Blessed are they thai mourn, for they shall 
 tie comforted. Matt., v. 4. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall 
 weep and lament, \ic. but your sorrow shall be 
 turned into joy, l^c and ye now therefore have 
 sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart 
 shall rejoice. John xvi. 20, 22. 
 
 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan un- 
 der your feet shortly, Rom. xvi. 20. 
 
 God is faithful, who, y<r. will with the temp- 
 tation also make a way to escape, i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 God, who dehvered us from so great a death, 
 and doth dehver. 2 Cor. i. 9, 10. 
 
 It is a righteous thing with God to recom- 
 pence tribulation to them that trouble you : 
 and to you who are troubled, rest with us ; 
 when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed, "i^c. 
 2 Thess. i. 6, 7. 
 
 What persecutions I endured ; but out of 
 them all the Lord delivered me. 2 Tim. iii. 11.. 
 
 The Lord stood with me, 'xJic. and I was de- 
 livered out of the mouth of the lion. 2 Tim. 
 iv. 17, 18. Heb. xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
 out of temptations. 2 Pet. li. 9. 
 
 Cons. \x. That Afflictions and Persecutions have 
 been the Lot of Christ himself, and of the Saints 
 in all Ages, 
 
 npHE disciple is not above his master, nor the 
 servant above his lord : it is enough for the 
 disciple that he be as his master, ^c. If they 
 have called the master of the liouse Beelzebub, 
 how much more shall they call them of his 
 household ? Fear them not therefore.. Matt. x.. 
 24 — 26. 
 
 if the world hate you, you know that it hat- 
 ed me before it hated you, "i^c. remember the 
 word that 1 said unto you. The servant is not 
 greater than the Lord : if they have persecut- 
 ed me, they will also persecute you. John xv. 
 
 18, 2C. 
 
 We are made a spectacle unto the world, 
 and to angels, and to men, liic. even unto this- 
 present hour v/e both hunger and thirst, and. 
 are naked, and are buffeted, and have no cer- 
 tain dweirmg-place,yf. being reviled, we bless j, 
 being persecuted, Isc. We are inadL' as the filth 
 of the world, and the ofTscounng of all things 
 unto this day. I Cor. iv. 9, 11—13.. 
 
 There hath no temptation taken you, but 
 such as is common to man. i Cor. x. 13.
 
 tBKV. 3CX. 
 
 Uficier A$lctiott and Persecution, 
 
 For we which live, are always deUvered to 
 death for Jesus' sake. 2 Cor. iv. 11. 
 
 iiiit .^b then, he that was born after the flesh, 
 persecuted huii that was born after the spirit : 
 evep so it is now. Gal. iv. 29. 
 
 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed 
 about with so great a cloud of witnesses, Wc. 
 let us run with patience the race thai is set be- 
 fore us; looking unto Je^us the aa:!ior and 
 finisher of our faith: who, for the joy which 
 was set before him, endured the cross, is'c. for 
 consider him that endured such contradiction 
 of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied 
 and faint in your minds. Heb, xii, i — 3. 
 
 Take, my brethren, the prophets wlio have 
 spoken in the name of the Lord, for an exam- 
 ple of sufleringutlliction, and of patience. James 
 V. 10. 
 
 Hereunto also were ye called : because Christ 
 also suffered for us, leaving us an example that 
 we should follow his steps, i Pet. ii. 21. 
 
 Your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
 "ijc. whom resist, stedfast in the faith ; know- 
 ing that the same afflictions are accomplished 
 in your brethren that are in the world, i Pet. 
 V. 8, 9. 
 
 How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou 
 iiot judge and avenge our blood on them that 
 dwell on the earth ! and k was said unto them. 
 That they should rest yet for a little season, 
 until their fellow-servants also, and their bre- 
 thren that should be killed, as they were, 
 should be fulfilled. Rev. vi. 10, 11, 
 
 IV. What are the Duties of the Saints ; and how 
 
 they ought to behave themselves tinder their 
 Afflictions and Sufferings, both towards Cod 
 and Men. 
 
 First, Towards Godi 
 
 I. To see God in them, Afflictions being sent of 
 him. 
 
 JOSEPH said to his brethren, It was not you 
 tiiat sent me hither, but God. Gen, xlv. 5, 
 8. and 1. 19, 20. 
 
 I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that he shall 
 
 follow after them, \£c. Exod. xiv. 4. and iv. 21. 
 
 li'hen Israel iv anted water in the desart, they 
 
 did not regard God in it, but chid with Moses. 
 
 -Numb. XX. 2, 3. 
 
 Bihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass 
 
 *55 
 hardened his 
 
 by him : for the Lord thy God 
 -pirit, and made ilis iieart obstinate. Dent. ii. 30. 
 
 upon us because 
 17- 
 
 Are not these evils come 
 our God is nor amongst us ? Deut. \xxi. 
 
 See now that I, even 1 ara he, and t.lerc is 
 no God with me : I kill, and I make alive ; I 
 wound, and I heal ; neither is there any' that 
 can deliver out of my hand. Dcut. xxx'i. 39. 
 
 The Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with 
 me ; I went out full, and the Loid hath brought 
 me home again empty, Ruth i. 20, 21. 
 
 When Samuel had told Eli what the Lord 
 would do against his house, he said, It is the 
 Lord, y^?. I Sam. iii. 18. 
 
 Shimei cursed David, iSc. David said, So let 
 him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him, 
 Curse David; who shall then say, Wherefore? 
 2 Sam. xvi. 7—10, 
 
 Satan said. Put forth thine hand, tifc. Job 
 said. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken. 
 Job i. ir, 21. and ii. 5. 
 
 Affliction cometh not forth of the dust, nei- 
 ther doth trouble spring out of the ground, i^c. 
 Despise not the chastening of the Lord : tor he 
 maketh sore, and bindeth up : he woundeth, 
 "ijc. Job V. 6, 17, 18. and ix. 12, 
 
 I will say unto God, XSc. Shew me wherefore 
 thou contendest with me ? Job x. 2. and 
 
 XXX. I I. 
 
 God hath overthrown me, iSc. he hath fen- 
 ced up my way, that I cannot pass, \Sc. Job 
 xix. 6 — 12. and xiii. 26, 27. Lam. i. 12, i^c. 
 and ii. 5, 6. 
 
 When he giveth quietness, who then c^.n 
 make trouble? and when he hideth his face» 
 who then can behold him } Job xxxiv. 29. 
 
 I opened not my mouth, because thou didst 
 it, tiff, when thou with rebukes dost correct 
 man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to 
 consume away, iJc. Psal. xxxix. 9, 11. 
 
 Thou hast cast us off and put us to shame, 
 iSc. thuu hast given us up like sheep for meat. 
 Psal. x!iv. g, bV. 
 
 Thou, who hast shewed me great and sore 
 troubles, shalt quicken me again. Psal. Ixxi. 20. 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction. Pbul. 
 xc. 3. 
 
 Their enemies, he turned their heart to hate 
 his people, and to deal subtily with his servants. 
 Psal. cv. 24, 25. 
 
 1 know, Lord, that thy judgments are rights
 
 ^S6 
 
 Tlje Duties of Believers, 
 
 CRAP. XX. 
 
 and thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. Psal. 
 cxix. 75. 
 
 Desjnse not the chastening of the Lord, l^c. 
 Prov. iii. ii, 12. Htb. xii. 5, 6. 
 
 Assyrian, the rod of mine ar.ger, ^c. I will 
 ^end hiin against an hypocritical nation, lUc. 
 Isa. X. 5, 6. 
 
 1 make peace and create evil : I the Lord do 
 all these things. La. xlv. 7. 
 
 I have given the dearly beloved of my soul 
 into ihe hands of her enemies, ^^c. Jer. xii. 7. 
 Isa. yliii. 28. 
 
 I was wri)th with my people : 1 have, ISc. 
 given them into thine hand. Isa. xlvii. 6. 
 
 Thou hadst cast me into the deep, ^c. all 
 thy billows and thy waves passed over me. 
 Jonah ii. 3. 
 
 The Lord's voice crieth unto the city, y/r. 
 Hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it. 
 Micah vi. 9. 
 
 in vain have I smitten your children, they 
 have received no correction. Jer. ii. 30. 
 
 When we are judged, we are chastenjed of 
 the Lord, i Cor. xi. 32. 
 
 IVIoses endured, as seeing him who is invisi- 
 ble. Heb. xi. 27. 
 
 Whom the Lord loveth be chasteneth, and 
 scourgetb every son whom he receiveth- Heb. 
 xii. 6, 7. 
 
 2. To submit to God iLith an entire Resignation 
 under Troubles. 
 
 ■\T7HEN Jacob, yi/r the preserving of life, was 
 • under the necessity of sending Benjamin into 
 Egypt, he saith, If 1 be bereaved, I am, l^c. 
 Gen. sJiii. 14. 
 
 When God had slain Nadab and Abihu, 
 Aaron's sons, and Moses hud told Aaron that 
 God would be sanctified in all them that came 
 nigh him, ^«r. Aaron held his peace. Lev. x. 
 
 I — 3. 
 
 If their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, 
 and they then accept of the punishment of their 
 iniquity ; then will I remember my covenant. 
 Lev. xxvi. 41, 42. 
 
 Ye shall eat until it come out at your nostrils, 
 and it be loathsome unto you : because that ye 
 have despised the Lord that is among you, and 
 have wept before him, saying, Why came we 
 forth out of Egypt? Numb. xi. 19, 20. Exod. 
 xiv. 10 — 12. 
 
 Do thou unto us whatsoever seemcth good, 
 unto tiiee : deliver us only, we pray thee, this 
 day. Judges x, 15. 
 
 When Samuel had told Eli all which God had' 
 threatened againsi Eli's house ; Eli said. It is the 
 Lord, let him do what seemeth him good. 
 1 Sam. iii. 14 — 18. 
 
 David said, Carry back the ark of God into 
 the city : if I shall find favour in the eyes of 
 the Lord, he will bring me again, l:^c. But if 
 he thus say, I have no delight in thee : behold, 
 here am 1, let him do to me as seemeth good 
 unto him. 2 Sam. xv. 25, 26. 
 
 Behold the days come, that all that is in thine 
 house, and that which thy fathers have laid up 
 in store unto this day, shall be carried into Ba- 
 bylon : nothmg shall be left, saith the Lord, 
 i^c. Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good is 
 the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken, 
 Is'c. 2 Kings XX. 16 — 19. 
 
 prhen Job had received all the sad messages 
 of his losses, he worshipped, and said. Naked 
 came I out of my mother's womb, and naked 
 shall I return thither : the Lord gave, and the 
 Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of 
 the Lord. In all this Job sinned not. Job i; 
 19 — 21. 
 
 Then said his wife unto him, iSc. Curse God 
 and die. But he said unto her, 'iSc. What ! 
 shall we receive good at the hand of God, and 
 shall we not receive evil ? In all this did not 
 Job sin with his lips. Job ii. 9, lo. 
 
 He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength : 
 who hath hardened himself against him, and 
 hath prospered.'' Who, ^c. How much less 
 shall I answer him, and' choose out my words 
 to reason with him, whom, though I were righ- 
 teous, yet would I not answer? Job ix. 3, 4, 
 
 13—15.32- 
 
 Shall any teach God knowledge, seeing he 
 
 judgeth those that are high ? one dieth in his 
 
 fnll strength (or, in the strength of his perfection) 
 
 l^c. and another dieth in the bitterness of his 
 
 soul, and never eateth with pleasure.^ Job xxi.. 
 
 22 — 25. 
 
 God is greater than man : why dost thou 
 
 strive against him ? for he giveth not account 
 
 of any of his matters : for God speaketh once, 
 
 yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not, 'k^c. Job. 
 
 xx.viii. 12 — 15.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 under Jfflictitn nud Persecution. 
 
 For he will not lay upon man more than j.f 
 jight, that he should enter into judgment with 
 God, ISc. Surely it is meet to be said unto 
 God, 1 have borne chastisement, I will not of- 
 iend any more : that which I see not. teach 
 thou me : If I have done iniquity, I will do no 
 onore. Job xxxiv. 27, 31, 32. 
 
 The Lord answered Job, and said. Shall he 
 .that contendeth with the Almishty instruct 
 him ? He that reproveth God, let him answei' 
 it. Then Job ans^vered, Wc. and said, Behold, 
 I am vile, what shall I answer thee } 1 will lay 
 jny hand upon my mouth : once have I spo- 
 ken, but I will not answer, l^c. Job xl. i — 5. 
 and xlii. 3 — 6. 
 
 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, be- 
 cause thou didst it. Psal. xxxix, 9. 
 
 My son, despise not the chastening of the 
 Lord, neither be weary of his correction : for 
 whom the Lord loveth he correcteth. Prov. iii. 
 II, 12. Heb. xii. 5, 6. 
 
 Who would set the briars and thorns a- 
 gainst me in battle ? 1 would burn them to- 
 gether. Isa. xxvii. 4. 
 
 Woe unto him that striveth with his maker : 
 let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the 
 earth : shall the clay say unto him that fashion- 
 eth it, What 1 "i^c. Isa. xlv. 9. 
 
 In vain have 1 smitten your children ; they 
 received no correction. Jet. ii. 30. 
 
 Cannot I do with you as this potter, saith.tlie 
 Lord ? Behold, as the clay is in the potter's 
 hand, so are ye in my hand, O house of Israel. 
 Jer. xviii. 6. 
 
 Thou hast chastised me, ISc. after that I wag 
 instructed,! .smote upon my thigh, I was asha- 
 med, 'ijc. Jer. xxxi. 18, 19. 
 
 God tells his people in Babylon, that if they 
 xvould abide there, he ivoiild build thevi, and 
 not pull thejn do«n ; but if they submitted not to 
 their condition, but said, They would ^0 down 
 to Egypt where they might see no war, ISc. Then 
 jjidgm.ents should follow them thither, and there 
 they should dxc. Jer. xliii. 10 — 17. 
 
 It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in 
 his youth : he sitteth alone, and keepeth silence, 
 because, tfc. He putteth liis mouth in the dust, 
 if io be, there may be hope, -"iJc. Wherefore 
 doth a living man complain, a man for the 
 punishment of his sins ? Lam. iii. 27 — 29, 39. 
 
 I will bear the indignation of the Lord, be- 
 
 257 
 
 cause I have sinned against him. Mic. vii. 9. 
 
 In your patience possess ye your souls. Luk? 
 xxi. 19. 
 
 None of these things move me, neither count 
 I my life dear unto me, so that, l^c. Acts xx. 
 
 Tribulation workcth patience, and patience 
 experience, iSc. Rom. v. 3, 4. 
 
 Patient in tribulation. Rom. xii. iz. 
 
 Neither murmur ye, as some of ihem a^o 
 murmured, and were destroyed, U'r. i Cor. x. 
 10, TI. 
 
 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
 proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
 tresses, for Christ's sake : for wlien I am weak, 
 then am 1 strong. 1 Cor. xii. ic. 2 Tim. ii. 3. 
 
 I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, 
 therewith to be content. Phil. iv. 11. 
 
 Lndure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus 
 Christ, ^c. 2 'lim. li. 3. 
 
 We ourselves glory in you, in the chiircnes 
 of God, for your patience and faith in all your 
 persecutions. 2 Thes. i. 4. 
 
 Consider him \:hat endured, Wc. lest ye be 
 wearied and faint in your minds, I3c. \Wt have 
 had fathers of our flesh, which corrected us, 
 ^c. Shall we not much rather be in subjection 
 unto the Father of spirits, and live ? {ox they, 
 Iffc. chastened us after their pleasure ; but He, 
 for our profit. Heb. xii. 3, 9, 10. Jam. i. 12. 
 
 Submit yourselves therefore to God : resist 
 the devil. Jam. iv. 7. 
 
 The husbandman waiteth, ISc. Be ye also pa- 
 tient, stablish your hearts : for the coming of 
 the Lord, iSc. Jam. v. 7, 8, 11. 
 
 If ye do well, and suffer for it, and take it 
 patiently, this is acceptable with God. i Pet. 
 ii. 20. 
 
 Think it not strange concerning the fiery 
 trial which is to try you, as though some 
 strange thing happened, ^r. i Pet. iv. 12, 
 
 Humble yourselves therefore under tite 
 mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you 
 in due tim?. i Pet. v. 6. 
 
 I know thy work, l^c. and ihy patience, 
 iSc. Rev. ii. 2, 3, 19. 
 
 3. To confess their Sins, and justify God. 
 
 PHx\RAOH, tsfc. said, I have sinned this 
 time ; the Lord is righteous, and I and my 
 people are wicked. Lxod. ix. 27. 
 
 Kk
 
 ^58 
 
 The Duties of Believers, 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 If they sliall confess their iniquity, and the 
 iniquity of their fathers, \\'\\.\\ their trespass, ^f. 
 then wiil I remember niy covenant, 'c?c. Lev. 
 xxvi. 40 — 42. 
 
 The pnnces of Israel, and the king, humbled 
 iliemselves ; and they ^aid, The Lord is right- 
 eous, z Cliron. xii. 6. i King's xxi. 27 — 29. 
 
 Thou art just in all that is brought upon u«; 
 for thou hast done rijjht, but we have done 
 wickedly, ^r. Iv'eh. ix. 33, 34. Ezra ix. 10, l^c 
 
 Jud 
 
 Z. X. 
 
 13— 15- Dan. ix. 14. 
 
 1 have sinned, what shall I do unto thee, O 
 thou preserver of men ? Job vii. 20. 
 
 How should man be just with God.-' if he 
 will contend with him, he cannot answer hira 
 one of a thousand, ISc. If I justify myself, 
 mine own mouth shall condemn me. Job ix. 2, 
 3, 20. and iv. 17. Psal. cxUii. 2. 
 
 He looketh upon men : and if any say, I 
 have sinned, "iSc. he will deliver his soul from 
 going into the pit, 'iJc. Job xxxiii. 27, 28. 
 
 He will not lay upon man more than is 
 right, ^r. Job xxxiv. 23. 
 
 Behold, I am vile, what shall I answer thee ? 
 'i£c. Job k1. 3, 4. 
 
 I utteied that I understood not : things too 
 wonderful for me, which I knew not, l^c. I ab- 
 l^or myself, and repent in dust and ashes. Job 
 :xliii. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, Wc. 
 *hat thou mayest be justified, i^c. Psal. li. 4. 
 
 He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor 
 rev/arded us according to our iniquities. Psal. 
 eiii. 10. Ezra ix. 13. 
 
 The church in her affliction confessetb her sin. 
 Isa. lix. II — 16. 
 
 Thou art wroth, for we have sinned, ISc. Isa. 
 Ixiv. 5—7. 
 
 Thou sayest, Because I am innocent, surely 
 his anger shall turn from me : behold, I will 
 plead with thee, because thou sayest, 1 have 
 not sinned. Jer. ii. 35. 
 
 Only acknowledge thine iniquity, iS,c. Jer. 
 iii. 13, 25. 
 
 sumed, Sfftr. wherefore doth a living man com- 
 plain, isc. } Let us search, and try our ways, 
 and turn again to the Lord. Lam. iii. 22, 39, 
 40,42. 
 
 The crown is fallen from our head : woe un- 
 to us that we have sinned. Lam. v. 16. 
 
 1 will go and return to my place, till they ac- 
 knowledge their otTence, and seek my face : in 
 their affliction they will seek me early, ilos. v. 
 
 15. 
 
 I will bear the indignation of the Lord, be- 
 cause I liave sinned against him. Mic. vii. 9. 
 
 Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in 
 the same condemnation ? and we indeed justly, 
 for we receive the due reward of our deeds, 
 iSc. Luke xxiii. 40, 41. 
 4. To holdfast to God, and own the Lord ye- 
 
 sus, his people and ways, in the midst of trouble, 
 
 afflictions and persecutions. 
 
 SHOULD such a man as I flee, ^c. and go in- 
 to the temple to save his life? Neh. vi. ir. 
 
 fob's wife said unto him, in his great afflic- 
 tion. Dost thou still retain thy integrity .'' Curse 
 God, and die. But he said unto her. Thou 
 speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh ; 
 what ! lie. In all this did not Job sin with his 
 lips. Job ii. 9, ID. 
 
 All this is come upon us : yet have "we not 
 forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in 
 thy covenant. Our heart is not turned back,, 
 neither have our steps declined from thy way. 
 Though thou hast sore broken us in the place 
 of dragons, and covered us with the shadovi' of 
 death. If we have forgotten the name of our 
 God, Is"*:. Psal. xliv. 17 — 20. 
 
 The proud have had me greatly in derision : 
 yet have 1 not declined from thy law, ISc. Ma- 
 ny are my persecutors, and mine enemies : yet 
 do I not decHne from thy testimonies, lie. Prin- 
 ces have persecuted me without a cause ; but 
 my heart standeth in awe of thy word. Psal. 
 cxix. 51,157, 161. 
 
 The Lord spake thus to me, with a strong 
 hand, and instructed me that I should not walk 
 
 Daniel confessetb to God at large in the time of in the way of this people ; saying, Say ye not. 
 
 the captivity. Dan. ix. 5 — 16. 
 
 Jerusalem hath grievously sinned, therefore 
 she is removed, ISc. Zion spreadeth forth her 
 hands, H'c. TWe Lord is righteous, for I have 
 rebelled. Lam. i. 8, 9, 17, 18. 
 
 It is of the Lord's mercies we are not con- 
 
 a confederacy, to all them to whom this people 
 shall say, A confederacy : neither fear ye their 
 fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of hosts 
 himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be 
 your dread. And he shall be for a sanctuary. 
 Isa. viii. n — 14.
 
 tiiAp. XX. 
 
 under J[ffilction and Perse euHon. 
 
 •25P 
 
 TVhen Jeremiah had prophesied against Judah, 
 then spake the priests and the prophets unto 
 the princes, and to all th;; people, saying, This 
 man is worthy to die ; for he hath prophesied 
 against this city, Uc. Then spake Jeremiah 
 unto all the princes, and to all the people, say- 
 ing, The Lord sent me to prophesy against this 
 house, iJc. therefore now amend your ways, 
 i^c. But as for me, behold, I am in your hand ; 
 do with me as seemeth good and meet unto you. 
 Jer. xxvi. ir — 15. 
 
 Daniel (when a captive in Babylon) purpos- 
 ed in his heart, that he would not defile himself 
 Avith the portion of the king's meat, nor with 
 the wine which he drank : and therefore he re- 
 quested of the prince of the eunuchs, that he 
 might not defile himself, ts'c. and desired pulse 
 to eat, and water to drink. Dan. i. 8 — 13. 
 
 When a strict law had been made by the king, 
 that every one should fall down and worship the 
 golden image he had set up, under pain of being 
 cast into the fiery furnace ; Shadrach, Meshach, 
 and Abednego refused to do it, and in the presence 
 of the king, said, We are not careful to answer 
 thee in this matter. If it be so, our God whom 
 we serve is able to deliver us, i^c. and he will, 
 He. But if not, be it known unto thee, O kiiig, 
 that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship 
 the golden image which thou hast set up, Dan. 
 iii. 13 — 18. 
 
 IVhen a decree was passed, That whosoever 
 should ask a petition of any god or man for thir- 
 ty days, save of the king, he should be cast into 
 the lion's den ; And Daniel knew that the writ- 
 ing was signed : He went into his house ; and 
 his windows being open in his chamber towards 
 Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three 
 times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks be- 
 fore his God, as he did afore time. Dan. vi, 7 
 — 10. 
 
 Ye shall be hated of all men for my name's 
 sake : but he that endureth to the end shall be 
 saved, is^c. He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me, is not worthy of me, i^c. And he 
 that taketh not his cross and followeth after 
 me. is not worthy of me, i^c, H-e that loieth 
 his life for my sake^ shall find it. Mat. x. 22, 
 37 — 39. and xvi. 24, 25, zG. and xi. 6. 
 
 He heareth the word, and anon with joy re- 
 ceiveth it : yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while ; for when tribulation or 
 
 persecution ariseth becous? of the word, by and 
 by he is offended. Mat. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 lil>en U.->rist was taken, his disciples fled : Pe- 
 ter denied him ; hut afterwards wept bitterly 
 for his so doing. Mat. xxvi. 56, 70, 72, 7.}, 75. 
 
 Wliosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation : of hmi also shall the Son of man 
 be ashamed, when he conieth in the glory of 
 his Father, with the holy angels. Mat. viii. 38, 
 John ix. 21, 22. 
 
 These things have I spoken unto you, thai: 
 ye should not be ofl'ended. John xvi. 1 . Gal. 
 V. 1 1, and vi. 12. 
 
 When the apostles had been commanded not 
 to speak at al), nor teach in the name of Jesuv, 
 they said. Whether it be right in the Mght of 
 God, to hearken unto you more than unto 
 God, judge ye: For we cannot but speak liie 
 things which we have seen and heard. Acts 
 iv. 18 — 20. 
 
 Again : ichen they were charged with preach- 
 ing, contrary to command, the apostles said. We 
 ought to obey God rather than men. And they 
 preached Christ before the council, who caused 
 them to he beater-^ and gave them a new charge^ 
 not to preach : yet they daily, in the temple, and 
 in every house, ceased not to teach and preach 
 Jesus Christ. Acts v. 27 — 42. 
 
 None of these things move me, 'iSc. so that 
 I might finish my course v.ith joy, and the 
 ministry which I have received of the Lord. 
 Acts XX. 24. 
 
 I am ready, not only to be bound, but also 
 to die at Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. Acts xxi. 13. 
 
 Paul, before Felix, said, After the way which 
 they call heresy, so worship 1 the God of my 
 fathers. Act? xxiv. 14. 
 
 If I preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer 
 persecution ? Then is the offence of the cross 
 ceased. Gal. v. ir. and vi. 12. 
 
 Many of the brethren in the Lord waxing 
 confident by my bonds, are much more bold 
 to speak the word without fear, iSc. That yc 
 stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, siriving 
 together for the faith of the g-ospel ; and in no- 
 thing terrified by your adversaries. Phil. i. 14, 
 27, 28. 
 
 Be thou nof therefore ashamed of the testi- 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me, bis prisoner : 
 Kkl
 
 26o 
 
 Religious Duties towards God. 
 
 e«AP. XX- 
 
 but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the 
 gospel, i^c. I suffer these things ; nevertheless, 
 1 am not ashamed. 2 Tim. i. 8, 12. Heb. xiii. 
 
 If we suffer, ?r'f. If we deny him, he will also 
 deny us. 1 Tim. ii.. 12. 
 
 — Nou fuint when thou art rebuked of him. 
 ileb. xii. 5, 
 
 If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not 
 be ashamed, but let him, glorify God. 1 Pet. 
 iv. 16. 
 
 Earnestly contend for the faJth which was 
 once delivered unto the saints. Jude 3. 
 
 Thou shalt suffer, i^c. Be thou faithful unto 
 death, and I will give thee a crown of life. Rev. 
 ii. 10. and xii. 11. 
 
 5. 7'o be ch earful under affUction ; and to rejoice 
 for our bein^ counted ULorthy to suffer for 
 Christ. 
 
 BE of good courage, and he shall strength, 
 en your heart, all ye that hope in the Lord. 
 Psal. xxxi. 24. 
 
 Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei- 
 ther shall fruit be in the vines, iSc. yet I will 
 rejoice in the Lord, 1 will joy in the God of my 
 salvation. Hab. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 When they shall revile you, and persecute 
 you, and shall say all manner of evil against 
 you falsely for my sake, rejoice, and be exceed- 
 ing glad. Mat. v. 11, 12. 
 
 He that taketh not his cross, and followeth 
 after me, is not worthy of me. Mat. x. 38. and 
 xvi, 24, 25, 
 
 In the world ye shall have tribulation: but 
 be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. 
 John xvi. 33. 
 
 I'Vhen the apostles^/sd been put in the com- 
 mon prison, brought before the council, and 
 beaten there, they departed from the presence 
 of the council, rejoicing that they were count- 
 ed worthy to sutler shame for his name. Acts 
 v. 18, 27, 40,41. 
 
 Paul and Silas being thrust into the inner 
 prison, and their feet made fast in the stocks, 
 sang praises unto God ; and the prisoners heard 
 them. Acts xvi. 24, 25. 
 
 Bonds and afflictions abide me ; but none of 
 these things move me. Actsxx. 23, 24. 
 
 What mean ye to weep, and to break mine 
 heart } for 1 am ready, not to be bound only, 
 
 but also to die. Acts xxi. 13. 
 
 And not only so, but ue glory in tribula- 
 tions also. Rom. v. 3. 
 
 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 10. 
 
 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in 
 reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, iu^ 
 distresses, for Christ's sake. 2 Cor. xii. 10. 
 
 I, Paul, am made a minister, who now re- 
 joice in my sufl'erings for you. Col. i. 23, 24. 
 
 That no man should be moved by these af- 
 flictions: for yourselves know that we are ap- 
 pointed thereunto, i Thes. iii. 3. 
 
 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good 
 soldier of Jesus Christ. 2 Tim. ii. 3. Heb. xii. 5. 
 
 For ye, isle, took joyfully the spoiling of your 
 goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in 
 heaven, ISc. Heb. x. 34- 
 
 Moses choosing rather to suffer, %£c. esteem- 
 ing the reproach oi Christ greater riches than 
 the treasures of Egypt. Heb. xi. 25, 26. 
 
 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang- 
 down, and the feeble knees. Heb. xii. 12. 
 
 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall 
 into divers temptations ; knowing this, that the 
 trying of your faith vvorketh patience, tjfr. Bles- 
 sed is the man that endureth temptation ; for 
 when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of 
 life. James i. 2, 3, 12- 
 
 If ye suffer for righteousness sake, happy are 
 ye ; and be not afraid of their terror, neither be 
 troubled. 1 Pet., iii. 14. 
 
 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
 fiery trial, which is to try you, "i^c. but rejoice 
 inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
 ings : that when his glory shall be revealed, 
 ye may be glad also, iiic. If any man suffer as 
 a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let 
 him glorify God in this behalf : for the time is 
 come, that judgment must begin, l^c.i Pet. iv. 
 12,13,16,17.. 
 
 Let us go forth therefore unto him, without 
 the camp, bearing his reproach. Heb. xiii. 13. 
 
 6. To call upon the Lord for help, support, and 
 Salvation. 
 
 JACOB, in his distress, when Esau pursued 
 him, prayed earnestly, &.c. Gen. xxxh. 8, 6«.c. 
 24, ISc. 
 
 Jacob in his great distress, when Joseph had 
 kept Simeon, and required Benjamin also^ said.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 under Affliction and Persecution. 
 
 i6i 
 
 God Almighty give you mercy before the man, he wept sore. 2 Kings xx. I — 3. Isa. xxxviii- 
 
 that lie may send away your other brother, i — 3. 
 
 and Benjamin : if 1 be bereaved, ^c. Gen. xhii. When there came an host of one tlioiisand 
 
 14. thousand against Judah, As;i cried nnto the 
 
 The children of Israel lift up their eyes, and Lord his God, and said, Lord, it is nothing with 
 
 behold, the Egyptians marched after them, and thee to help, i^c. 1 Chron. xv. 9, 12. 
 
 they were sore afraid : And the children of Is- There came a multitude against Jehosha- 
 
 rael cried out unto the Lord. Exod. xiv. 10. phat, ISc. He feared, and set himself to seek 
 
 , When all the waters were bitter, that the the Lord, and proclaimed a fast throughout all 
 
 />(ro/»/f could not drink, Moses cried unto the Judah. And Jehoshaphat stood in the congrega- 
 
 Lord. Exod. xv. 23 — 25. tion, and said, O Lord God of our fathers, Art 
 
 Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, What not thou God, ^c. ? 2 Chron. xx. 2, iSc. 
 
 shall I do unto this people ? they be almost When Manassdi was in attliction, he be- 
 
 ready to stone me, iSc So when Amalek,/o;/f^r sought the Lord his God, i^c. and prayed unto. 
 
 with Israel, Moses held up his hand, and then him ; and he was intreated of him. 2 Chron. 
 
 Israel prevailed, iSc. Exod. xvii. 4, 11, 12. xxxiii. 11 — 13. Job xxxvi. 8, 9. 
 
 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they 1 am full of confusion ; therefore 
 
 cry at all to me, 1 will surely hear their cry, 
 Exod. xxii. 23. 
 
 The Lord shall scatter you among the na- 
 tions, yc. But if from thence thou shalt seek 
 the Lord thy God, thou shalt find him ; if 
 thou seek him with all thine heart, and with all 
 thy soul. Deut, iv. 27, 29. 
 
 l^^en Israel were delivered into the hand of 
 
 see thou 
 mine affliction. Job x. 15. Psal. ix. 13. 
 
 He heareththe cry of the afflicted. Job xxxiv. 
 28, Psal. cii. 17, 
 
 The hypocrites in heart cry not when he 
 bindeth them. Job xxxvi. 13. 
 
 O Lord, save me from all them that perse- 
 cute me ; and deliver me. Psal. vii. 1. 
 
 Our fathers, l^c. cried unto thee, and " were 
 
 their enemies, they cried unto the Lord ; and the delivered, i^c. He hath not despised nor ab- 
 
 Lord raised up a deliverer. Judges iii. 8, 9. horred the affliction of the afflicted ; neither 
 
 and X. 13, 14. 2 Chron. xv. 3, 4. 1 Sam. vi. 16. hath he hid his face from him : but when he 
 
 Hannah was in bitterness of soul, and prayed cried unto him, he heard. Psal. xxii. 4, 5, 24. 
 
 unto the Lord, and wept sore. 1 Sam. 1, 9^ — 
 
 Samuel cried unto the Lord for Israel, when 
 the Philistines drew up agamst them, i Sam. 
 vii. 9. 
 
 David, in his distress, prayed the Lord to turn 
 the counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness. 2 
 Sam. XV. 31. and xii. 22. 
 
 In my distress I called upon the Lord, and 
 cried to my God ; and he did hear my voice out 
 of his temple. 2 Sam. xxii. 7. Psal. xviii. 6. 
 and iii. 4. 
 
 and cvii. 6, 13. 
 
 i sought the Lord, and he heard me, and de- 
 livered me from all my fears. This poor man 
 cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him 
 out of all his troubles. Psal. xxxiv. 4, 6, 17. and 
 Psal. XXXV. 
 
 'fhe Psalmist prays for help and salvation in 
 such a time. Psal. xxxviii. 20 — 22. and xxxix. 
 10, 13. andlxix. 14, 15. and Ixxxviii. and. cxliii. 
 
 7.8, 9- 
 
 For thy sake are we killed all the day long, 
 y<:. Awake ; why sleepeit thou, O Lord .? arise, 
 
 When Jerusalem was in distress, by reason of cast us not off tor ever ! Wherefore hidest thou 
 the Assyrians and Rabshakeh's railing and thy face, and forgettest our affliction ? ^c. 
 
 threatening, Hezekiah spread the letter before 
 the Lord, and prayed before the Lord, and said, 
 O Lord God, l^c. 2 Kings xix. 14, ^f . Isa. 
 xxxvii. 1 4, "iSc. 
 
 Hezekiah was sick unto death, i^c. he turn- 
 
 Psal. xHv. 22 — 26. and Ixxiv. 9 — n. 
 
 Call upon me in the day of trouble, and I 
 will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. Ps.. 
 
 l)n\\a prays earnestly in his low condition, for 
 
 ed his face to tiie wall, and prayed unto the py and comfort. Psal. li. 7, y<r. 
 Lord, saying, I beseech thee, Q Lord, ts'f. and In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: 
 
 my sore ran in the night. PsaLlxxii. 2.
 
 25a 
 
 Religious Duties towards God, 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 In the day of my trouble I will call upon 
 tbee ; for thou wilt answer me. Psal. Ixxxvi. 7. 
 
 I called upon the Lord in distress : the Lord 
 answered me, and set me in a large place. Psal. 
 cxviii. 5. and cxxx. 1. and cxlii. i, iSc. 
 
 The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, 
 as the rivers of water ; he turneth it whitherso- 
 ever he will. Prov. xxi. i. 
 
 'The Church, in her low condition, prays ear- 
 nestly ; Look down, 'i^c. Isa. Ixiii. 15 — 19. PsaL 
 Ixxiv. 9 — II. Isa. Ixiv. 8, 9. 
 
 Lord, correct me, but with judgment: not 
 in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing, 
 Jer. X. 24. 
 
 I called upon thy name, O Lord, out _of the 
 low dungeon, ISc. Lam. iii. 55, 59, l£c. 
 
 Daniel, and his lellows, in bis great sti ait and 
 danger about the king's dream, pray to God. 
 Dan.ii. 13, 14, 18. 
 
 I will go, and return to my place, till they 
 acknowledge their offence, snd seek my face : 
 in their affliction they will seek me early. Hos. 
 
 V. 15. 
 
 Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord, 
 shall 'be dlivered. Joel ii. 32. 
 
 When the mariners "were in the tempest, they 
 
 called every man unto his god ; and rouzed up And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not; 
 
 Jonah to call upon his God : — if so be God will stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, 
 
 think upon us, that we perish not. Jonah i. which he will shew to you this day, ^r. The 
 
 . 5_ Lord shall fight for you. Exod. xiv. 10 — 14. 
 
 Jonah prayed unto the Lord his God, out of Because of Israel's unbelief, and impatience in 
 
 the fish's belly, and said, 1 cried, by reason of waiting for God,they were not suffered to enter C3.- 
 
 mine affliction, unto the Lord. jon. ii. i, ^f. naan; ow/y //.>«> children, of whom tbey had said, 
 
 The Ninevites prayed, 'i^c. Who can tell if They should be a prey, they did possess the 
 
 God will turn and repent ? ^c. Jonah iii. 8, 9. land. Deut. i. 32—39 
 
 er was made without ceasing of the church un- 
 to God for him. Acts xii. 5, 12. 
 
 Paul, when he was under the buffeting of Sa- 
 tan, saith. For this thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 2 Cor. xii. 
 7,8. 
 
 Is any among you afflicted ? Let him pray, 
 ^c. Is any sick among you ? Let him call for 
 the elders of the church, and let them pray o- 
 ver him, 'i^c. and the prayer of faith shall save 
 the sick. Jaines v. 13 — 15. 
 
 See more of Duties in common calamities, 
 
 7. Not to fear ; but commit their cause to God, and 
 quietly wait for his Salvation. 
 
 HE hath said, I will never leave thee, nor 
 forsake thee. So that we may boldly say. 
 The Lord is my helper ; and I will not fear what 
 man shall do unto me. Heb. xiii. 5, 6. 
 
 Israel's impatience in waiting for God, made 
 them quarrel with Moses ; and Moses, with God; 
 although God was in his own ivay dehveiing 
 than. Exod. v. 21 — 23. 
 
 The children of Israel said unto Moses, Be- 
 cause there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou 
 taken us away to die in the wilderness ? i^c. 
 
 2 Sam. xii. 22. 
 
 When Peter saw the wind boisterous, he was 
 afraid : and beginning to sink, he cried, say- 
 ing. Lord, save me I And immediately Jesus, 
 Is'c. caught him. Mat. xiv. 30, 31. 
 
 Shall not God avenge his own elect, which 
 cry day and night unto him ? 2ea, he will a- 
 venge them. Luke xviii. 7, 8 
 
 When the Apostles had been imprisoned, and good for his cursing this day 
 convened before the Council, they lift up their 
 voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, 
 ihou art God, 'i^c. Beliold their threatenings 
 and grant unto thy servants that with all bold- 
 ness, lie. Acts iv. 24, 29, 33. 
 
 I'eter therefore was kepi in prison : but pr.iy. 
 
 As an encouragement, we should remember 
 what God hath done formerly. Deut. vii. 17 
 —19. 
 
 And David was greatly distressed, iSc. but 
 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God. 
 I Sam. XXX. 6. and xvii. 34 — 37. 
 
 It may be that the Lord will look upon my 
 affliction ; and that the Lord will requite me 
 
 2 Sa 11. xvi. 12. 
 
 Elisha said, when the city was environed 
 with enemies, Fear not ; for they that be with, 
 us are more than they that be with them, is'c. 
 But ivheti theri' was a famine in Samaria, the 
 king (because deliverance hastened nor) said. 
 Behold, thi> evil is of the Lord : What should
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 undi) xiffliction and Persecution. 
 
 263 
 
 1 wait for the Lord any longer ? 2 Kings vi. 14 
 — 16, 33. 2 Chron. xxxii. 7, 8. 
 
 In the great famine o/" Samaria, the great lord, 
 imbo u'ouhl not believe the plenty the pruphet bad 
 foretold, was told by tj?e prophet, that be should 
 see it, but not eat thereof : And so it tell out 
 unto him. 2 Kings vii. i, 2, 17 — .20. 
 
 Though Judah iu'ere beset by Israel, yet Judah 
 prevailed, because they relied upon the Lord 
 G'-d of their fathers. 2 Chron. xiii. 14, 18. 
 Ezra viii. 21 — 23. 
 
 God was angry with Asa, for relying on the 
 king of Syria, and not on the Lord his God. 
 
 2 Chron. xvi. 7. 
 
 Be not afraid, nor dismayed ; for the battle 
 is not yours, but God's, "iSc. Stand ye still, and 
 see the salvation of the Lord with you. 2 Chron. 
 XX. 15—17. 
 
 To God I would commit my cause. Job v. 
 8. Psal. ix. 10. and x. 14. and xi. i. 
 
 I waited patiently for the Lord, and he in- 
 clined to me, and heard my cry : He brought 
 me out of an horrible pit. Psal. xl. 1, 2. and 
 Ixii. I, 2. 
 
 Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? and 
 why art thou disquieted in me ? Hope thou in 
 God : for I shall yet praise him. Psal. xlii. 5, 
 
 11. and xxxi. 24. and xliii. 5. 
 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord ; and he 
 shall sustain thee. Psal. Iv. 22, 
 
 The Lord is merciful, isfc. he will- not always 
 chide, ISc. Psal. ciii. 8, 9. 
 
 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thoa 
 wilt revive me ; thou shalt stretch forth thine 
 hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and 
 thy right hand shall save me. Psal. cxxxviii. 7. 
 
 Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth, 
 i£c. But mine eyes are unto thee, O God the 
 Lord. Psal. cxli. 7, 8. Job xiii. 15. 
 
 Despise not the chastening of the Lord : nei- 
 ther be weary of his correction. Prov. iii. 11, 
 
 12. Heb. xii. 5, 6. 
 
 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy 
 strength is small. Prov. xxiv. 10. 
 
 The fear of man bringeth a snare : but whoso 
 putteth his trust in the Lord, shall be safe. 
 Prov. xxix. 25. 
 
 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, '^c. 
 marvel not at the matter ; for he that is higher 
 than the highest regardeth, l^c. Eccl. v. 8. 
 
 Take heed, and be quiet : fear not, neither 
 
 be faint-hearted, t^c. because Syria, Ephraim, 
 and the son of Pvemaliah, have taken evil coun- 
 sel against thee, 'isfc. It shall not stand. Isa. 
 vii. 3—7. 
 
 And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth 
 his face from the house of Jacob; and I will 
 look for him. Isa. viii. 17. 
 
 It shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our 
 God ; we have vi'aited for him, and he will save 
 us. Isa. XXV. 9. and xxvi. 8. 
 
 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose 
 mind is stayed on thee, Wc. Come, my people, 
 enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy 
 doors about thee ;■ hide thyself, ii^c. until the 
 indignation be over. Isa. xxvi. 3, 20. 
 
 The Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no 
 purpose ; therefore have I cried concerning 
 this : their strength is to sit still, "iSc. Thus 
 saith the Lord, In returning and rest shall ye 
 be saved : in quietness, and in confidence, shalt 
 be your strength ; and ye would not. Isa. xxs. 
 
 7. 15- 
 
 Fear not, for I am with thee : Be not dismay- 
 ed, for I am thy God^ 'iSc, Isa. xli. 10, 13, 14. 
 Gen. XV. i. and xxvi. 24. 
 
 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, 
 that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that vvalk- 
 eth in darkness, and hath no light ^ Let hinx 
 trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon 
 his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a tire, iSc^ 
 Isa. 1. 10, II. 
 
 Fear ye not the reproach of men, neiflier be 
 ye afraid of their revilings, ^V. I, even I, am 
 he that coniforteth you. Who art thou, that 
 thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, 
 ISc. and forgettest the Lord thy Maker } Isa. 
 li. 7, i2, 13, Matt. x. 28, 31. 
 
 It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not 
 consumed, because his compassions fail not, ^c.^ 
 It is good that a man should both hope and 
 quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. Lam> 
 iii. 22, 25, 26. 
 
 The three children being threatened, said, Our 
 God, i^c. will deliver us out of thy hand. Dan, 
 iii. 16, 17. 
 
 When my soul fainted within me, I remem- 
 bered the Lord. Jonah ii. 7. 
 
 None upright among men, they all lie in 
 wait to shed blood, y?r. that they may do evil 
 with both hands earnestly, l^c. The Si,n disho- 
 noureth the father, ^c. therefore 1 will looja
 
 264 
 
 Christian Behaviour to-joards Men. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 unto the LorJ, I will wait for the God of my 
 salvation. Mlcah vii. 2 — 7. 
 
 The Lord is good, a strong-hold in the day 
 of trouble ; ard he knoweth them that trust in 
 him. Nahum i. 7. 
 
 T^ke no though t how or what ye shall speak ; 
 for it shall be given you in that same hour what 
 ye shall speak. Matt. x. 19, 20, 28, 31. and 
 vi. 27. 
 
 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 Jieavy laden, and I will give you rest. Matt, 
 xi. 21. 
 
 When they shall deliver you up, \£c. study 
 not before-hand what ye shall speak ; but what- 
 soever shall be given you in that hour, that 
 speak ye. Mark xiii. 11. Luke xxiv, 14, XBc. 
 
 God is faithful, who will not sufler you to be 
 tempted above that ye are able to bear ; but 
 will with the temptation also make a way to 
 escape, i Cor. x. 13. 
 
 We should not trust in ourselves, but in God, 
 which raiseth the dead ; who delivcreth us from 
 so great a death, and doth dehver : in whom 
 we trust, that he will yet deliver us, 2 Cor. i. 
 9, 10. Judges xiii. 22, 23. I Sam.xvii. 34 — 37. 
 
 In nothing terrified by your adversaries. 
 Phil. i. 28. 
 
 Be careful for nothing, but in every thing 
 by prayer, "isc. let your requests be made known 
 unto God. Phil. iv. ,6. 
 
 We ourselves glory in you in the churches of 
 God, for your patience and faith in all your 
 persecutions. 2 Thess. i. 4. 
 
 Christ also suflered for us, leaving us an ex- 
 ample, U'r. Who— when he suftered he threaten- 
 ed not, but committed himself to him that 
 judgeth righteously, i Pet. ii. 21, 23. 
 
 If ye sutfer, "isle, be not afraid of their terror, 
 neither be troubled ; but sanctify the Lord, ISc. 
 I Pet. iii. 14, 15. Heb. xiii. 6. Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 Wherefore, let them that sufler according to 
 the will (f God, commit the keeping of their 
 souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithtul 
 Creator, i Pet. iv. 9. 
 
 Secondly, The Duties of Believers, hew they ought 
 to behave towards Enewies and Persecutors, 
 in a time of Persecution and Suffering from 
 . them. 
 
 I . To be patient, quiet, a?id sober toicards them : 
 not revenge, or return Evil for Evil, or Revil- 
 ing for Reviling; hut forgive them. 
 
 JOSEPH, instead of revenging upon his breth- 
 ren their injuring of him, spake kindly to his 
 brethren, and said. Be not grieved, nor angry 
 with yourselves, that ye sold me hither : for 
 God did send me before you to preserve life, 
 '<Jc. So now, it was not you that sent me hi- 
 ther, but God, i^c. Gen. xlv. 5 — 8. Gen. 1. 
 19 — 21. 
 
 Though Saul hnntcd for David's life, yet would 
 not David avenge himself upon him. i Sam. xxiv. 
 and xxvi. 
 
 fVben Shimei cursed Davia, he bore it quietly^ 
 and would not avenge himself. 2 Sam. xvi. 7 
 — 1 1. 
 
 And afterward Abishai said to David, Shall 
 not Shimei be put to death for this, because he 
 cursed the Lord's anointed, lie. ? David said 
 unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. 2 Sam. xix. 
 21—23. 
 
 jfob quarrelled not with the instruments ivbicb 
 spoiled him, but acknowledged it was the Lord. 
 Job i. 20, 21. 
 
 O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shevf 
 thyself. Psal. xciv. i. 
 
 Envy thou not the oppressor ("or, the man of 
 violence. J Prov. iii. 31. 
 
 Say not thou, I will recompence evil : but 
 wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee. Prov. 
 
 XX. 22- 
 
 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done 
 to me : I will render to the man according to 
 his work. Prov. xxiv. 29. 
 
 He was oppressed, lie. yet he opened not his 
 mouth, lie. as a sheep, lie. so he opened not 
 his mouth. Isa. liii. 7. P^al. xxxviii. 13, 14. 
 
 Jeremiah said. As ibr me, behold, I am in 
 your hand, do with me as seeraeth good, iic. 
 Jer. xxvi. i t, 14. 
 
 Resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite 
 thee on the right cheek, turn to him the other 
 also. Matt. v. 38, 39. 
 
 If ye forgive men their trespasses, your hea- 
 venly father will also forgive you. Matt. vi. 
 
 Hljen one o? Christ's disciples drew his sword, 
 "ijc. he bid him put it up, i^c. iMatt. xxvi. 51, 52. 
 
 James and John said, Lord, Wilt thou that 
 we command fire to come down from heaven, 
 and consume them, even as Eiias did? But he 
 turned and rebuked them : and said. Ye know 
 not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Zhtistwn Behaviour towards Men. 
 
 a6< 
 
 Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives, 
 but to save them. Luke ix. 53 — 50. 
 
 Ye shall be hated, iSc. In y mr patience pos- 
 sess ye your souls, ^c. Luke xxi. 17, 19. 
 
 Paul said to Festus (when he had said. He 
 ivas beside himself J I am not mad, most noble 
 Festus, i^c. Acts xxvi. 24, 25. 
 
 Recompence to no man evil for 'evil, I3c. 
 Avenge not yourselves, but rather give place 
 unto wrath : for it is written, Vengeance is 
 mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. Rom. xii. 
 17, 19. Deut. xxxii. 35. 
 
 Being reviled, we bless, ISc. being defamed, 
 Ave intreat. i Cor. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 See that none render evil for evil unto any 
 man. ,1 Thess. v. 15. 
 
 Ye have condemned and killed the just, acd 
 he doth not resist you. James v. 6. 
 
 So is the will of God, that with well-doing 
 ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish 
 men, iSc. Christ suiTered for ut;, leaving us an 
 example that ye should follo.w his steps, iSc. 
 who, when he was reviled, reviled not again : 
 when he suffered, he threatened not. i Pet. ii. 
 15,21,23. 
 
 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rail- 
 ing, l^c. I Pet. iii. 9, 
 
 2. Not to desire, or rejoice in the hurt of enemies 
 and persecutors. 
 
 )AVID mourned and wept when Saul was 
 slain, although he had been his deadly ene- 
 my ; and bated and pursued him several years. 2 
 Sam. i. 4, "iSc. 
 
 Ahner,his great enemy, who set up Ishhosheth 
 in opposition to him,being slain, David sa.\d, I and 
 my kingdom are guiltless before the Lord for 
 ever, isc. He commands all the people to mourn 
 for him : and himself mourned, and followed 
 hirn to his funeral. 2 Sam. iii. 27 — 29, 31, 32. 
 
 So David, instead of rejoicing that Ishbosheth 
 ■'was slain, commanded his young men to kill 
 those who slew him. 2 Sam. iv. 8 — 12. 
 
 When Israel had conquered fudah, the pro- 
 phet commanded them to let the captives go, 
 feed them, and cloath them, and not insult over 
 them. 2 Chron. xxviii. 9, &c. 
 
 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that 
 hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found 
 him : Neither have I suffered my mouth to sin 
 bj w'ishing a curse to his soul. Job xxxi. 29, 30. 
 
 D^ 
 
 He that is glad at calamities, shall not be un- 
 punished. Prov. xvii. 5. 
 
 Rejoice not wht-n riiinc enemy fallcth, and 
 let not thine heart be glad when he btumbleth ; 
 lest the ]>ord see it, and it displease him, and 
 he turn awiiy his wiath from hun. Prov. xxiv. 
 17, iS. 
 
 3. To pray for, and do good to our persecutors 
 and enemies. 
 
 IF thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass go- 
 ing astray, thou shalt surely bring it back 
 to him again, £!?(:. Exod. xxiii. 4. 
 
 Miriam had spoken against Mo-es ; yet he Tpx&y- 
 flfor her^ to heal her leprosy. Numb, xii. J, 10, 
 
 Saul said to David, Thou hast rewarded me 
 good, whereas 1 have rewarded thee evil, i Sam. 
 xxiv. 17. 
 
 Israel came and fought against Judali; and 
 being overcome, Judah shewed them kindness. 
 2 Chron. xxviii, 
 
 if thine enemy be liungiy, give him bread to 
 eat : and if he be thirsty, give him water to 
 drink, Ijc. Prov. xxv. 21. Rom. xii. 20. 
 
 Seek the peace of the city, W'bithcr I have 
 caused you to be carried away captives ; and 
 pray unto the Lord for it. Jer. xxix. 7. 
 
 I say unto you, Love your enemies : bless 
 them that curse you : do good to them that 
 hate you ^ and pray for them which despite- 
 fully use you, and persecute you; that ye may 
 be the children of your Father which is in hea-' 
 ven : For he maketh his sun to rise on the evil, 
 %Sc. If you love them which love you, iSc. 
 do not even the publicans the same ? Mat. v. 
 44—48. 
 
 Christ said (when upon the Cross) Father, for- 
 give them, for they know not v.'hat they do I 
 Luke xxiii. 34. 
 
 They stoned Stephen ; and he kneeled down, 
 and cried with aloud voice. Lord, lay rfot this 
 sin to their charge ! Acts vii. 59, 60. 
 
 Paul/);77m/_/ir Agrippa, that be were not on- 
 ly almost, but altogether such as he, except his 
 bonds. Acts xxvi. 2S, 29. 
 
 Bless them which persecute you, \£c. There- 
 fore if thine enemy hunger, feed liim, ^c. be 
 not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
 good. Rom. xii. 14, 20, 21. 
 
 L 1
 
 266 
 
 Christian Behaviour teivards Men, 
 
 CHAP. xx. 
 
 Being reviled, we bless ; being defamed, we 
 intreat. i Cor. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 4. To use lawful and honest means for avoiding 
 and delivering themselves from aJfUctions and 
 persecutions. Mat. iv. 5 — 7. 
 
 TJ/'HEN there was a famine in the land where 
 Abraham was, he removed to Egypt. Gen. 
 xii. 10. 
 
 When Abraham had heard that Lot was ta- 
 ken, ISc. he pursued the enemy, and rescued him. 
 Gen. xiv. 14, &c. 
 
 When "Jacob heard cf his brother Esaii's com- 
 ing against him, he was greatly afraid and dis- 
 tressed : and he divided the people that was 
 with him, and the flocks, i^c. and said, If E- 
 sau come to the one company and smite it, then 
 the other company which is left shall escape, 
 'ijc. And he took of that which came to his 
 hand, a present for his brother Esau, l^c. for 
 he said, I will appease him with the present that 
 goeth before me, is'c. Gen. xxxii. 6 — 8, 13, 20. 
 and xxxiii. 3, 8, 13, 14. 
 
 foseph, in the dungeon, desired the king^s 
 cup-bearer to speak to the king on his behalf. Gen. 
 xl. 14, lie. 
 
 Saul sought to smite David, 'i^c. but he slipt 
 away out of -SVi/z/V presence, ti?f. and escaped that 
 night. Saul also sent m.essengers unto David's 
 house to watch him, and to slay him, He. His 
 wife let him down through a window, and he 
 went and fled, and escaped, i Sam. xix. ic — • 
 12. 
 
 David consulted with fonathan about his safe- 
 ty from Saul. 1 Sam. x\. 
 
 Ji^iViAconsulted with Hushai, and directed him 
 what to do in order to his defeating o/'the coun- 
 sel of Ahithophel. 2 Sam. xv. 32 — 37, 
 
 Elijah being threatened by Jezcb<:'), arose, and 
 went for his hfe, iic. i Kings xix. 2, 3, 
 
 Hezekiah laid figs jfo his sore, by the prophet^ s 
 direction, -dnd be recovered. 2 Kings xx. 7. 
 
 Saoballat. ^c conspired all of them together 
 to come and to fight against Jerusalem, and to 
 hinder the work : nevertheless, we made our 
 prayer unto our God, and set a watch against 
 them day and night, because of them, Neh. 
 iv. 7, 8. 
 
 Sanballat sent ojlen to Nehemiah, to come 
 unto him, bui he refused : because be knew 
 
 they thought to do him some mischief. 
 
 Neh. 
 
 VI. 2 — 4. 
 
 Esther and Mordecai did many things to pro- 
 cure the jfew's escape. Est. viii. and ix. l-'rov. 
 xxiv. II. 
 
 Give strong drink to him thnt is ready to 
 perish, and wine to those that be of heavy 
 hearts. Prov. xxxi. 6. 
 
 Jeremiah intreated the king that he might not 
 return to the prison, lest he should die there. 
 Jer. xxxvii. 18, 20. and xxxviii. 7, He. 
 
 Daniel applied himself to the captain of the 
 king's guard, and to the king himself, for /;i;«- 
 self and friends. Da.n. i\. 13 — 16. 
 
 When Herod sought Curist, to kill him, the 
 angel said unto Joseph, iJc. Arise, and take the 
 young child and his mother, and flee into E- 
 gypt, and be thou there, ^6'. for Herod will 
 seek the young child to destroy him. Mat. ii. 
 
 13—15- 
 
 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the 
 
 raid't of wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser- 
 pents, and harmless as doves, iic. And whea 
 they persecute you in this city, flee ye into a- 
 nother. Mat. x. 16, 23. 
 
 The Pharisees, istc. held a council against 
 him, how they might destroy him : but when 
 Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself fi-oni 
 thence, He. he charged the multitude not to 
 make him known. Mat. xii. 14 — 16. Mark 
 iii. 6, 7. 
 
 When Jesus heard that fobn was beheaded^ 
 he departed thence by a ship into a desart- 
 place apart. Mat. xiv. 12, 13. 
 
 lljough Christ wvis free, and ought not to be 
 charged ivith tribute-mon^y ; yet he said to Pe- 
 ter, Notwithstanding lesc we should oifend 
 them, go, is'c. take, and give unto theni for 
 thee and me. Mat. xvii. 24 — 27. 
 
 IVljcn Christ had raised the ruler^s daughter 
 from the dead, he commanded that something 
 should be given her to eat. Mar v. 41 — 4^. 
 
 Jesus walked in Galilee : for he ^vould not 
 walk in Jew^y, because the Jews sought to kill 
 him. John vii. i. 
 
 They took up stones to cast at him : but Je- 
 sus hid himself, and went out, He. and so pas- 
 sed by John viii. 59. 
 
 From that day forth they took counsel to- 
 gether to put him to death : Jesus therefore 
 walked no more openly among the Jews j but
 
 CHAP. XX, 
 
 Christian Behavlou r toivards Men. 
 
 ^G-j 
 
 went thence into a country near the wilder- Paul persuaded tliose in the ship to eat men : 
 
 tiess. John xi. 53, 54. when they zvere in danger, saying, This is for 
 
 The doors were shut where the disciples your health, tj'c. Acts xxvii. ^3 — ■3^^. 
 
 were assembled, for fear of the jews. John 1 beseech you, brethren, \^c. tint ye strive 
 
 XX. I 9. together with me in your prayers to God for me, 
 
 JVben Saul persecuted the church at Jerusa- that I may be delivered from them that do not 
 
 \en-\,the brethren were scattered abroad. Acts believe in Judea. Rom. xv. ^o, ^i. 
 
 viii I, 3, 4. and xi. 19. Alexander the copper-smith did me much e- 
 
 The Jews took counsel to kill Paul; but vil, tj<:. of whom be thou aware also, for he hath 
 
 their laying await was known unto Saul, and greatly withstood our words. 2 Tim. iv. 14, i:;. 
 
 they watched the gates day and night to kill Some, of whom the world was not worthy, 
 
 him : then the disciples took him by night, and wandered in desarts, and m mountains, in dciu 
 
 let him down by the wall in a basket, ^c. and caves of the earth. Heb. xi. 38. 
 
 The Grecians went about to slay him ; which 
 Mhen the brethren knew, they brought him 
 down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 Acts ix. 23 — 25, 29, 30. and xix. 30, 31. and 
 Xvii. 10,14, 15. 2 Cor. xi. 3^,33. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas being at Iconium, the 
 Jews and Gentiles made an assault to use them 
 dcspitefully, and to stone them : they were a- 
 
 5. To look to the cause of our stifferings, that it 
 be for well-doing, for the sake of Christ, and a 
 good conscience : and not as busy bodies or evil- 
 doers. 
 
 ■T^HEY also that render me evil for good, arc 
 mine adversaries : because I follow the 
 thing that is good. Psal. xxxviii, 20. and xxxv. 
 
 ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, %^c, 20. and cix. 4, 5. 
 
 Acts xiv. I, 5, 6. Do not ye serve my gods, nor worship thegol- 
 
 IVhen the magistrates sent to let the apostles den image ? 'is/c. but if ye worship not, ye shall 
 
 go, Paul said. Let them come themselves, ISc. be cast into the midst of a burning fierv fur- 
 
 Actsxvi. 36, 37. 
 
 nace. Dan. iii. 14, 15, 18. 
 
 When Paul was in danger, the brethren often Daniel cast into the lion's den for prayin'^ 
 sent him and others away from the place. Acts to God contrary to the king's decree. Dan. vi. 
 
 Xvn. 5, 10, 13. and xix. 30, 31. 
 
 The captain commanded that Paul should be 
 examined by scourging, lUc. Paul said, Is it 
 lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Ro- 
 man, and uncondemned .•' which prevented his 
 being scourged. Acts xxii. 24 — 26, 29. and xvi. 
 
 37' 38. 
 
 Paul said to Ananias, Sittest thou to judge 
 
 Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in 
 that time, for it is an evil time. Amos v. 13.. 
 Psal. xxxix. I. 
 
 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, 
 bV. falsely for my sake, iSc. for righteousness 
 sake. Mat. v. 10, ix. 
 
 MO.ien they charged the Apostles not to teach 
 
 me after the law, and commandest me to be in Christ's name, they said, Whether it be right 
 
 smitten contrary to the law .? ^c. But when in the sight of God to hearken unto you more 
 
 Paul perceived that the one part were S;iddu- than unto God, judge ye ; for we cannot but 
 
 cees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the speak the things which we have seen and heard, 
 
 council. Men and brethren, I am a Piiarisee, Acts iv. 17 — 20. 
 
 the son of a Pharisee; of the hope and rcsur- The high priest asked them, saying, Did not 
 
 rection of the dead, I am called in question: we straitly command you that you should not 
 
 (whereupon the council divided, and broke up.) teach in this name ? ISc. T hen" Peter and the 
 
 When Paul understood that there was a conspi- other apostles answered and said. We ought 
 
 racy to kill him, he gave notice thereof to the to obey God rather than men. Acts v. 27 29. 
 
 chief captain, who conveyed him away from But in all things approving ourselves, l^c. as 
 
 ?Z/c"W. Acts xxiii. 3,6 — 9, 14,'iJc. deceivers, and yet true. 2 Cor. vi. 4, 8. 
 
 Vaal pleaded in his defence before Fe\\ii.;and Ifl yet preach circumcision, why do I yet 
 
 <7/J'f/tcY//T/j- appealed unto Cajsar. Acts xxiv. 10, suffer persecution? then is the offence of the 
 
 i^c. and xxv. 8, 9. and xxvi. i, i^c. 
 
 cross ceased. Gal. v. it. 
 
 and VI. 
 LI 2 
 
 12,
 
 a68 
 
 Huw'we should behave towards the Afflicted. 
 
 CHAP. xx:. 
 
 Having your conversation honest among the 
 Gentiles ; tliat whereas they speak against you 
 as evil-doers, 'i^c. So is the will ot" God, that 
 with well-doing ye may put to silence the ig- 
 norance of foolish men, ISc. This is thank- 
 worthy, if a man for conscience toward God en- 
 dure grief, suffering wrongfully, i Fct. ii. 12, 
 15, 19. 
 
 if ye suffer for righteousness sake, happy are 
 ye ; and be not afraid, "isle. It is better, if the 
 will of God be so, that ye suffer for well-doing, 
 than for evil-doing, i Pet. iii, 14, 17. 
 
 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, 
 happy are ye, ^c. but let none of you suffer as 
 a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer, or 
 as a busy-body in other mens matters ; yet if 
 any suffer as a christian, let him not be asham- 
 ed. I Pet. iv. 14 — 16. Amos v. 13. 
 
 Thirdly, The Duties of others : and how we 
 ought to behave towards such as are afflicted 
 and persecuted . 
 
 To sympathize with them, visit, help, comfort, and 
 pray for them : take heed we add not to their 
 Trouble. 
 
 'T"'HE heart knoweth his own bitterness, and a 
 stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. 
 Prov. xiv. 10. 
 
 When Abraham heard that his brother Lot 
 was taken captive, he armed (or, led forth) his 
 trained (ox, histructed^ servants, lie. and ^tux- 
 sxied those who took Lot : and he smote them, 
 lie. and he brought back all the goods : and 
 also brought again his brother Lot, and his 
 goods, and -the women also, and the people. 
 Gen. xiv. 14 — 16. 
 
 I'Vhen David fled from Saul into a wood, Jo- 
 nathan went to him, and strengthened his hand 
 in God. I Sam. xxiii. 15 — 17. 
 
 IVbcu Nehemiah had heard that the Jews 
 were in great aflliction and reproach (^though 
 he were then a servant to the kmg: he sat down 
 and wept, and mourned certain days, and fast- 
 ed and prayed before the God of heaven, IsC 
 Neh. i. 2, bV. Jer. ix. i. ■* 
 
 Thou shalt not vex a stranger, nor oppress 
 him, lie. 'I'e shall not afflict any widow, or fa- 
 therless c'iild. Exod. xxii. ii, 22. 
 
 When Job's three friends heard of all the evil 
 lliat was eome upcn him, they came every one 
 
 from his own place, lie. for they had made an 
 appointment together to come to mourn with' 
 him, and to comfort him. They wept. Job 
 ii. 11—13. 
 
 Thou hast strengthened tite weak hands : 
 thy words have upholden him that was falling, 
 and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. 
 Job iv. 3,4. 
 
 To him that is afflicted, pity should be shew- 
 ed from his friend. Job vi. 14. 
 
 yob said to his friends, Ye are forgers of lies ; 
 ye ;;re all physicians of no value: O that you 
 would altogether hold your peace, and it 
 should be your wisdom, lie. will you speak 
 wickedly for God ? lie. Job xiii. 4, 5, 7. and 
 xii. I — 4. 
 
 Job answered and said, I have heard many 
 such things ; miserable comforters are ye all 
 (or, troublesome comforters are ye all I J shall 
 vain words have an end ? He. 1 also could speak 
 as ye do, if your souls were in my soul's stead; 
 I could heap up words against you, and shake 
 muie head at you : but 1 would strengthen you 
 with my mouth, and the moving of my lips 
 shculd asswage your grief. Job xvi. i — 5. 
 
 How long will ye vex my soul, and break me 
 in pieces with words .-* these ten times have ye 
 reproached me : you are, lie. He hath put my 
 brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance 
 are verily estranged from me : my kinsfolk have 
 failed, and my familiar friends have forgotten 
 me : they that dwell in my house, and my 
 maids, count me for a stranger ; 1 am an alien 
 in their sight, iii?<r. have pity upon me, O ye ray 
 friends ; for the hand of God hath touched me. 
 Job xix. 2, 3, 13 — 15,21. Psal. Ixix. 8, 20. 
 
 How then comfort ye me in vain, seemg in 
 your answers there remaineth falsehood, for, 
 transgression ?} Job xxi. 34. 
 
 Because he hath loosed my cord, and afflicted- 
 me : they have also let loose the bridle before 
 me, lie. Did not I weep for him that was in 
 troube? was not my soul grieved for the poor } 
 Job XXX. II, 25. 
 
 Blessed is he that considereth the poor, for, 
 sick} lie. the Lord will stiengthen him upon 
 the bed of languishing, ts'c. Psal. xli. i — 3. 
 
 God is said ta be alilicted in the afflictions of 
 his people. Isa. Ixiii. 9. 
 
 Jeremiah bemoans judah's sad case at large, 
 and discovers the tender compassion he had for
 
 GRAP. XX. 
 
 How ive should behave towards the Afflicted. 
 
 i6<) 
 
 them. Lam. i. and ii. Mine eye runneth down 
 With rivers of water, tor the destruction of the 
 daughter of my people ; mine eye trickleth 
 down, and ceaseth not, without any intermis- 
 sion. Lam. iii. 48, 49. 
 
 Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, i^c. 
 Ye that put far away the evil day, i^c. that 
 lie upon beds of ivt>ry, ifc. but they are not 
 grieved for the afUiction of Joseph. Amos vi. 
 
 I. 3—7- 
 
 1 am very sore displeased with the heathen 
 
 that are at ease: for Tvvas but a little displeas- 
 ed, and ihey helped forward the aiiiiction. 
 Zech. i. 15. Obad. 1 1 — 14. 
 
 When Jesus saw the multitude, he had com- 
 passion on tliem, because they fainted, (or, 
 were tired and laid down,) Stc. Mat. ix. 36. 
 
 I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat; I 
 was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; I was a 
 stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and ye 
 cloathed me ; 1 was in prison, and ye came un- 
 to me ; I was sick, and ye visited me, 'is'c. In- 
 asmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least 
 of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 
 iVlat. XXV. 35 — 37, 40. 
 
 li'hen Jesus had put forth the parable of a 
 inanyi///f« among thieves, and wounded, and 
 the priest and Levite passing by, and looking 
 on him ; and had mentioned that the Samaritan 
 liad compassion on him, and went to him, and 
 bound up his wounds, and took care of him ; 
 he said, Go, and do thou likewise. Luke x. 30 
 
 —37- 
 
 Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to 
 
 have you, that he may sift you as wheat : but 
 
 I have prayed for thee, thai thy faith fail not : 
 
 and when thou art converted, strengthen thy 
 
 brethren. Luke xxii. 31. 32. 
 
 Peter therefore was kept in prison : but pray- 
 er was made without ceasing for, earnest and 
 instant pt ayer was made J of che church unto 
 God for him. Acts xii. 5, 12. 
 
 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep 
 with them that weep : be of the same mind 
 one towards another. Rom. xii. 15, 16. 
 
 The members should have the same care one 
 for another : and whether one member sufler, 
 all the members suffer with it : or one member 
 
 be honoured, all the members rejoice vvitii it : 
 now ye arc the body of Chiist, and members in 
 particular, i Cor. xii. 25 — 27. 
 
 Blessed be God, "iSc. who comforteth us m 
 all our tribulation, that we may be able to com- 
 fort them which are in any trouble, by the 
 comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted 
 of God. 1 Cor. i. 3, 4. 
 
 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil 
 the law ot Christ. Gal. vi. 2. 
 
 Be kind one to another, tcnder-heaited. Eph. 
 iv. 32. 
 
 Ye have done well that ye did communicate 
 with mine affliction, ts'f. Ye sent once and a- 
 gain unto my necessity. Phil. iv. 14 — 16. Isa, 
 Iviii. 10. 
 
 Put on therefore (as the elect of God, holy 
 and beloved) bowels of mercies. Col. iii. 12. 
 
 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testi- 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but 
 be thon partaker of the afflictions of the gospel, 
 He. The Lord give mercy unto the house of 
 Onesiphorus, for he oft refreshed me, and was 
 not ashamed of my chain : but when he was 
 in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, 
 and found me : the Lord grant unto him that 
 he may find mercy of the Lord in that day ; 
 and in how many things he ministerefl unto 
 me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 2 Tim. 
 i. 8, 16—18- 
 
 At my first answer no man stood with me, 
 but all men forsook me: I pray God tliac it may 
 not be laid to their charge. 2 Tim. iv. 16. 
 
 Ye endured a great fight of afflictions : part- 
 ly, whilst ye were made a gazing-stock, both 
 by repioaches and afilictions: and partly, whilst 
 ye became companions of them that were so us- 
 ed ; for ye had compassion on me in my bonds, 
 l^c. Heb, X. 32 — 34, 
 
 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : for 
 thtreby some have entertained Angeis unawares. 
 Ren;ember ti.em that are in bonds, as bound 
 with them: and them that suffer adversity, as 
 being yourselves also in the body. Heb. xiii. 
 
 2.3- 
 
 Pure relipion, l^c. is to visit the fatherless 
 and the vviduws m tiieir affliction. James i. 
 
 27.
 
 270 
 
 Ofpuhlic and common Calamities, Stc. 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 Of Public or Common Calamities and J udgmentSf whence they are> 
 
 CHAP. XXI, 
 
 I. That they are of Cod's appointment, and none 
 can keep them off, and none can guard against 
 them. 
 
 GOD saw that the wickedness of man was 
 great in the earth, liic. And the Lord 
 said, I will destroy man, whom I have created, 
 from the face of the earth, ISc. And behold, 1, 
 even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the 
 earth to destroy all flesh, XSc. Accordingly he 
 /;/7;;jj- the flood. Gen. vi. 5, 7, 17. and vii. 4. 
 Job xxxvii. II — 13. 
 
 The Lord rained upon Sodom, and upon Go- 
 morrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of 
 heaven : and he overthrew those cities. Gen. 
 xix. 24, 25. 
 
 God said, I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that 
 he shall not let the people go. Exod. iv. 21. 
 and xiv. 4. Josh. xi. 20. 
 
 See now that I am he, and there is no God 
 with me : I kill, and 1 make alive : I wound, 
 and I heal ; neither is there any that can de- 
 liver out of my hand. Deut. xxxii. 39. 
 
 God's anger was hot against Israel, therefore 
 he left their enemies amongit them, Judg. ii. 20 
 — 23. 
 
 If ye turn away and forsake my statutes, \£c. 
 then will I pluck them up by the roots out of 
 my land, which I have given them, Isfc. 1 
 Chron. vii. 19, 20. 
 
 The Lord stirred up against Jehoram the 
 spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians, 
 \3c. and they came up into Judah, and brake 
 into it, \Sc. 2 Chron. xxi. 16, 17. 2 Kings xxiv. 
 
 2, 3- 
 
 They mocked the messengers of God, ISc. 
 
 till the wrath of the Lord arose against his peo- 
 ple, till there was no remedy : therefore he 
 brought upon them the king of the Chaldees, 
 who slew their young men, Isic. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
 
 15 — I/- 
 
 Affliction cometh not forth of the dust, XSc. 
 
 he maketh sore and bindeth up. Job v. 6, 18. 
 
 and ix. 12. 
 
 He turned their heart to hate his people, 
 
 and to deal subtily with his servants. Psal. cv. 
 
 ^5- 
 
 He gave them into the hand of the heathen : 
 and they that hated them ruled over them. Ps. 
 cvi. 41, 42. and xhv. 10 — 14. and Ix. 10. Lam. 
 
 n. 17. 
 
 Assyrian, \£c. I will send him against an 
 hypocritical nation, ^f. to tread them down, 
 y^. Isa. X. 5, 6. 
 
 Behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to 
 punish the inhabitants of the eaith. Isa. xxvi. 
 21. 
 
 Ye scornful m.en, 'iSc. when the overflowing 
 scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be 
 overthrown by it, \Sc. I have heard from the 
 Lord God of hosts a consumption determined 
 upon the whole earth. Iba. xxviii. 14, 15, 18, 
 22. 
 
 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the 
 robbers? Did not the Lord ; he against whom 
 we have sinned r Isa. xlii. 24. Ezek. xxxix. 23, 
 24. Job xii. 23. 
 
 1 make peace, and create evil : I the Lord do 
 all these things. Isa. xlv. 7. 
 
 1 was wroth with my people : I have pollut- 
 ed mine inheritance, and given them into thine 
 hand, ISc. therefore shall evil come upon thee, 
 \3c. thou shalt not be able to put it oft", \Sc. 
 Isa. xlvii. 6, II. Jer. xlvi. 15. 
 
 I have forsaken mine house : I have left mine 
 heritage ; I have given the dearly beloved of 
 my soul into the hands of her enemies. Jer. xii. 
 7 — 10. 
 
 At what instant 1 shall speak concerning a 
 nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck 
 up, and to pull down, and to destroy it : If that 
 nation, ISc. Jer. xviii. 7, 8. 
 
 O thou sword of the Lord, l^c. how can it be 
 quiet, seeing the Lord hath given it a charge a- 
 gainst Ar^kelon, xs!c. ? Jer. xlvii. 6, 7. 
 
 Is there any sorrow like unto my sorrow, 
 wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me in the 
 day of his fierce anger ? Lam. i. 1 2, Isc. ch. iii. 
 
 Shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord 
 hath not done it? Amos iii. 6. 
 
 Therefore thus will I do unto thee, O Israel ; 
 and because I will do this unto thee, prepare to 
 meet thy God, 'iSc. Amos iv. 12. 
 
 Before these days there was no, ISc. neither
 
 «IHAP. XXI. 
 
 Of public and common Calamities, Sf-c. 
 
 was there any peace to him that went out or 
 came in, because of the affliction : for I set all 
 men every one against his neighbour. Zech. 
 viii. lo. 
 
 II. The privilege! of the righteous, and servant-^ 
 of God, in times of calamity. 
 
 Tl/'HEN God destroyed tJje whole zvoHd by 
 
 the flood Noah found grace in the eyes 
 
 of the Lortl, ami he and his family were saved 
 
 in the iirk. Gen. vi. 8, 17, iS. and vii. i, 'iic. 
 
 God would have spared Sodom for the sake 
 of ten righteous y;t'rj'owj". Gen. xviii. 32. 
 
 In the destruction o/"Sodoni, Lot was preserved 
 and all his, and sent out by the angel from the 
 overthrow, and escaped. Gen. xix. 12, 13, 15 
 
 Jacob and his family nourished /^y Joseph //z 
 the great ??Lm'\ne.. Gen. xlvii. 12,13- 
 
 I have surely seen th° .ifli^ction of my peo- 
 ple, ISc. and I am come dcwn to deliver them, 
 Xjc. Exod. iii. 7, 8. Acts vii. 34. 
 
 God smote the Egyptians universally in the 
 destruction of their first-born. But he said, A- 
 gainst any of the children of Israel shall not a 
 dog move his tongue, against man or beast, iSc. 
 The plague shall not be upon you. Exod. xi. 
 5 — 7. and xii. 13. 
 
 The Lord shall judge his people, ISc. when 
 he sees that their power is gone. Deut. xxxii. 
 ^6. 2 Kings xiv. 26. 
 
 Elijah and the \v'\dovffed in the time of the fa- 
 mire. I Kings xvii. 
 
 God said to Josiah, Thou shalr be gathered 
 into thy grave in peace, and thine eyes shall 
 no? see all the evil which 1 will bring upon this 
 place. 2 Kings xx. io. 
 
 In famine he shall redeem thee from death : 
 and in war from the power of the sword : at 
 d'strucfion and famine tho! shalt laugh. Job 
 V. 20, 22, Psal. xxxiii. 18, 19. 
 
 lijough the eartn be moved, i^c. There is 
 a r'.ver, the streams whertof shall make glad 
 the city of God, i^c. God is in the midst of her, 
 i^c. Psd. xlvi. 2 — 6. 
 
 Thou shalt not be afraid, l^c. nor for the 
 pestilence, Isc. nor for the destruction, 'is'c. Ps. 
 :xci. 5 — 7. and xxxvii. 18, 19. 
 
 Despise not the chastening of the Lord : nei- 
 
 ther be weary of hi^ conection. Prov. iii. 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 Come, my people, enter thou into thy cham- 
 bers, and shut thy doors about thee : hide thy- 
 self, Uc. until the indignation be overpast: for 
 behold, the Lord comeih out of his place to pu- 
 nish the inhabitants of the earth, Stc. isa. xxvi. 
 20, 21. 
 
 The whole land shall be desolate, yet will I 
 not make a full end. Jer iv. 27. and v. 18. 
 Isa. xvii. 4 — 6. Ezck. vi. 8. and xi. 16. 
 
 For my name's sake will i defer mine anger, 
 Wc. that I cut thee not off, iJc. for my name's 
 sake, l^c. Isa. xlviii. 9, 11. 
 
 Run ye to and fro tnrough the streets of 
 Jerusalem, Si'f. if ye can find a man, if there 
 be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh 
 the truth, and I will pardon it. Jer. v. 1. 
 
 M'ben Jeremiah, w/zj taken with the rest of the 
 yews, God took care of him. Jer. xxxix. 11,12, 
 14. and xl. 2, ^c. 
 
 I will make a full end of all nations, whither 
 I have driven thee : but I will not make a full 
 end of thee. Jer. xlvi. 28. Lev. xxvi. 44, 45. 
 
 Set a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
 that sigh and that cry for all the abominations, 
 ijc. Slay utterly old and young, is'c. but come 
 not nearany man uponwhom is the mark. Ezek, 
 ix. 4 — 6. 
 
 Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and 
 Job were in it, they should deliver but their 
 own souls only. Ezek. xiv. 14, 18, 20. 
 
 All ye meek of the earth, which have 
 wrought his judgment, i^c. it may be ye shall 
 be tiid in the day of the Lord's anger. Zeph. 
 li. 3. 
 
 Hurt not the earth, i^c. till we have sealed 
 the servants of our God in their foreheads. 
 Rev. vii. 2, 3. 
 
 And it was commanded them that they should 
 not hurt, i^c. bit only those mftn which have 
 not the seal of God in their foreheads. Rev. ix. 
 4- 
 
 III. The Duties of the Righteous in such Times 
 of Distress. 
 
 TT/'HEN God bad said he would not go up with 
 Israel, but send his angel, because they had 
 sinned ; The people mourned, and no man did 
 put on his ornaments. Exod. xxxiii. 1, ^c
 
 17^ 
 
 Ofpuhlic and common Calamities, i^c. 
 
 If they shall confess their iniquity, i^c. if 
 then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, 
 and they then accept of the punishment of their 
 iniquity : then will I remember my covenant 
 with Jacob, i^c. Lev. xxvi. 40 — 42. 
 
 When God's anger brake out ^(f^w? Israel, 
 Moses prayed /or them. Numb. xi. i, 2. 
 
 When Israel _/7^(f before the men of Ai, Josh- 
 ua prayed, and God commands him to arise, and 
 search out the sin, and remove the cause. Josh. vii. 
 C— 16. 
 
 Israel /// all their distresses cried to the Lord, 
 and he helped. Judg. iii. 9. and iv. 3. and vi.7. 
 and X. ic — 14. i Sam. xii. 9, 10. 1 Kings xix. 
 14—19. 
 
 11" 1 shut up heaven that there be no rain, 
 Hie. or if 1 send pestilence among my people ; 
 if my people which are called by my name, 
 s>hall humble themselves, and pray, and seek 
 my face, and turn from their evil ways, then 
 will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their 
 sins, and will heal their land. 1 Chron. vii, 13, 
 14. Deut. iv. 29, 3®. and xxx. i,^*:. 
 
 Woen 'Jerusalem was in distress, the princes 
 and the king humbled themselves, ISc. And 
 God said. They have humbled themselves, I will 
 not destroy them, but I will grant them, ^c. 2 
 •Chron. xii. 6, 7. and xxxii. 26. 
 
 For a long season Israel had been without the 
 true God, i^c but when tjiey in their trouble 
 did turn unto the Lord God of Israel, and 
 sought him, he was found of them. 2 Chron. xv. 
 
 3' 4- . , 
 
 W^hen Judah was beset by Israel, they cried 
 
 unto the Lord. 2 Chron. xiii. 14. So Asa cried, 
 
 ii'f. and xiv. 11. 
 
 Jehoshaphat proclaimed a fast throughout all 
 Judah, /// such a case. 2 Chron. xx. Ezra. viii. 
 21—23. 
 
 Nehemiah mourned, and wept, and fasted, 
 when he had heard of the s-ad calamity of the 
 fiws ; ' and he prayed, ^c. So did Jeremiah, 
 Neh. i. 3 — 5. and ii. 2, 3, Lam. iii. 48, 49. 
 
 When the [ews were near destruction by Ha- 
 man's means, iSc. Mordecai and the Jews great- 
 ly mourned, fasted, wept, lay in sackcloth. Est. 
 iv. I — 3, 16. 
 
 The Pscdmist makes complaint, and prays to 
 God earnestly for the church in great calamitj. 
 PsaL Ixxiv. and Ixxix. and Ixxx. 
 
 CHAT'. XXI. 
 
 By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, 
 yea, we v/ept, when we remembered Zion; iSc. 
 if 1 forget thee, O Jerusalem, let, l^c. Psal, 
 cxxxvii. I, 4 — 6. 
 
 Despise not the chastening of the Lord, nei- 
 ther be weary of his correction. Prov. iii. 11, 
 12. 
 
 The people tumeth not to him that smiteth 
 them, neither do they seek the Lord of hosts. 
 Isa. ix. 13, 14. 
 
 I will weep bitterly, labour not to comfort 
 me, isc. And in that day did the Lord of hosts 
 call to weeping, and to mourning, and to bald- 
 ness, "isic. and behold joy, and gladness, slaying 
 of oxen, l^c. This iniquity shall not be purged 
 from you till ye die, saith the Lord God of hosts, 
 Isa. xxii. 4, 12 — 14. 
 
 In the way of thy judgments, O Lord, have 
 we v,'aited for thee, i^c. Come, my people, en- 
 ter thou into thy chambers, l^c. until the in- 
 dignation be overpast, isa. xxvi. 8, 12, 20, 21. 
 
 Hezekiah spread Rabshakeh's letter before the 
 Lord, and prayed unto the Lord, i^c, Isa.xxxvii. 
 14, Is'c. 
 
 There is none that calleth upon thy name, 
 that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee; 
 for thou hast, ijc. consumed us, ^c. Isa. Ixiv. 
 7 — 10. 
 
 Thou hast stricken them, but they have not 
 grieved : thou hast consumed them, but they 
 have refused to receive correction, l^c. They 
 refused to return. Jer. v. 3. and ii. 30. 
 
 O that my head were waters, and mme eyes 
 a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and 
 night, for the slain of the daughter of ray peo- 
 ple I Jer. ix. I. 
 
 My soul shall weep in secret places for your 
 pride : and mine eye shall weep sore, and run 
 down with tears, because the Lord's flock is car- 
 ried away captive. Jer. xiii. 17. 
 
 In the gr^at famine, Jeremiah, co/fesseth the 
 sin of the people, and prays, and pleads with God 
 for Israel at targe. Jer. xiv. 
 
 At what instant I shall speak concerning a 
 nation and concernin'g a kingdom, ; to pluck up, 
 and to pull down, and to destroy it: If that 
 nation, "iJc. turn from their evil way, I will re- 
 pent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. 
 Behold, I frame evil against you, Is'c. return je
 
 Of Magistrates and MagisLiucy^l^c 
 from his evil way, iSc. Jer. 
 
 now, every one 
 xviii. 7, 8, II. 
 
 God compJaineth agahiH Jiidah, that though 
 they were destroyed, yet were they not humbled. 
 Jer. xliv. 6, lo. 
 
 The Lord blamed Baruch for seeking great 
 things for himself in a day of affliction. Jer. 
 xlv. 5. 
 
 Arise, 'iSc. pour out thine heart hke water 
 before the Lord ; hft up thine hands towards 
 liim, for the Hfe of thy young children, y<:. 
 Lam. ii. 19, 20. 
 
 Let us search, and try our ways, and turn a- 
 gain to the Lord : let us lift up our heart with 
 Dur hands unto God in the heavens. Lam. iii. 
 
 Z9^ 42. 
 
 Set a mark upon the foreheads of the men 
 that sigh and that cry for all tlie abominations 
 that be done in the midst thereof. Ezek. ix. 4. 
 
 ^73 
 
 Because I will do this, iSc. Prepare to meet 
 thy God, O Israel. Amos iv. 12. 
 
 The prudent shall keep silence in that time ; 
 for it is an evil time, i3c. let judgment run 
 down as waters, ISc. Amos v. 13 — 15, 24. Mic. 
 vii. 5—7. 
 
 Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, isc. 
 but they are not grieved for the aflliction of Jo- 
 seph. Amos vi. I, 3, 6. Isa. Ivii. i. 
 
 The mariners called upon Jonah to pray, and 
 enquired for what cause they were in danger, 
 Jon. i. 5, ^f . 
 
 The people of Nineveh upon a threatening, 
 fast,/)r(7v, and turn from their evil way. Jon. 
 iii. 5, ISc. 
 
 Though there shall be no herd in the stalls; 
 yet will I rejoice in the Lord ; 1 will joy in the 
 God of my salvation. Hab. iii. 17 — ig. 
 
 Is this a time for you to dwell in your ceiled 
 I sought for a man among them, that should houses, and this house lie waste I now therefore, 
 make up the hedge, and stand in the gap be- thus saith the Lord of hosts, consider (or, set 
 fore me for the land, that I should not destroy your heart upon) your ways. Hag. i. 4, 5, 7 
 
 it : but I found none. Ezek. xxn. 30. 
 
 Daniel in the captivity confesseth, and prayeth. 
 Dan. ix. 3, l^c. 
 
 Come, let us return unto the Lord : for he 
 hath torn, and he will heal us. Hos. vi. i. 
 
 God calls xipon Israel, to sanctify a fast, and 
 to cry unto the Lord. Joel i. 13, 14. Zeph. ii, i 
 
 When ye fasted and mourned, did ye at all 
 fast unto me ? ISc, Execute true judgment, 
 ^f. Zech. vii. 5, 9, 10, Isa. Iviii. 3 — 8. 
 
 When ye hear of wars, ISc. be ye not trou- 
 bled : for such things must needs be. Mark 
 xiii. 7. 
 
 Jesus said unto them, Suppose ye that these 
 Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, 
 Turn ye even to me with all your hearts, and because they suffered such things? I tell you, 
 with fasting, and with weeping, and with nay: but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 mourning : and rent your (jhearts, and not your perish. Or, those eighteen upon whom the 
 garments, and turn unto the Lord your God, tower in Siloam fell, and slew them ; think ye 
 \Sc. Who knoweth if he will return and repent, that they were sinners above all men that dwelt 
 and leave a blessing behmd him? Blow the in Jerusalem ? Ittllyou, nay : but except ye 
 trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast. Joel ii. 12 — repent, \2c. Luke xiii. x — 5. 
 17. Deut. XXX. I, %3c. 
 
 :>• 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Magistrates and Magistracy are the Ordinance of God. 
 
 I, That Magistracy is the Ordinance of God : 
 That by him are magistrates advanced to of- 
 fices, "^c. The titles given them. 
 
 'T'HE kingdom is the Lord's, and he is the 
 governor among the nations. Psal. xxii. 28. 
 Dan. IV. 17. John iii. 27. and xix. 11. 
 
 Against all the gods (or, princes) of Egypt, I 
 
 will execute judgment : I am the Lord. Exod. 
 xii. 12. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Moses, Gather unto 
 me seventy of the elders of Israel, XSc. and I 
 will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and 
 will put it upon them : and they shall bear the 
 burden of the people with thee, l^c. Numb. xi. 
 16, 17, 25. 
 
 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in 
 Mm
 
 a 74 
 
 Of Magistrates and Magistracy. 
 
 €«A?. XJCII. 
 
 all thy gates, which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee throughout thy tribes : and they shall 
 judge the people. Deut. xvi. i8. 
 
 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and 
 lifreth the beggar from the dunghill, to set 
 them among princes, and to make them inherit 
 the throne of glory, i Sam. ii. 8. 
 
 When the people asked a king, the Lord said 
 unto Samuel, iHc. For they have not rejected 
 thee, but they have reji-cted me, that I should 
 not reign over them, i Sam. viii. 5 — 7. and x. 
 18, 19. andxii. 12, 17 — 20. 
 
 Saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God 
 of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of 
 the earth. Ezra i. 1. 
 
 The kmgs whom thou hast set over us be- 
 cause of our sins : also they have dommion o- 
 ver our bodies, and over our cattle, i3c. Neh. 
 ix. 37. 
 
 Promotion cometh neither from the east, nor 
 from the west, iSc. but God is the judge : he 
 putteth down one, and setteth up another. Ps. 
 Ixxv. 6, 7. 
 
 God, '(Jc. judgeth among the gods. iSc. I 
 have said, Ye are gods, l^c. Psal. Ixxxii. i, 6. 
 
 By me kings reign, and princes decree jus- 
 tice : by me princes rule, and nobles, even all 
 the judges ot the earth. Prov. viii. 15, j6. 
 
 For the transgression of a land, many are 
 the prmces thereof. Prov. xxviii. 2. 
 
 In that day shall the Lord of hosts be, iSc. 
 for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in 
 judgment. Isa. xxviii. 5, 6. 
 
 I have made the earth, \£c. and have given 
 it unto whom it seemttli meet unto me. And 
 now have 1 given, bf. to Nebuchadnezzar. 
 Jer. xxvii. 5 — 7. 
 
 Blessed be the name of God, i^c. he chang- 
 eth the times and the seasons : he rernovcth 
 kings, and setteth up kings, B^c. For (he God of 
 heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and 
 strength, and glory, 'dc. he is a God of gods, 
 and Lord of lords. Dan. ii. 20, 21, 37, 38, 47. 
 
 To the intent that the living may know that 
 the most High ruleih in the kingdom of men, 
 and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and set- 
 teth up over it the basest of men, iSc. And 
 they shall drive thee from men, isV. until thuu 
 know that the most High ruleth in the iving- 
 dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he 
 will. Dan. iv. 17, 32. 
 
 thou king, the most high God, gave Nc 
 buchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and ma- 
 jesty, and glory, and honour; and for the ma- 
 jesty that he gave him, all peope, i3c. trem- 
 led, iic. Dan. v. 18, 19. and n. 37, 38. 
 
 1 gave thee a king lU mine anger and tooi 
 him away in my wrath. Has. xui. ii. 
 
 There is no power but of God, the powers 
 that be, are ordauied (or, ordered) of God ; 
 whosoever therefore resiiteiti the power, resist- 
 eth the ordinance of God. Rulers are not a 
 terror, ts'r. for he is the minister of God to thee 
 for good. Rom. xiiu 1 — 4. 
 
 U. IVhat they are in the sight of God, and consi-. 
 dered as men. 
 
 AGAINST all the gods of Egypt I will exe- 
 cute judgemnt : lam the Lord. Ex. xii. 12. 
 
 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and 
 maketh the judges fools : he looseth the bonds 
 of kings, and girdeth cheir loins with a girdle : 
 he leadeth princes away spoiled, and overthrow- 
 eth the mighty, i^c. he poureth contempt upon 
 princes, and weakeneth the strength of the 
 mighty. j')b xii, 17 — 21. Psal. cvh. 40. 
 
 Lee me not accept any man's person, neither 
 give flattering titles unto man, ^c. \n so doing 
 my maker, i^c. Job xxxii. 21, 2 i. 
 
 — Accepteth not the persons of princes, nor 
 regardeth the rich more tiian the poor ; for they 
 aie ail the work of his hands: in a raouaent 
 shall they die. Job xxxiv. 18 — 2i. 
 
 Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings : be in- 
 strutted, ye judges of theeartU ; serve the Lord 
 with fear, and rejoice with tre.ubling; kiSs the 
 Son, lest he be angry, and ye peruti tro n the 
 way, when his wrath is kindled. Psal. ii. 10 — 12. 
 
 He shall cut ott the spirit of princes : and is 
 terrible, to the kings of the earth. Psal.lxxvi. 12. 
 
 1 have said ye are gods, c?f. but ye shall die 
 like men, and fall Lke one of the princes. Psal. 
 Ixxxii. 6, 7. 
 
 Ihe king's heart is in the hand of the Lord : 
 as the rivers of water he turneth it whitherso- 
 ever he will. Prov. xxi. 1. 
 
 It thou seest the oppression of the poor, and 
 violent perverting ul judgment and justice, 
 ^c. he that is higher than the nighe->t, regard- 
 eth ; and the.e be higher than tliey. Eccl. v. 8. 
 
 The Lord wui enter into judgment with the
 
 CHAP. xxn. 
 
 Of Magistrates and Magistracy, Vc. 
 
 ^1S 
 
 ancients of his people, and the princes, y^. Isa. 
 iii. 14. 
 
 Ye scornful men, that rule this people, \Sc. 
 because ye have said, We have made a cove- 
 nant with death, ISc. thus saith the Lord, \Sc. 
 Your covenant with death shall be disannulled, 
 "iSc. when the overflowing scourge shall pass 
 through, then shall ye be trodden down by it. 
 Isa. xxviii. 14 — 16, 18. 
 
 He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, 
 XSc. that bringeth the princes of the earth to 
 nothing : he maketh the judges of the earth as 
 vanity. Isa. xl. 22, 23. 
 
 Say to the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; because thine heart is lifted up, 
 and thou hast said, I am a god, I sit in the seat 
 of God, ^Sc. yet thou art a man, and not God : 
 though thou set thine heart as the heart of God, 
 "(JiC. therefore, thus saith the Lord God, XSc. I 
 will bring strangers upon thee, ^r. and they 
 shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt 
 die the deaths of them, Is'r. but thou shair be a 
 man, and no god, in the hand of him that slay- 
 cth thee. Ezek. xxviii. 2, 6 — 9. 
 
 Kebuchadnezzar the king in the height of 
 his pride driven out amovg the beasts. Dan. 
 
 iv. 30—33- 
 
 There is no respect ot persons with God. 
 Rom. ii. II. 
 
 The spirits of devils working miracles, which 
 go forth unto the kings of the earth, to ga- 
 ther them, ^r. Rev. xvi. 13 — 16. 
 
 The kmgs of the earth committed fornica- 
 tion with the great whore. Rev. xvii. 1,2. 
 
 III. What are the duties of Magistrates : and 
 what they should be negatively, and affirma- 
 tively. 
 
 I CONSIDERED all the oppressions that are 
 done under the sun, and behold the tears 
 of them lijho were oppressed, and they had no 
 comforters ; and on the side of the oppressors 
 there was power : but they had no comforter. 
 Eccl. iv. I. 
 
 Thou shalt provide out of all the people a- 
 ble men, such as fear God ; men of truth, hat- 
 ing covetousness ; and place such over them to 
 be rulers. Exod, xviii. 21. 
 
 Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of the 
 poor in his cause, ISc. and thou shalt take no 
 
 gift : for the gift blindeth the wise, l^c. Exod 
 xxiii. 6, 8. Deut. xvi. 19. 
 
 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judge- 
 ment: thou shalt not respect the person of the 
 poor, nor honour the person of the mighty : 
 but in righteousness tliou shalt judge thy neigh- 
 bour. Lev. xix. 15. Prov. xxxi. 9. 
 
 Moses, when the people had sinned, prayed 
 earnestly for them, Iffc Numb. xiv. 13, ijc. 
 Deut. ix. 25,t5'f. Joshua vii. 7, i^c. 
 
 Take ye wise men and understanding, and 
 known among your tribes, and I will make 
 them rulers over you, l^c. And I charged your 
 judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes 
 between your brethren, and judge righteously 
 between every man and his brother, and the 
 stranger that is with him : ye shall not respect 
 persons in judgment : but you shall hear the 
 small as well as the great : you shall not be a- 
 fraid of the face of man, for the judgment is 
 God's: and the cause that is too hard for you, 
 bring it unto me.,is'c. Deut. i. 13, 15 — 17. 
 
 The Lord your God is God of gods, l^c. 
 which regardeth not persons, nor taketli re- 
 ward ; he doth execute the judgment of the 
 fatherless and widow. Deut. x. 17 — 18. 
 
 Judges and officers shalt thou make, iJc. and 
 they shall judge the people with just judgment: 
 thou shalt not wrest judgment ; thou shalt not 
 respect persons, neither take a gift: for a gift 
 doth blind your eyes, i:fc. that which is alto- 
 gether just shalt thou follow. Deut. xvi. 18, 20. 
 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over 
 thee whom the Lord thy God shall choose : one 
 from among thy brethren shalt thou set king 
 over thee : thou mayest not set a stranger o- 
 ver thee, which is not thy brother : but he shall 
 not multiply horses to himself, 'iSc. And it shall 
 be when he sitteth upon the throne of his king- 
 dom, that he shall write him a copy of this law 
 in a book, ^f, and it shall be with him, and he 
 shall read therein all the days of his life, that 
 he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep 
 all the words of this law, i3'c. that his heart be 
 not lifted up above his brethren : and that he 
 turn not aside from the commandment. Deut. 
 xvii. 15, &c. Josh. i. 8. 
 
 If there be a controversy between men, and 
 they come unto judgment, that the judges 
 may judge them : then they shall justify the 
 Mm 2
 
 •2r6 
 
 OfMagistratir and Magistracy, ?it 
 
 CHAP. ^x«; 
 
 rigliteous and condemn the wicked. Deut. xxv. 
 I. Prov. xvii. 15. 
 
 Samuel his sons walked not in his ways : 
 but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, 
 and perverted judgment, i Sam. viii. i, 3. 
 Prov. xvii. 23. 
 
 Samuel said, Whose ox have 1 taken ? 
 Wliom-bavel oppressed ? ^r. i Sam. xii.3, 4. 
 And David executed judgment and justice 
 unto all his people. 2 Sam. viii. 15. 
 
 There was a famine in the days of David, 
 three years, year after year ; and David enquir- 
 ed of the hoxA for sought bis face.) And the 
 Lord answered, It is for Saul, and his bloody 
 house, because he slew the Gibeonites, ^f . Now 
 the children of Israel had sworn unto them, 
 and Saul sought to slay them in his zeal to the 
 children of Israel and Judah, iSc. David endea- 
 voured to make the atonement, and effected it. 
 ■1 Sam. xxi. 1 , iSc. 
 
 He that ruleth over men, must be (or, be thou 
 ruler over men J just, ruling in the fear of God. 
 ^ Sam. xxiii. 3. 
 
 When the plague was upon Israel yb/- David's 
 sins, he said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done 
 wickedly : but these sheep, what have they 
 done? Let thine hand, I pray thee, be against 
 me, and against my father's house, ^f. 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 17. 
 
 Solomon said. Give therefore thy servant an 
 xmderstanding heart to judge thy people, that 
 1 may discern between good and bad, ISc. And 
 the speech pleased the Lord, i Kings iii. 7 — 
 ro. 
 
 27'(?y£et up false witnesses against Naboth, 
 against Stephen, wid sought for su-cb against 
 Christ. I Kings xxi. 10, 13. Mat. xxvi.59. Acts 
 vi. 11, 13. 
 
 Amaziah, i^c. as soon as the kingdom was 
 confirmed in his hand^ — slew his servants 
 which had slain the king his father : But the 
 children of the murderers he slew not, accord- 
 ing to that which was written, Is'c. Every man 
 shall be put to death for his own sin. 2 Kings 
 xiv. 5, 6. 
 
 Rehoboam took the counsel of the young 
 men, and rejected the old mens advice : and an- 
 swered the people roughly, and said, He would 
 add to their burdens, and not ease them : where- 
 upon many of the tribes revolted and chose them 
 
 a king. 2 Chron. X. and xiv. 7, i^c. i Kings xii, 
 I, ^r. 
 
 He was going to fight against Israel, hut Cod 
 forbad him. 1 Chron. xi. i, 4. 
 
 Jehoshaphat, l^c. sent to his princes, even to 
 Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, Isc, to teach m the 
 cities of Judah : and with them he sent Levites, 
 even Shemaiah, i^c. and they taught in Judah, 
 and had the book of the law of the Lord with 
 them : and went about throughout all the ci- 
 ties of Judah, and taught the people. 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 7 — 9. 
 
 Jehoshaphat said to the judges. Take heed 
 what you do ; for ye judge not for man, but 
 for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment; 
 wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon 
 you ; take heed and do it for there is no iniqui- 
 ty with the Lord our God, nor respect of per- 
 sons, nor taking of gifts. 2 Chron. xix. 6, 7. 
 
 Jehoshaphat, in a time of danger, stood in the 
 congregation in the- house of the Lord, and 
 prayed himself with them, and for them there. 2 
 Chron. xx. 2 — 13. i Sam. xii. 23. 2 Chron. xxx. 
 18 — 20. Ezra ix. and ch.x. 
 
 Hezekiah sent letters throughout all Israel 
 and Jiidah to invite them to turn to the Lord. 
 2 Chron. xxx. 6 — 9. 
 
 Nehemiah saith. From the time that I was 
 appointed to be their governor, ISc. I and my 
 brethren have not eaten the bread of the go- 
 vernor : but the former governors, ISc. were 
 chargeable unto the people, l^c. yea, even their 
 servants bare rule over the people ; but so did 
 not I, because of the fear of Gud, l^c. Neh. 
 V. 14 — 16, 18. 
 
 I gave my brother Hanani and Hananiah, 
 ISc. charge over Jerusalem ; for he was a faith- 
 ful man, and feared God above many. iNeh. 
 vii. 2. 
 
 Ahasuerus the "king forbad any to compel ano- 
 ther to drink, but according to his pleasure. Est. 
 i. 8. 
 
 1 was a father to the poor ; and the cause 
 which I knew not, 1 searched out : and 1 brake 
 the jaws of the wicked, and plucked the spoil 
 out of his teeth. Job xxix. 16, 17. Deut. xix. 
 18. 
 
 Neither will the Almighty pervert judg- 
 ment. Job xxxiv. 12. 
 
 Be wise now- therefore, O ye kings; be in-
 
 i^HAP. XXII i 
 
 Of Magistrates and Magistracy^ 
 
 instructed, ye judges of the earth: Serve the 
 Lord with tear, and rejoice with trembling. Pa. 
 ii. lo, II. 
 
 The wicked walk on every side, when the 
 vilest men (or, the vilest of the sons of men J are 
 exalted. P^al. xii. 8. 
 
 Man that is in honour, and understandeth 
 not, is like the beasts lh.it perish. Psal. xlix. 
 20. 
 
 Gci standeth in the congregation of the ^^ ^.,.„>^..o..^^ l^l ^y^,, v.^1.. L-n-auj sccr. uic rui- 
 mighty ; he judgeth among the gods : How long er's favour, but every man's judgment cometli 
 willye judge unjustly, and accept tlie pcsons of from the Lord. Prov. xxix. 2, 3, 4, 12, 14, 36. 
 the wicked 1 Selah. D' fend the poor and fa- It i's not for kings to drink wine : nor for 
 therless : do justice to the atliicted and needy : princes strong drink : lest they drink and for- 
 deliver the poor and needy : rid them out of get the law, and pervert the judgment of any 
 the hand of the w^icked. Psal. Ixxxii. 1—4. of the atHicted. Prov. xxxi. 4, 5. 
 
 David said, 1 will not know a wicked per- I saw under the sun the place of judgment. 
 
 »77 
 
 over the poor people : a prince that wantetW 
 understanding, <ijc. I'rov. xxviii. 15, 16. 
 
 When the righteous are in authority, the 
 people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth 
 rule, the people mourn, iic Tiie king by judg- 
 ment stablislierh the land : but he th it receiv- 
 eth gifts overthroweth it, i^c. If a ruler hearken 
 to lies, all his seivanrs are wicked. 1 he king 
 that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall 
 be established for ever, '^c. Many seek the rul 
 
 son 
 him 
 
 whoso privily slanJereth his neighbour, that wickedness was there, i^c. 
 will I cut otf : him that hath an high judge the righteous. Eccl. iii. j6, 17, 
 
 God shall 
 
 look and a proud heart, him will i not suffer : Better is a poor and a wise child, than an 
 
 mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of tlie land,: old and foolish king, who will no more be ad- 
 
 thatthey may dwell with me : he that waiketh monished. £ccl. iv. i^ 
 
 : c^^^ 1 u,.iT cj_ I ...11 Ti.-^i . _^ .1 
 
 in a perfect way, he shall serve me, l^c. I will, 
 early destroy all the wicked of the land, iSc 
 Psal. ci. 4, i^c. 
 
 Where no counsel is, the people fall : bat 
 in the multitude of counsellors taere is safety. 
 Prov. xi. 14. and xxiv. 6. 
 
 It IS an abomination to kings to commit wick- 
 edness : for the. throne is estabhshed by right- 
 
 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and 
 violent perverting of judgment and justice, 
 %^c, he that is higher than the highest regard- 
 ethi Eccl. V. 8. 
 
 Oppression maketh a wise man mad, and a 
 gift destroyeth the heart. Eccl. vii. 7. 
 
 Woe to thee, O land, when tny king is a 
 child, and thy princes eat in the morning ; 
 
 eousness : righteous hps are the deligiit of blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the 
 
 kings, and they love him that speaketh right 
 Prov. xvi. 12, 13. and xxix. 12. 
 
 It is not good to accept the person of the 
 wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judg- 
 ment. Prov. xviii. 5 
 
 son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due sea- 
 son, for strength, and not for drunkenness. Eccl. 
 X. 16, 17. 
 
 Thy princes are rebellious, and compafiioni 
 of thieves: every one lovetti gifts, and follow- 
 
 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment, eth after rewards : they judge not the father- 
 scattereth away all evil with his eyes, cfc. A less, neither doth the cause of the widow come 
 wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringcth unto them ; x^c. Ah 1 1 will eass ine of mine ad- 
 the wiieel over them, ci'c. Mercy and truth pre- ""—-:-- -»- '-- - -- -- r_^ 
 
 serve the king, and his throne is uphoidcii by 
 mercy. Prov. xx. 8, 26, 28. 
 
 To do justice and jadgnent is more accept- 
 able to the Lord than sacritice. Prov. xxi. 3. 
 Isa. i. 17, 18. 
 
 It is th:- honour of kings to search out a mat- 
 ter, i£c. Take away the wicked from Oofore the 
 king, and his throne shall be cstabiuned in 
 righteousness. Prov. xxv. 2, 5. 
 
 As a roanng lion, iSc. %o is a wicked ruler 
 
 versaries, err. isa. i, 23,24. Jer. v. 28. 
 
 1 will give children to be their pi inces, and 
 babes shallrule over them: a.id the people 
 shall be oppressed every o.ie by another. What 
 mean ye, tfjat ye beat my pjopic to pieces, 
 and grind the faces of the poor i o'c. ls.». lii, 4, 
 
 WoQ unto them that decree unrighteous de- 
 crees, ■dc. to tarn aside the needy n\>-n j iJg- 
 me.it, Jc. what will ye do in the day of yi»ita- ■ 
 tion I •iJc. Isa. x. i — j.
 
 ^78 
 
 Of Subjects' Duty to Magistrates, 
 
 CHAP, xxn. 
 
 In that day shall the Lord of Hosts, ISc. for 
 a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in 
 judgment. Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
 scornful men, that rule this people, i^c. be- 
 cause ye have said, ^c. Isa. xxviii. 5, 6, 14, 15, 
 18. 
 
 He that despiseth the gain of oppressions, 
 \vho shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, 
 Is^c. he shall dwell on high. Isa. xxxiii. 15, 16. 
 
 Is not this the fast that I have chosen, To 
 loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the hea- 
 vy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free ; 
 and that ye break every yoke ? Isa. Iviii. 6 — 8. 
 Zech. vii. 5, %Sc. 
 
 Judgment is turned away backward, and 
 justice standeth afar off : for truth is fallen in 
 the street, and equity cannot enter. Isa. lix. 14. 
 
 Hear the word of the Lord, O king of Judah, 
 l£c. Thus saith the Lord, Execute ye judg- 
 ment, and righteousness, and deliver the spoil- 
 ed out of the hand of the oppressor : and do no 
 wrong, do no violence to the stranger, ^c. nei- 
 ther shed innocent blood in this place, 'iJc. 
 Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyself 
 in cedar? Did not thy father eat, and drink, 
 and do judgment and justice, and then it was 
 well with him ? he judged the cause of the poor 
 and needy, then it was well with him, ISc. but 
 thine eyes, and thine heart are not but for thy 
 covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, 
 and for oppression, and for violence to do it. 
 Jer. xxii. 1—3, 15— X 7- Ezek. xxii. 27, 
 
 princes of Israel, remove violence and spoil, 
 and execute judgment and justice : Take away 
 your exactions from the people, saith the Lord 
 God. Ezek. xlv. 9. Zech. viii. 16. 
 
 King Nebuchadnezzar, for his great pride, 
 was driven from men, to eat grass as oxen. Dan. 
 iv. 30 — 34. 
 
 When the princes had procured a -wicked 
 Jaw, and Daniel was taken upon it, the king Da- 
 rius was troubled and would have delivered him. 
 Dan. vi. 
 
 1 hate, I despise your feast days, tj'c. Let judg- 
 ment run down as waters, y<r. Amos v. 21, 24. 
 Zech. vii. 9. 
 
 O heads of Jacob, and ye princes 1 Is it not 
 for you to know judgment, who hate the good, 
 and love the evil? ^c. Hear this, ye prmces, 
 feff. that abhor judgment. Is'r. The heads 
 
 ni. 1—3, 9, II. 
 
 thereof judge for reward. Mic. 
 and vii. 3. 
 
 The law is slacked, and judgment doth ne- 
 ver go forth : The wicked doth compass about 
 the righteous, therefore wrong judgment pro- 
 ceedeth. Hab. i. 4. 
 
 Judge not according to the appearance ; but 
 judge righteous judgment. John vii. 24. 
 
 Refrain yourselves from these men, and let 
 them alone : For if this counsel, or this work 
 be of men, it will come to nought : but if it 
 be of God, ye cannot overthrow it. Acts v. 38, 
 
 39- 
 
 Ye ought to be quiet, and do nothing rash- 
 ly, i^c. the law is open, let them implead one 
 another. Acts xix. 36, 38 — 40. 
 
 Paul said. For sittest thou to judge me after 
 the law ; and commandest me to be smitten, 
 contrary to law ? Acts xxiii. 3. 
 
 It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver 
 any man to die, before that he which is accus- 
 ed have the accusers face to face, and have li- 
 cense to answer for himself; Wc. It seemeth to 
 me vmreasonable to send a prisoner, and withal 
 not to signify the crimes laid against him. Acts 
 XXV. 16, 27. 
 
 Rulers are not a terror to good works, but to 
 the evil, i^c. for he is the minister of God to 
 thee for good, Iffc. a revenger, to execute wrath 
 upon him that doeth evil, "iJc. They are God's 
 ministers, attending continually upon this very 
 thing. Rom. xiii. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 Governors, ^c. for the punishment of evil- 
 doers, and for the praise of them that do well. 
 I Pet. ii. 14. 
 
 The great whore, with whom the kings of the 
 earth have committed fornication. The ten 
 horns shall hate the whore, and shall make her 
 desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, 
 and burn her with fire ; for God hath put in 
 their hearts to fulfil his will. Rev. xvi. 1,2, 
 16, 17. 
 
 IV. The duties of subjects to magistrates, with 
 respect both to their persons and decrees. 
 
 First, What they may not do : when, and whereia 
 they may not obey them. 
 
 ISRAEL sinned, ISc. in walking in the sta- 
 tutes of the heathen, ISc. and of the kings
 
 uHAP. xxn. 
 
 Of Magistrates and Magistracy^Xsic. 
 
 of Israel, which tbey had made, ISc. 2 Kings 
 xvii. 7,8, 19. 
 
 Render to Cesar the things which are Ce- 
 sar's ; and unto God, the things that are God's. 
 Mat. xxii. 21. 
 
 Tne king of Egypt commanded the mid- 
 wives to kill the m:;n children of the Hebrews. 
 But they feared God, and obeyed not the king : 
 And God took it well of them. Exod. i. 15 — 17, 
 20, 21. 
 
 Sau! said, Jonathan, thou shalt surely die. 
 And the people said, iSc. As the Lord liveth, 
 there shall not one hair of his head fall, ISc So 
 the people rescued Jonathan, that he died not. 
 I San. xiv. 43 — 45. 
 
 Hez^kiah, the Lurd was with him, l£c. and 
 he rebelled against the king of Assyria. 2 
 Kings xviii. 7. 
 
 Mordecai bowed not to Haman, notwithstand- 
 ing the king's commandment. Esth. iii. i — 3. 
 and V. 9. 
 
 When king Nebuchadnezzar had command- 
 ed the worshipping of an image, Shadrach, Me- 
 shacb, and Abednego, refused to oh.y ; and said, 
 Beit known unto thee, O kin^, that we will 
 not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden i- 
 mage, i^c. Dan. iii. 15 — 18. 
 
 IVJjen Darius had estabhshed the decree, that 
 7ione should ask any petition ol any God or man 
 for thirty days ; Daniel went inro his house, af 
 ter his wonted nianner, and prayed three times 
 a day. Dan. vi. 7 — jo. 
 
 IVhen the apostles were forbidden to preach in 
 the name of Christ, they answered, i^c. W'le- 
 ther it be right in the sight of GoJ, to hearken 
 unto you more than unto God, judge ye. Acts 
 iv. I a — 20. 
 
 l¥hen the council charged them with preaching 
 contrary to their commands, i^c Pete , ijc. 
 said, VVe ought to obey God rather than man. 
 Acts v. 27 — 29. 
 
 Moses was hidden three months of his pa- 
 rents, i^c. and they were not afraid of the kini^'s 
 commandment, Qc. He feared not the wruth 
 of the king. Hcb. xi. 23, 27. 
 
 Secondly, IV bat they ouuht to do, or wherein 
 thy should acknowledge and obey them. 
 
 I. Submit to, and obey them in all lawful things. 
 JVilRIAM and Aaron spake against Mjsesy 
 
 279 
 
 and God smote Miriam with a leprosy. Numb, 
 xii. I, 9 — 1 1 . 
 
 The Lord destroyed Korah and liis company, 
 for their rebellion against Moses, ^c. Numb, 
 xvi. [, i^c. 
 
 Keep the king's commandment ; and that in 
 regard of the oath of God. Eccl. viii. 2 4. 
 
 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, 
 leave not thy place ; for yielding pacitieth 
 great offem es. Lccl. x. 4. 
 
 God threatened the Jews for revolting from the 
 king of Babylon, and breaking their oath and 
 covenant with hiir. Lzek. xvii. 12 — 20. 
 
 Though there was no tribute due from Christy 
 yet he said to Peter, Ijt^ht we should otlend them, 
 go thou, 'dfc. give unto them tor me and thee. 
 Mat. xvii. 24 — I-]. 
 
 Render therefore unto Cesar the things which 
 are Cesar's. Mat. xxn. 21. 
 
 Let every soul be subject unto the higher 
 powers, cr'/T. Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God ; and 
 they that resist, shall receive to themselves 
 damnation, l^c. Wilt thou then not be afraid of 
 the power? Do that which is good, I3c. Ye 
 inu^t needs be subject ; not only for wrath, but 
 also for conicience-sake: For, for this cause pay 
 you tribute, '•^c. Render therefore to all their 
 dues ; tr.bute to whom tribute is due, cu tom to 
 uhom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to 
 whom honour. Rom. xiii.i — 7. 
 
 Put them in mind to be subject to principa- 
 lities and powers, to obey magistrates, y^r. Tit. 
 iii. I. 
 
 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man, 
 for the Lord's sake ; wh ;ther it be to the king, 
 as supreme, or unto governors, as unto them 
 that are sent by hun, for the punishment of e- 
 vil-doers. die. For so is the will of God, that 
 with well-doing ye may put to silence the ig.. 
 norance of foolish .nen. i Pet. ii. 13 — 15. 
 
 2. To give them honour and respect : Not contemn 
 their persaiu, or speak evil of them. 
 
 nr^HOU bh^lt not revile the gods, (or judges) 
 nor cuise the ruler of thy people. Lxod. 
 xxi;. 28. 
 
 David said to Saul, Mv Lord the king! And 
 v\hcn .>ajl looki-d behind hun, David sto.ipcd 
 with his face to ttu* earth, and bowed iii tiself, 
 'isc. He said, 1 will not put forth my hand a-
 
 i8o 
 
 Of Subjects' Duty to Magistrate!. 
 
 CHAP. X>:b. 
 
 gainst the Lord's anointed, i Sam. xxiv. 6, 8, 
 10. and XXVI. 9, H- . 
 
 Nathan the prophet, when he was come in 
 before the king, bowed himself before the king 
 with his face to the ground, and said, My Lord, 
 O king 1 iSc. I Kings i. 23, 24. 
 
 Is it fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked ? 
 and to princes, Ye are ungodly ? Job xxxiv.18. 
 
 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion : 
 iSc. Prov. xix. 12. 
 
 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion : 
 whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against 
 his own soul. Prov. xx. 2. and xvi. 14, 15. 
 
 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the 
 king, iSc. Prov. xxv. 6, 7. 
 
 Where the word of a king is, there is power: 
 And who may say unto him, What doest thou ? 
 Eccl. viii. 4. 
 
 Curse not the king ; no not in thy thoughts. 
 Eccl. X. 20. 
 
 Da7iiel said to Darius the king, O king, live 
 for ever I Dan. vi. 11. 
 
 I'Vben the apostle had spoken sharply to the 
 high-priest, and some who stood by had said, 
 Revilest thou God's high-priest ? Then said 
 Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high 
 priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil 
 of the ruler of thy people. Acts xxiii. 2 — 5. 
 
 Paul said, I think myself happy, king Agrip- 
 pa, because I shall answer for myself this day 
 before thee, ^c. Festus said with a loud voice, 
 Paul, Thou art beside thyself ; much learning 
 doth make thee mad. But he said, I am not 
 mad, most noble Festus ; but speak forth the 
 words of truth and soberness, i^c. Acts xxvi. i — 
 3, 24, 25. and xxiv. 10. 
 
 Render therefore to all their dues, ^c. fear 
 to whom fear, honour to whom honour. Rom. 
 xiii. 7. 
 
 Honour the king, i Pet. ii. 17. 
 
 But chiefly them that walk in the lust ot un- 
 cleanness, and despise government, "iSc. and do- 
 minion, ^c. They are not afraid to speak evil 
 of dignities : whereas angels, which are great- 
 er in power and might, bring not railing accu- 
 sation against them before the Lord. 2 Pet. ii. 
 10, II. Jude 8, 9. 
 
 3. To pray for them. 
 
 PXHORT therefore, that first ofallsuppli- 
 ^ cations, prayers, intercessions, and giving 
 
 of thanks be made for all men ; for kings, and 
 for all that are in authority (or, eminent pi ace^ 
 that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in 
 all godliness and honesty : For this is good and 
 acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour, i 
 Tim. ii. i — 3. 
 
 4. To endeavour to get good Magistrates. 
 TT/'HEN Adonijah exalted himself, saying, I will 
 be king ; and preparation was made for it ; 
 then Bathsheba the queen, and Nathan the pro- 
 phet, made application to David, to set up So- 
 lomon to hs king ; and accordingly prevailed, I 
 Kings i. 
 
 5. To discover Treasons. 
 JUtORDECAI discovered the design of two of the 
 king's chamberlains against him. Est. ii. 
 21—23. 
 
 6. To submit to lawful magistrates, which God 
 hath set over us ; even though they be not such 
 as they should be. 
 
 WHEN Samuel was old, he made his 
 sons judges over Israel, l^c. and his 
 sons walked not in for, followed not J his ways, 
 but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and 
 perverted judgment. Then all the elders of Is- 
 rael gathered themselves together, and came 
 to Samuel unto Ramah, and said unto him ; 
 Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in 
 thy ways : Now make us a king to judge us, 
 like all the nations, i^c. This greatly displeased 
 God; and /j(?said to Samuel, They have not re- 
 jected thee, but they have rejected me, that I 
 should not reign over them, 'iJc. And they said, 
 Nay, but we will have a king over us. i Sam. 
 viii. I — 6, 7, 19, 20. 
 
 Ye have this day rejected your God who him- 
 self saved you, l^c. Ye have said, But set a 
 king over us. i Sam. x. 19. 
 
 Samuel afterwards tells them their wickedness 
 was great in the sight of the Lord in asking a 
 king. Which sin the people acknowledged, %vben 
 Cod had sent thunder and rain in wheat har- 
 vest. I Sam. xii. 16 — 19. 
 
 They have set upkings, but not by me : they 
 have made princes, and I knew it not. Hos. viii.4. 
 
 And thyjudges,of whomthousaidst, Givemea 
 king, and princes: Igavetheeakinginmineanger, 
 and took him away in my wrath. Hos. xiii. 10, i i. 
 
 It is a severe misfortune to want magistrates. 
 Judg. xxi. 25.
 
 tJilAP. XKIV. 
 
 0/m Oath for Testiinotiy, i$c. 
 
 1%t 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 t)f an Oath for testimony, cotijiimation, and ending of controversies, and other occasions ', a}!devil, 
 
 oathsi 
 
 A BRAHAM said to the king of Sodom, I liJive 
 
 lift up my haiiil unto the Lord, the most 
 
 high God, 'i^c, that 1 will not takeT ^r. any 
 
 thing that is thine ; lest thou shouldest say, t 
 
 have made Abraham rich. Gen. xiv. 23, 23. 
 
 Abimelech, ISc. spake unto Abraham, saying, 
 God is with thee in all that thou dost : Now 
 therefore swear unto me here by God, that thou 
 wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, 
 ISc. And Abraham said, I will swear, iSc. They 
 swore both of them. Gen. xxi. 22—24, 31. 
 Josh. ii. 12 — 14. 
 
 Abraham said unto his servant, Put, I pray 
 thee, thy hand under my thigh, and I will make 
 thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, 
 and the God of the earth, that thou shale not 
 take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the 
 Canaanites, 'isic. And the servant did swear. 
 Gen. xxiv. 2 — 4, g. 
 
 Abimelech and Isaac swear one to another, 
 iwt to hurt one the other. Gen. xxvi. 28, 29, 31. 
 
 fucoh and Lahan made a covenant, and sware 
 to it : facoh swore by the fear of his father 
 Isaac. Gen. xxxi. 44, 50 — 53. 
 
 "Joseph s^vore by the life of Pharaoh. Gen. 
 xlii. 15, i6-. 
 
 Israel called Joseph his son to him, ahd de- 
 sired him to swear unto him that be woidd bury 
 him not in Egypt, but in his father's burying- 
 Jplace. 'Joseph did siveur unto him. Gen. xlvii. 
 29 — 31. and ch. 1. 5. 
 
 Joseph had straitly sworn the children of Zt- 
 rael, saying, ISc. Ye shall carry up my bones a- 
 way hence with you. Exod. xiii. 19. Gen. 1. 
 25. Jo-,h. xxiv. 32. 
 
 Thou shr.lt not beaV false witness against thy 
 neighbour. Exod. xx. 16. Prov. xxiv. 28. and 
 xy.\. 18. 
 
 if a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, 
 Ur. find it die, or be hin-t, or driven away, no 
 iv.r.n seeing it ; then shall ar oath of the Lnrd 
 be between them both, that lie hath not put 
 his hand unto his neighbour's goods ; and the 
 owner of it shall accept thereof. Exod. xxii. io, 
 Ji. 
 
 If a soul sin, aad hear the voice of swearing. 
 
 and is a witness wlietlier lie hatli seen or known 
 it ; if he do not utter it, then he shall Lear hi? 
 inic^uity. Lev, v. i, 4, 
 
 If a soul sin, and lie unto his neighbour, Uc 
 or have found that which was lo^t, and lieth 
 concerning it, and sueareth falsely ; in any of 
 all these that a liran doth, sinning therein, iSc. 
 Lev. vi. I — 3. 
 
 And ye shall not swear by my name falsely; 
 neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God 
 Lev. xiX. 12, Prov. xiv. 5. 
 
 The priest was commanded to lake an cath of 
 the woman suspected, to clear herself. Numb. 
 v. rg. 
 
 '1 hou shalt fear the Lord thv God, and serve 
 him, and shalt s\Vear by his name. Deut. vi. 
 13. and X. 20. 
 
 At the mouth of two witnesses, or three wit- 
 nesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put 
 to death : but at the raofith of one witness he 
 shall not be put to death. Ihe hands of the 
 witnesses shall be first upon him. Deut. xvii. 
 o, /. 
 
 One witr.ess shall not rise up against a mati' 
 for any iniijuity, or for any sin. At the mouth 
 of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three wit- 
 nesses, shall the matter be established. If a 
 false witness rise up, i^c. the judges shall make 
 diligent inquisition: and if the witnessbe a false 
 v.itness, iSc. then shall ye do unto hmi, lie. 
 Deut. xix. 15 — 19. 
 
 Joshua made peace with the Ciheonites, ^r. 
 and the princes of the congregation swarc un- 
 to them, 'i^c. The princes said, \Nq have »v.oni 
 unto them by the Lord God of Israel ; now 
 therefore we may not touch them. Jo=h. is:. 
 15, 19. and ii. 12, 14. and vi. 22. 
 
 The elders of Gilead said unto Jcphthah, 
 The Lord be witness between us, if wfe do not 
 so according to thy words. Judg. xi. 10. 
 
 The men of Israel had sworn in INIispeh, say- 
 ing, There shall not an; of Us give his daughter 
 unto Benjamin to wife, \i!c. How shall we do, 
 seengvve have sv>oin by the Lord ? tjf. Judg. 
 xxi, I, 7, 18. 
 
 Jonathan said to Cavid, Go in pe::ce, for as 
 
 i\ n
 
 282 
 
 Of an oath for testimony, coTifirmathn, \Sc. 
 
 CHAP. XXII r. 
 
 much as we have sworn both of us in the name 
 of the Lord, saying, The Lord be between me 
 and thee, and between my seed and thy seed 
 for ever, i Sam. xx. 13, 17, 42. 
 
 Saul said unto David, Swear now therefore 
 unto me by the Lord, that thou wilt not cut oft" 
 my seed, i^c. And David sware unto SauK i 
 Sam. xxiv. 17, 21, 22. and xxx. 15. 
 
 The king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not 
 die ; and the king sware unto him. 2 Sam. xix. 
 
 -3- 
 
 God brought a famine upon Israel, for the sin 
 
 q/'Saul, in slaying the Gibeonites; with whom 
 
 Israel had made a covenant, to which the princes 
 
 swore. 2 Sam. xxi. i — 3. 
 
 David had sworn to Bathsheba his queen, by 
 the Lord his God, that Solomon his son should 
 reign after him, iSc. And tlie king sware, and 
 said, As the Lord hveth, Wc. even as 1 swear 
 unto thee by the Lord, iSc. even so will I cer- 
 tainly do. I Kings i. 17, 29, 30. 
 
 They set up false witnesses against Naboth. 
 1 Kings xxi, 10, 13. Mat. xxvi. 59. Acts vi. 11, 
 
 Jehoiada sent, ISc. the rulers and captains, 
 %2c. and made a covenant v/ith them, and took 
 an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and 
 shewed them the king's son, ISc. 2 Kings xi. 
 
 Asa, ^mth Jiidah, entered into a covenant 
 to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all 
 their heart, and with all their soul ; that who- 
 soever would not seek the Lord God of Israel, 
 should be put to death, l^c. And they sware 
 unto the Lord with a loud voice, ISc. And all 
 Judah rejoiced at the oath ; for they bad sworn 
 with all their heart. 2 Chron, xv. 8, 9, 12 — 
 
 IS- 
 Ezra made a covenant, ^r. He made the 
 
 chief priests, the Levites, and all Israel to swear, 
 
 that they should do according to this word. 
 
 And they sware. Ezra x. 3, 5. 
 
 Nehemiah called the priests, and took an oath 
 of them, that they should do according to this 
 promise. Neh. v. 12. 
 
 False witnesses did rise up, they laid to my 
 charge things that I knew not. Psal. xxxv. 
 1 1. 
 
 The king shall rejoice in God : every one 
 that sv.eareth by him, shall glory. Psal. Ixiii, 11. 
 
 These six things doth the Lord hate, iSc. A 
 false witness, that speaketh lies. Prov. vi. 16, 
 19. 
 
 A false witness shall not be unpunished, ISc. 
 Prov. xix. 5, 9. 
 
 Keep the king's commandment ; and that 
 in regard of the outh of God. Eccl. viii. 2. 
 
 Ho that>sweareth in the earth, shall swear by 
 the God of truth. La. Ixv. 16. Jer. xii. 16. 
 
 And thou shalt swear, the Lord liveth, in 
 truth, in judgment, and in righteousness, jer. 
 iv. 2. and xii. 16. and v. 2. 
 
 How shall I pardon thee for this ? Thy 
 children have forsaken me, and sworn by them, 
 that are no gods. Jer. v. 7. 
 
 Will ye, ^6-. swear falsely, y<r. and come and 
 stand before me in this house, which is called 
 by my name ? iSc. Jer. vii. 9, 10. 
 
 Because of swearing the land mourneth, iSc. 
 Jer. xxiii. 10. Hos. iv. i — 5. 
 
 The king sware secretly unto Jeremiah, say- 
 ing, As the Lord liveth that made us this soul, 
 I will not put thee to death. Jer. xxxviii. 16. 
 God threatened the Jewish king for breaking 
 his covenant, and despising the oath which he 
 made to and with the king (j/ Babylon ; and said. 
 Surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my 
 covenant that he hath bi'oken, even it will I re- 
 compence upon his own head, ISc. I will bring 
 him to Babylon. Ezek. xvii. 15, 16, 18 — 20. 
 1 heard the man cloathed in linen, l^c. when 
 he held up his right hand, and his left hand 
 unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for 
 ever, that it shall be for a time, ^c. Dan. xii. 7. 
 God threatens to cut off them that swear by 
 the Lord, and that swear by Malcham. Zeph. 
 i. 4,5. 
 
 Every one that sweareth, shall be cut off, 
 ISc. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts; 
 and it shall enter into the house of the thief, 
 and into the house of him that sweareth falsely 
 by my name, ISc. Zech. v. 3, 4. 
 
 Love no false oath : for all these are things 
 that I hate, saith the Lord. Zech. viii. 17. 
 
 Swear not at all : neither by heaven, for it is 
 God's throne : nor by the earth, for it is his foot- 
 stool, %Sc. But let your communication be yea, 
 yea ; nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than 
 these cometh of evil. Mat. v. 33- — 37. Jarae& 
 v. 12. Ex.od. XX. 7.
 
 C«A.P XXlV. 
 
 Of Gospel preacheri, their t)iity^ "iJc-. 
 
 ^-h 
 
 Herod swore rashly to Heroadis's daughter, oatli for confirmation, is to them an end of all 
 Mat. xiv. 6, lie. strife. Whcrfiii God, willing more abuiidaiitlv, 
 
 T/'fy sought false witness against Jesus: at ^r\ confirmed it by an onth. Htb. vi. 13,16 
 
 the last came two false witnesses. Mat. xxvi. 60. 
 Pre V. xiv. 5. 
 
 They suborned false witnesses against Ste- 
 phen. Acts vi. 1 1, 13. 
 
 Wen verily swear by the greater : and an 
 
 —^18. Jer. xxii. 5. Numb. xiv. 21, 22. 
 
 And the Angel, ts'c lifted up his hand to hea- 
 ven, and sware by him that livetii for ever, 
 ^c. that there should be time no longer. Rev, 
 X. 5, 6. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 XXIV 
 
 What the gospel is : Of gospel preachers in general: Their duty and recompence. 
 
 I. What the gospel is, and its Efficacy. 
 
 HOW beautiful upon the mountains are the 
 feet of him that bringeih good tidings, 
 that publisheth peace, 'i£c. that publisheth sal- 
 vation : Isa. Hi. 7. 
 
 The gospel of the kingdom shall be preach- 
 ed in all the world, for a witness unto all na- 
 tions, ISc. Mat. xxiv. 14. 
 
 The preaching of the cross is, to them that 
 perish, foolishness ; but unto us which are sa- 
 ved, it is the power of God, "i^c. after that, in 
 the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew 
 not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of 
 preac hing, to save them that believe, i Cor. i. 
 18 — 21, 23, 24. 
 
 I have planted, ApoUos watered : but God 
 gave the increa'-e. i Cor. iii. 6 — o. 
 
 I declare unto you the gospel which I preach- 
 ed unto you, which also you have received, and 
 wherein ye stand ; by which also ye are saved, 
 %Sc. for I delivered unto you first of all, that 
 \vhich I also received ; how that Christ died for 
 our sins, according to the scriptures ; and that 
 Tie was buried, and that he rose again the third 
 tlay according to the scriptures, i Cor. xv. 
 
 How shall they believe in him of whom they 
 have not heard ? and how shall thev hear with- 
 out a preacher ? and how shall they preach ex- 
 cept they be sent? Rom. x. 14, \2c. 
 
 And though the Lord give you the bread of 
 
 ad vci-sity, and the water of affliction, yet shall 
 
 not thy teachers be removed into a corner any 
 
 more : but thine eyes shall see thy teachers. 
 
 flsa. XXX. 20 
 
 The Lord said unto Jeremiah, Thou shalt go 
 
 to all that I shall send thee : and whatsoever t 
 command thee, thou shalt speak. Be not a- 
 fraid, ISc. Jer. i. 7, 8. 
 
 If thou take forth the precious from the vilcj 
 thou shalt be as my mouth. Jer. xv. iq. 
 
 The word of the Lord was made a reproach 
 unto me, and a derision daily: then I said, I will 
 not make mention of him, nor speak any more 
 in his name : but his word was in mine heart, 
 as a burning fire shut up in my bones : and 1 
 was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay. 
 Jer. XX. 8, 9. 
 
 If thou speakest not to warn the wicked 
 from his wicked waV, to saVe his life, lUc. hi' 
 shall die in his iniquity, but his blood will 1 
 require at thy hand, %ic. Ezek. iii. 18, \Sc. 
 
 Freely ye have i-eceived, freely give *. provide 
 neither gold nor silver, nor brass in your pur- 
 les, l^c. for the workman is worthy of his meat, 
 "isic. I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
 wolves ; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
 harmless as doves. Mat. x. S-^-io, 16. John 
 XX. 2 1 . Luke X. I, ISc. 
 
 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in th.e name of the Father, and of 
 the .Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them 
 to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you -. and lo I am with you alway, ^r. 
 M'-it. xxviii. 19, 20. John xx. 21 — 23. 
 
 He that despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he 
 tnat despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me, 
 Luke X. t6. 
 
 Fie that sipeaketh of himself, seeketh his own 
 glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent 
 him, the same is true, ISc. John vii. 18. 
 
 The apostles wifrt' very desirous to do good to 
 the souls of others, and therefore too/: all occasions 
 
 N n ?.
 
 284 
 
 Of Gospel preachers, their Duty, iSc. 
 
 CHAP, xxrvv 
 
 possible to preach the gospel every ithere. Acts 
 ii. 13, ific. and iii. 12, Isc. and iv. 8 — 11. and 
 V. 29 — 31,42. and vii. i, Isle. 
 
 I'Vhen the apostles were forbid to preach Christ, 
 they ansicer. Whether it be right in the sight 
 ot God to hearken unto you more than unto 
 God, judge ye; for we cannot but speak the 
 things which we have seen and heard. Acts iv. 
 19,20, 
 
 We will give ourselves continually to prayer, 
 and to the ministry of the word. Acts vi. 4. 
 
 Sirs, why do you these things? we also are 
 men of like passions with you ; and preach un- 
 to you, tbat ye should turn from these vani- 
 ties unto the living God, which made heaven 
 and earth. Acts xiv. 15, 16. and xvii. 22, 23. 
 
 II. Of gospel preachers, their duty and reeom- 
 pcnce. 
 
 •T^'HESE men are the servants of the most 
 ■*• high God, who shew unto us the way of sal- 
 vation. Acts xvi. 17. 
 
 Paul, being a tent-maker, abode with Aquila, 
 being of the same craft, and wrought with him, 
 tj'f. He reasoned in the synagogue every 
 sabbath, ISc. He testified to the Jews, that Je- 
 sus was Christ, ^c. ApoUos shewing^ by the 
 scriptures that Jesus was Christ. Acts xviii. i 
 
 Y^\i), preached three months, disputing and 
 
 The Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 
 to open their eyes, and to turn them from 
 darkness to light, %2c. Acts xxvi. 17, ^c. Gal. 
 i. 10 — 12, 15, 16. 
 
 Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired 
 house, and received ail th;it came in unto him : 
 preaching the kingdom of God, and leaching 
 tliose things which concern the Lord jcbus 
 Christ. Acts xxviii. 30, 31. 
 
 I thank my God, cir. tiiat your faith is spo- 
 ken of, l^c. V/ithout ceasing I make mention of 
 you always in my prayers, iiV. i long to see 
 you, that 1 may impart unto you some spirit- 
 ual gift, to the end you may be established, 'x3c. 
 1 am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for 
 it is the power of God unto salvation. Rom. j-. 
 8 — II, 16. Col. i. 9. Eph. i. 15, 16. 
 
 I will not dare to speak of any of those things 
 which Christ hath not wrought by mc, to make 
 the Gentiles obedient, ^c. 1 beseech you bre- 
 thren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for 
 the love of the Spirit, that \e strive together 
 with me in your prayers to God for me, that I 
 may be delivered from them which do not be- 
 lieve in Judea. Rom. xv. 18, 30. 
 
 When I came to you, 1 came not with ex- 
 cellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring un- 
 to you the testimony of God : for I determined 
 not to know any thing among you, save Jesus 
 Christ, and him crucified, £i6\ and my speech 
 and my preaching was not with inticing (or. 
 
 persuadii.g the things concerning the kingdom persuasive) words of man's wisdom, but in de- 
 of God ; but when divers were hardened, 'iSc. monstratic 
 
 he separated the disciples, disputing, Isc. Acts 
 
 xix. 8, 9. 
 
 Pmd s,dd, I kept back nothing that was pro- 
 fitable unto you : but have shewed you, and 
 have taught you publickly, and from house to 
 house, testifying, iSc. repentance towards God, 
 and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ;' iSc. 
 "Neither count I my life dear, so that I might 
 finish my course with joy, and the ministry 
 which 1 have received of the Lord Jesus, to tes- 
 tify the gospel of the grace of God. 1 am 
 pure from the blood of all men : for I have not 
 shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of 
 God, iSc. I have coveted no man's silver, or 
 gold, or apparel ; ye yourselves know that these 
 hands have ministered unto my necessities, 
 and to them that were with me. Acts xx. 20, 
 21,24,26,27,33—35. 
 
 tion of the Spirit, lie. which things 
 also we speak, not in the words which man's 
 wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
 teacheth : comparing spiritual things with spi- 
 ritual. I Cor. li. I — 4, 13. and xv. i — 4. 
 
 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you 
 as unto spiritual, 'is:c. 1 have fed you with nnlk, 
 and not with meat : for hitherto ye were not a- 
 ble to bear it, Isle. 1 have planted, ApoUos wa- 
 tered, but God gave the increase : so then, nei- 
 ther is he that pidnteth any thing, li/c. i Cor., 
 iii. I, 2, 6, 7. 
 
 Account of us as, ISc. stewards of the mys- 
 teries of Ciod : moreover, it is required in stew- 
 ards, that a man be found faithful, Isle. Even to 
 
 this present hour we hunger, 
 jrki 
 
 •13- 
 
 xsc. 
 
 working with our own hands, i Cor. iv 
 
 and labour, 
 I, 2, II
 
 CJUP. XX IT. 
 
 Of Gospel Preachers, iSc. 
 
 ^«5 
 
 Have v.e not power to eat and to drink? 
 £iV. "W ho goeih a warfare at any time at liis uwn 
 charges ? ^f. even so the Lord hath ordained, 
 that they which preach the gospel should hve 
 of the gospel, isc. but 1 have used none of these 
 things, Isc. woe is unto me if i preach not the 
 gospel, i^c. though I be free from all men, yet 
 have J made myself servant unto all, that I 
 might gain the more : and unto the Jews, 1 be- 
 came as a Jew, "iic. I am made all things unto 
 all men, that I might by all nuans save some. 
 I Cor. ix. 4, 7, 14 — 16, 19 — 23. 
 
 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say : 
 The cup of blessing, lie. Even as 1 please 
 all men in all things, not seeking mine own 
 profit, but the profit of many, that they may 
 be saved, i Cor. x. 15, 16, 33. 
 
 in the church, I had rather speak five words 
 with my understanding, that by my voice I 
 might teach others also, than ten thousand 
 words in an unknbwn tongue, i Cor. xiv. ic>. 
 
 we persuade men, tsfc. the love of Christ con- 
 str.aneth u^ l£c. God hath given to us tlie 
 ministry of recuncilu;ti(<n, Isc. We are ambas- 
 sadors for Christ, x\s though God, isc. 2 Cjr. v. 
 II, 14, J 8 — 20. 
 
 Giving no odcnce in any thing, that the 
 ministry be not blamed ; but in all things ap- 
 proving ourselves as the ministers of God, in 
 much patience, in necessities, in distresses, lie. 
 by pureness, by knowledge, He. 2 Cor. vi. 3 — ■ 
 10. 
 
 We have wronged no man, we have cor- 
 rupted no man, we have defraudf^d no man, e?f . 
 though I made you sorry witii a letter, I do 
 not repent, lie. 1 do rejoice ; not that you were 
 made soriy, but that ye sorrowed to repentance, 
 lie. that ye might receive damage by us in no- 
 thing. 1 Cor. vii. 2, 8 — 10. 
 
 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, 
 but mighty through God, lie. 2. Cor. x. 4, 5. 
 
 Paul (being forced to it for the Gaspers sake) 
 
 The gospel which I preached unto you.ls'c-. justifies and commends himself. 1 Cor. xi. chap 
 •which 1 received, how that i^hrist died for our xii. 
 
 sins, according to the scriptures, He. By the 
 grace of God 1 am what 1 am, lie. 1 laboured, 
 Isc yet not I, but the grace of God which was 
 with me. i Cor. xv. i — 4, 10. 
 
 You also helping together by prayer for us, 
 Uc. not for that we have dommion over your 
 faith, but are helpers of your joy. 2 Cor. i. 11, 
 24. 
 
 Jf I make you sorry, who is he then that 
 maketh me glad, but the same which is made 
 sorry by me ? lie. Out of much affliction and 
 anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many 
 tears : not that you should be grieved, but that, 
 lie. we are not as many which corrupt the 
 word of God ; but as of sincerity, but as of 
 God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. 2 
 Cor. ii. -2, 4, 17. and iv. i, 2. 
 
 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to 
 think any thing as of ourselves; but our suf- 
 ficiency is of God : who also hath made us able 
 ministers, lie. 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. Eph. iii. 7. 
 
 Commending ourselves to every man's con- 
 science in the sight of God, lie. we preach not 
 ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and our- 
 selves your servants for Jesus's sake, lie. We 
 having the samespnit of faith, l5f. believe, and 
 therefore speak. 2 Cor. iv. 2, 5, 13. 
 
 Knowing theiefore the terror of the Lord, 
 
 1 will not be burdensome to you : for I seek* 
 not yours, but you ; for the children, lie. and 
 I will very gladly spend, and be spent for you; 
 though, lie. we do all things, dearly beloved, 
 for your edifying: for I fear, lie. list when I. 
 come again, my God \^\\\ humble me among 
 you, and that 1 shall bewail many which have 
 sinned, and have not repented. 2 Cor. xii. 14, 
 17, 19—21.- 
 
 We can do nothing against the truth, but 
 for the truth, lie. I should use sharpness, ac- 
 cording to the power which the Lord hath gi- 
 ven me to your edification, lie. 2 Cor. xiii. 8 — 
 10. 
 
 Do I seek to please men } for if I yet 
 
 pleased men, I should not be the servant of 
 Christ, lie. Gal. i. 10, Ue. 
 
 Paul blamed Peter for dissembling, openly.. 
 Gal. ii. II — 14. 
 
 Paul had ^ holy jealousy of the Galatians: 
 and after he had written largely to them about 
 their turning back to the law, he saith, Ye ob- 
 serve days, and months, and years: 1 am afraid 
 of you, lest I hav€ bestowed labour upon you 
 in vain. Gal. iii. and iv. 10, 11. 
 
 When he ascended up on high, he led cap- 
 tivity captive, and gave gifts unto men, lie. 
 and he gave seme apostles, and some prophets,
 
 «86 
 
 Tljeir Duty and Recompciicf. 
 
 CIIAP. ^xtv-. 
 
 and some evangelists, and some pastors and 
 teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, ibr 
 the work of the ministry, i^c. Eph. iv. 8, ii — 
 
 13- 
 
 Praying, ?^i'. for me, that utterance may be 
 
 given unto me, that I may open my mouth 
 
 boldly. Eph. vi. i8, 19. 2 Thes. iii. 1,2. Col. 
 
 iv. 3, 4. 
 
 God is my record, how greatly I long after 
 you all in the bowels of Jesus, ISc. some in- 
 deed preach Christ even of envy, 'He. what 
 then ? notwithstanding, every way, whether in 
 pretence or in truth, Christ is preached, and I 
 therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. Phil, 
 i, 8, 15—18. Luke ix. 50. 
 
 Jf I be offered upon the sacrifice and service 
 of your faith, I joy, 'iSc. 1 have no man like- 
 minded:; all seek their own, not the things 
 which are Jesus Christ's. Phil. ii. 17, 19—21. 
 
 Not because I desire a gift, but 1 desire fruit 
 that may abound to your account. Phil. iv-. 
 
 Christ, wliom we preach, warnuig every man, 
 and teaching every man, in all wisdom, that 
 Me may present every man perfect in Christ 
 Jesus; whereunto I also labour, striving accor- 
 ding to his working, which W"orketh in me 
 mightily. Col. i. 27 — 29. 
 
 I would that ye knew what great conflict I 
 have for you, and for them at Laodicea,?^?^, that 
 their hearts might be comforted. Col. ii. i, 2. 
 
 Our exhortation was not of deceit, "i^c. but 
 as we were allowed of God, 'isfc. even so we 
 spake : not as pleasing men, but God, who tri- 
 eth our hearts ; for neither at any time used 
 we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of 
 covefousness, God is witness ; nor of men 
 sought we g'ory, Wc. but we were gentle among 
 vou, even as a nurse cherisheth her children; 
 so, being affectionately desirous of you, we were 
 wiliing to have imparted unto you, y^-. labour- 
 ing night and day, because we would not be 
 chargeable unto any of you ; we preached unto 
 you, ye are witnesses, and God also, how hohly 
 and justly,, and unblaTie'.ibly Vv'e behaved our- 
 selves, ISc. What is our hope, or joy, or crown 
 of rejoicing? are not even ye in the presence of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming ? i Thes. 
 ii. 3 — I 2, i(). 
 
 1 could no longer forbear : I sent to know 
 your faith, lest by some means the tempter, ^V. 
 
 for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord, i 
 Thes. iii. 5, 7 — 10. 
 
 Erethreri, pray for us. i Thes. v. 25. 
 
 We behaved not ourselves disorderly among 
 you : neither did we eat any man's bread for 
 nought ; but wrought with labour and travel 
 night and day, that we might not be chargeable 
 to any of you; not because we have not power, 
 but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to 
 follow us,ti?c. 2 Thes. iii. 7 — lo. Acts xviii. i. 
 
 Refuse profane and old wives fables, and ex- 
 ercise thyself rather unto godliness : These 
 things command and teach, "ijc. Be thou an ex- 
 ample of the believers in word, in conversa- 
 tion, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to ex- 
 hortatioUj to doctrine ; neglect not the gift that 
 is in thee, yr. meditate upon these things ; 
 give thyself wholly to them, that thy profiting 
 may appear to all for in all things ;) Take heed 
 unto thyself, and unto thy doctrine, isle, i Tim. 
 iv. 7, II— 17. 
 
 Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a 
 father ; and the younger men. as brethren, i 
 Tim. V. I. 
 
 Stir up the gift of God which is in thee, 
 l^c. hold fast the form of sound words which 
 thou hast heard of me, in faith and love, 'iJc. 2 
 Tim. i. 6, 13. 
 
 The things that thou hast heard of me among 
 many witnesses, the same commit thou to faith- 
 ful men, who shall be able to teach others also ; 
 thou therefore endure hardness, as a good sol- 
 dier of Jesus Christ : No man that warreth en- 
 tangleth himself with the affairs of this life, that 
 lie may please him who hath ciiosen him to be 
 a soldier, ISc. I endure all things for the elects 
 sake, Isc. Study to shew thyself approved unto 
 God, a workman that needethnot to be ashamedj 
 rightly dividing the word of truth, iSc. foolish 
 and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that 
 they do engender strifes : And the servant of 
 the Lord must not strive, but be gentle unto 
 all men, apt to teach, patient, (at , forbearing ) 
 in nieekness instructing those that oppose 
 themselres, if God peradvonture will give them 
 repentance, isc. 2 Tim. ii. 2 — 4, 10, 15, 16, 23 
 
 Preach the word : be instant in season, out 
 of season : reprove, rebuke, exhort with al]
 
 tHAP. xxr. 
 
 Of the CJmrch of Christ. 
 
 'S7 
 
 long-suffering, and doctrine, iSc. But watch If any man speak, let him spsak as the era- 
 
 thou in all things : endure afllictions, do the clcs of Cod, bV. that God in all things may be 
 
 Work of an evangelist, make full proof of (w glorified, i Pet. iv. ii. 
 
 fulfil) thy ministry. 2 Tim. iv. 2, 5. 1 will not be negligent to put you always in 
 
 There are many unruly and vain talkers and remembrance of these things, though ye know 
 deceivers, especially they of the circumcision, them, and be established in the present truth : 
 whose mouchs must be stopped, l^c. Wherefore yea, I think it meet, as long as 1 am in this ta- 
 rebuke them sharply, that they may be soond bernacle, to stir you up, bv putting you in re- 
 in the faith ; not giving heed to Jewish fables, niembrance : knowing tl'at shi)rtly 1 must put 
 and commandments of men, that turn from the olf my tabernacle, "iJc. Moreover, 1 will endea- 
 truth. Tit. i. 10, 11, 13, 14. vour that you may be able, after my decease. 
 
 Speak thou the things which become sound to have these tlimgs always in remembrance ; 
 doctrine: in all things shewing thyself a pat- for we have not followed cunningly-devised fa- 
 tern of good works ; in doctrine, shewing un- bles, when we made known unto you the pow- 
 eorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech that er and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 
 cannot be condemned : that he that is of the Pet. i. 12 — 16. 
 
 contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil That which we have seen and heard, declare 
 
 thing to say of you. Tit. li. i, 7, 8. we unto you, ^r. i John i. 3,. 
 
 Avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy childrea 
 
 contentions, and strivings about the law ; for walking in truth, 2 John 4. 3 John 3, 4. 
 they are unprofitable and vaiu. Tit. lii. 9. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Of the Qjurcb of Christ, under the several Notions thereof and the Things belonging to the same 
 in general ; and also with Regard to particular Churches. 
 
 First, The several acceptations of the Church men- 
 tioned in scripture. 
 
 1, General, or Universal. 
 
 UPON this rock I will build my church, and 
 the gates of hell shall not prevail a- 
 gainst it. Mat. xvi. 18. 
 
 Christ is the head of the church : and he is 
 the Saviour of the body, y<:. Christ also loved 
 the church, and gave himself for it, 'i£c. that he 
 might present it to himself a glorious church. 
 Eph. v. 23,25, 27. 
 
 To the general assembly and church of the 
 first-born, which are written in heaven. Heb. 
 xii. 23. 
 
 2. Universal, Pisible. 
 
 T^lIE Lord added to the church daily such as 
 should be saved. Acts ii^ 47. 
 
 That now, Wc. might be known by the church 
 the niani'old wisdom of God, is'c. unto him be 
 glory m the church by Christ Jesus, throughout 
 all ages, ts'f. Eph. iii. 10, 21. 
 
 1 Paul, Uc. rejoice in my sufTerings, i^c. far 
 
 his body's sake, which is the church. 
 24. 
 
 Col. 
 
 u- 
 
 3. Particular visible Churches, who are joined 
 together as one body, and usually meet together 
 in one place, for the participation of the same 
 Ordinances, and exercising duties as a church, 
 and one to another, us members thereof. 
 
 CAN two walk together except they be a- 
 greed .? Amos iii. 3. 
 
 They all continued with one accord in prayer 
 and suppHcation, 'iSc. The number of the 
 names together were about an hundred and 
 twenty. Acts i. 13 — 15. 
 
 And the same day there were added unto ' 
 them about three thousand souls : and they 
 continued stedfastly in the apostles doctrine 
 and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and 
 in prayers, 'i}c. And all that believed were 
 together, ISc. And they continuing daily with 
 one accord in the temple, 'i2c. Acts ii. 41, 42, 
 44-46. 
 
 Then had the churches rest throughout alL 
 Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria. Acts ix.3t.
 
 2gg tf the chvrch of Christ, ^C, 
 
 Then tidinp;; of these thin;^, came unto th 
 
 CMAP. icxVv 
 
 cars of the church wliich was in Jerusalem, and 
 they sent forth Barnabas, i2'c. /A Aiitioch they 
 assembled themselves a whole year with for, in) 
 the church, and taught much people. Acts xi. 
 22, 26. 
 
 And when they had ordained them elders in 
 every church, l^c, they wtnt to Antioch,~y<:. 
 wlien they had gathered the church together, 
 i^c. Acts xiv. 23, 27^ 
 
 Paul and Barnabas cm/if to Jerusalem : they 
 were received ot the church, and of the apostles 
 and elders, 'iJc. then pleased it the apostles, 
 and elders, with the whole church, to send, is'c. 
 being assembleii is'ith one accord, they gathered 
 the multitude together, they delivered the epis- 
 tle, Uc. Pauhvcnt through Syria, Is'c. confirming 
 the churches. Acts xv-. 2 — 4, 22, 25,30,41. 
 and xxi. 17, 1-8. 
 
 When he had landed at Ciesarea, and gone 
 up and saluted the church, Is^c. Acts xviii. 22. 
 
 Paul sent to Ephesus, and called the elders 
 of the church. Acts xx. 17. 
 
 Gaius mine ho-t^ and of the whole church, sa- 
 lutethyou; greet the church in the hoiise of A- 
 quila. Rom. xvi. 3, 5, 23. J'hilem. 2. 
 
 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth. 
 I Cor. i. 2. 2 Cor. i. 1. 
 
 As I teach every where, in every church, i 
 Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when 
 ye are gathered together, and my spirit, i^c. i 
 Cor. V. 4. 
 
 When ye come together in the church, y'c. 
 when ye come together therefore into one place, 
 ^c. despise ye the church of God, i^c. Where- 
 fore, my brethren, when ye come together to 
 eat, tarry one for another, i Cor. xi. 18, 20 — 33, 
 
 34- 
 
 If thei-Lfore the whole church be come to- 
 gether in one place, i^-c. let him keep silence 
 in the church, bV. as in all churches of the 
 saints. Let your women keep silence in the 
 churches, isc. It is a shame for a woman to 
 speak in the church, i Cor. xiv. 23, 28,33 — 
 
 35- 
 
 As I have given order to the churches or Gala- 
 
 tia, even so do ye. The churches of Asia, i 
 
 Cor. xvi. I, 19. 
 
 The churches of Macedonia, l^c. throughout 
 
 all the churches, 'cJc. and chosen of the church- 
 es, bfr. brethren, the messengers of the chinch- 
 es, and the glory ot Christ, shew ye to them, 
 and before the churches the proof, iSc. 2 Corj 
 viii. r, 18, 19, 23, 24. Rom. xvi. 16. 
 
 Paul, ijc. unto the churches ot Galatia, SsV. 
 unknown by face unto the churches of Judea; 
 Gal. i. I, 2. 22i 
 
 Ye Philippians, ^r. no church communicated 
 with me, as concerning giving and receivmg, 
 but ye only. Phil. iv. 15. 
 
 When this epistle is read amongst you, cause 
 that it be read also in the church of the Laodi- 
 ceans. Col. iv; 16. 
 
 To the church of the Thessalonians which is 
 in God. I Thes. i. r. 
 
 'Ihe churches of God which, in Judea, are in 
 Christ jesus. i Thes. ii. 14, 
 
 So that we ourselves glory in you, in the 
 churclies of God. 2 llies. i. 4. 
 
 The church at Babylon, i^c. saluteth you. i 
 Pet. V. 13. 
 
 ■— Borne witness of thy charity before the 
 
 church, i^c. 1 wrote unto the church, but Dio- 
 trephes receiveth us not, and, i:}c. casteth then! 
 out of the church, ^^c. 3 John 6, 9, 10. 
 
 The seven churches of Asia, i^c. Ephesus, 
 Smyrna, Pergamus, bfi;. Rev. i. 4, 11. and ii. 7, 
 II, 17. 
 
 Secondly, The Dignity, privileges, and bles- 
 sings belonging to the church ofjesus Christ ingC' 
 neral, as such, 
 
 TT is said o/' Joseph, that though he should beper- 
 
 sccuted, &!-G . yet his bow should remain in its 
 strength. Gen. xlix. 23, 24. 
 
 The angel of the Lord appeared out of the 
 midst of the bush^ and though the bush burned, 
 yet it was not consumed. Exod.iii. 2. 
 
 1 will set my tabernacle among you : and 
 my soul shall not abhor you : and I will walk 
 among you, and will be your God, and ye shall 
 be my people. Lev. xxvi. 11, 12. Ezek. xxxvii. 
 26—28. 
 
 There is no enchantiTient against Jacob, 72s/- 
 divination against L^rael. Numb, xxiii. 23. 
 
 The cloud filled the house oi' the Lord ; so 
 thr.t the piic'its could not stand to minister be- 
 cause of the cloud, for the glory of the Lord bad
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The clipnty anil blessings of the church of Christy iSc 
 
 1S9 
 
 filled the house, i Kings viii. 10, 11. and ix. 
 3. Exod. xl. 34. 
 
 Why do the heathen rage, 'ilc. .•* the Lord 
 shall have them in derision, Si'c. yet have I 
 set my king upon my holy hill, ^c. Psal. ii. i, 
 4.6. 
 
 There is a river, the streams whereof shall 
 make glad the city of God, the holy place of 
 the tabernacle of the most high : Q^ is in the 
 midst of her, she shall not be moved : God shall 
 help her, Wf . The Lord of hosts is with us : 
 the God of Jacob, bV. Psal. xlvi. 4, 5, 7. and 
 xlviii. I, 8. 
 
 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God 
 hath shined. Psal. 1. 2. 
 
 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan, an 
 high hill ; why leap ye, ye high hills ? This is 
 the hill which God desireth to dwell in, yea, 
 the Lord will dwell in it for ever. Psal. Ixviii. 
 15, 16. and Ixix. 35, 36. and Ixxiv. 2. 
 
 Deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto 
 the multitude of the wicked. Psal. Ixxiv. 19. 
 
 In Judah is God known, his name is great 
 in Israel ; in Salem also is his tabernacle, and 
 his dwelling-place in Sion. Psal. Ixxvi. i, 2. 
 
 Hi- delivered his strength into captivity, and 
 his glory into the enemies hand : he gave his 
 people over also unto the sword, and was wroth 
 with his inheritance. Psal. Ixxviii. 61, 62. 
 
 How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of 
 hosts I i^c. Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
 hr.Lise, they will still be praising thee, 'iJc. they 
 go from strength to strength, every one of them 
 in Zion appeareth before God. Psal. Ixxxiv. i, 
 
 4. 7- 
 
 The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than 
 all the dwelHiags of Jacob : glorious things are 
 spoken of thee, O city of God, ISc. and of Zion 
 it shall be said, This and that man was born in 
 her, and the Highest himself shall establish her. 
 Psal. Ixxxvii. 2, 3, 5. 
 
 Those that be planted in the house of the 
 Lord shall flourish, ^c. they shall still bring 
 forth fruit. Psal. xcii. 13, 14. 
 
 Holiness becometh thine house, O Lord, for 
 ever, l-'sal. xciii. 5, 
 
 The Lord is great in Zion, and he is high a- 
 bove all people. Psal. xcix.*2. and xlviii. i. 
 
 The Lord hath chosen Zion, he hath desired 
 
 it for his habitation. This is my rest for ever, 
 here will I dwell, for I have desired it; I will a- 
 bundantly bless her provision, i will satisfy her 
 poor with bread, ts'c.Psal. cxxxii. 13^ — 1 7. PsaL 
 xlviii. 14. 
 
 The Lord shall reign for ever, even thy God, 
 O Zion, unto all generations, Psal. cxlvi. 10. 
 
 Praise thy God, OZion, for he hath, &-c. bles- 
 sed thy children within thee : He, bV. fiUetii 
 thee with the finest of the wheat, 12 c. IJe shew- 
 eth his word unto Jacob ; his statutes and his 
 judgments unto Israel : he hath not dealt so 
 with any nation, IJ'c. Psal. cxlvii. 12 — ^14, 19, 
 20. 
 
 The mountain of the Lord's house shall be 
 established in the top of the mountains, and 
 shall be exalted above the hills, ISc. out of Zi» 
 on shall go forth the law. Isa. li. 2 — 4. Micah 
 iv. I — 7. Psal. xlviii. 8, 9. 
 
 The Lord will create upon every dwelling- 
 place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, 
 cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a 
 flaming fire by night : for upon all the glorv 
 shall be a defence. Isa. iv. 5, 6. 
 
 The Lord of hosts, which dvNcIleth in mount 
 Zion. Isa. viii. 18. 
 
 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, l^c. 
 they shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy 
 mountain. Isa. xi. 6 — ■9. 
 
 Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, 
 for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst 
 of thee, Isa. xii. 6. 
 
 The Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of 
 his people shall trust in it, Isa, xiv. 32, 
 
 The moon shall be confounded, iSc. when the 
 Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Zion. Isa, 
 xxiv, 23. 
 
 In this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make 
 unto all people a feast of tat things, a feast of 
 wines on the lees, ISc. and he wUl destroy in 
 this mountain the face of the covering cast over 
 all people, &-c. Isa. xxv, 6, 7, 
 
 A vineyard of red-wine, 1 the Lord do keep 
 it ; I will water it every moment, lest any 
 hurt it: I will keep it night and day. Isa. xxvii. 
 
 As when an hungry, man dreameth, and be- 
 hold he eateth; but he awaketh and his soul is 
 empty, s^c, so shall the multitude of ail the nu- 
 O
 
 290 
 
 The Dignity and Blessings of tin Church, l^c. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 tions be that figlit against mount Zion. Isa. 
 xxix. 8. 
 
 As the lion, ISc. so shall the Lord of hosts 
 come down to fi.^ht for mount Zion, and for the 
 hi] thereof: The Lord whose fire is in Zion, 
 and his furnace in Jerusalem. Isa. xxxi. 4, 9. 
 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities; 
 thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habita- 
 tion, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down, 
 i^c. but there the glorious Lord will be unto us 
 a place of broad rivers and streams, "ijc. the 
 Lord is our judge, ii'c. our law-giver : the Lord 
 if our King, 'iJc. the inhabitants shall not say I 
 am sick : the people that dwell therein shall be 
 forsiiven, l^e. Isa. xxxiii. 10 — 22, 24. 
 
 God threatens nations, as recompenses for the 
 controversy of Zion. Isa. xxxiv. 1,2,8- 
 
 The ransomed of the Lord shall return, and 
 come to Zion with songs, is'c. and they shall 
 obtain joy and gladness ; and sorrow and sigh- 
 ing shall flee away. Isa. xxxv. 10. and li. 11, 
 12. 
 
 Grent promises are made to the church of God. 
 Isa. xli. 8, y<r. 
 
 I will place salvation in Zion, for Israel my 
 glory. Isa. xlvi. 13. 
 
 Zion said. The Lord hath forsaken me, Wc. 
 Can a woman forget her sucking child, ISc. .■' 
 yea, they may forget : yet will I not forget 
 thee : Behold I have graven thee upon the 
 palms of mine hands : thy walls are continually 
 before me, i^c. Isa. xlix. 14 — 16. 
 
 The Lord shall comfort Zion, he will comfort 
 fill her waste places. Isa. li. 3. Psal. Ixix. 35, 2)^. 
 J^a. liv. 
 
 Zion, thy God reigneth. Isa. lii. 7. 
 1 will bring them to my holy mountain, and 
 make them joyful in my house of prayer. Isa. 
 Ivi. 7. 
 
 The ^reat glory the church of God shall have 
 upon her. Isa. Ix. Zech. xii. and xiii. 
 
 Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy 
 salvation cometh, l^r. and they shall call them 
 the holy people, the redeemed of the Lord ; and 
 thou shalt be called, sought out, a city not for- 
 saken. Isa. Ixii. II, 12. 
 
 I will take you one of a city, and two of a 
 family, and I will bring you to Zion, and I will 
 i^ive you pastors according to mine heart. Jer. 
 iij. 14, 15. 
 
 Do not abhor us, for thy name's sake : do not 
 disgrace the throne of thy glory. Jer. xiv. 21. 
 
 The place of my throne, and th>i place of the 
 soles of my feet, where I v/ill dwell in the 
 midst of the children of Israel for ever. Ezek. 
 xliii. 7. 
 
 And ye shall know that I am the Lord in the 
 midst of Israel, iSc. for in nrjunt Zion, and in 
 Jerusalem,<lhall be deliverance, as the Lord 
 hath said. Joel ii. 27, 32. 
 
 The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and ut- 
 ter his voice from Jerusalem, and the heavens 
 and the earth shall shake : but the Lord will be 
 the hope cf his people, ii'r. I am the Lord 
 your God, dwelling in Zion, ray holy mountain, 
 ISc. and a fou.ntain shall come forth of the 
 house of the Lord, and shall water the valley of 
 Chittim. Judah shall dwell for ever, Wc. for 
 the Lord dwelleth in Zion. Joel iii. 16 — 21. 
 
 For I, saith the Lord, will be unto lier a wall 
 of fire round about, and will be the glory in the 
 midst of her, iSc. many nations shall be joined 
 to the Lord in that day, and shall be my peo- 
 ple, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, ^c. 
 and the Lord shall inherit Judah his portion in 
 the holy land. Zech. ii. 5, 10 — 12. 
 
 Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, ISc. 
 behold thy king conieth unto thee, he is just, 
 ISc. Zech. ix. 9. 
 
 Upon this rock I will build my church, and 
 the gates of hell sliall not prevail against it. 
 Mat. xvi. 18. 
 
 For where two or three are gathered together 
 in my name, there am 1 in the midst of them» 
 Mat. xviii. 20. 
 
 Feed the church of God, which he hath pur- 
 chased with his own blood. Acts xx. 28. 
 
 The churches, the glory of Christ. 2 Cor.. 
 viii. 23. 
 
 The church, which is his body, the fulness 
 of him that filleth all in all. Ephes. i. 22, 23. 
 and iv. 13. 
 
 To the intent, that now unto principalities, 
 and powers in heavenly places, might be 
 known by the chui'ch, the manifold wisdom of 
 God, iic. unto him be glory in the church by 
 Christ Jesus throughout all ages, l^c. Eph. iii. 
 10, II, 21. 
 
 That he might present it to himself a glori- 
 ous church, not having spot or wrinkle. Eph.. 
 V. 27.
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Of the Property thai partlculn.- Churches had in their Members, isc. 
 
 'i9t 
 
 _^ND 
 
 The house of Gid, which is the church of tlic 
 iiving God, the pillar and ground of the truth, 
 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 
 Ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the 
 <:ity of the hving God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 
 isc. Heb. xii. 22, 23. 
 
 Who walkerh in the midst of the seven gold- 
 en candlesticks. Rev. ii. I. 
 
 Thirdly, The ^inlijications of members of the 
 church of God : what they should be. 
 
 the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, Do 
 not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor 
 thy sons with thee, when ye go into the taber- 
 nacle, i^c. That ye may put diflerence between 
 holy and unholy, and between unclean and clean, 
 l^c. Lev. X. 8 — 10. 
 
 Holiness becometh thine house, O Lord, for 
 ever. Fsal. xciii. 5. 
 
 They shall call ihem the holy people : the 
 redeemed of the Lord. Isa. Ixii. 12. 
 
 Her priests have violated my law, i^c. they 
 have put no diilerence between the holy and 
 profane : neither have they shewed diflerence 
 between the unclean and the clean. Ezek. xxii. 
 26. 
 
 Ephraira, he hath mixed himself among the 
 people : Ephiaim is a cake not turned. Hos. 
 vii. 8. 
 
 Can two walk together, except they be agreed? 
 Amos iii. 3, 
 
 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, call- 
 ed to be saints. Rom. i. 7. 
 
 Grant you to be like minded one to- 
 wards another, 'ijc. that ye may with one mind, 
 and one mouth, glorify God, i^c. I myself am 
 persuaded of you, brethren, that ye also are full 
 of goodness, filled v/ith all knowledge, ^V. Rom. 
 XV. 5, 6, 14. 
 
 Liito the church of God which is at Corintli, 
 to them that are sanctified in Christ [esus, call- 
 ed to be saints, i^c. 1 bestech you, is^c. that ye 
 all speak the same thing, i^c. that ye be per- 
 fectly joined together in the same mind, and in 
 the same judgment, i Cor. i. 2, 10. 
 
 By one spirit we are all baptized into one 
 bodv, ?i'c. I Cor. xii. 13. 
 
 Be not unequally yoked together with un- 
 behevers : for what fello\\ ship hath righteous- 
 ness with unrighteousness? and what communinn 
 hath light with darkness, 'iSc. r Ye are the tem- 
 
 ple of the living of God ; as God hath said, [ 
 will dwell in them, and walk in them, and I will 
 be their God, is'c. wlicrefore come out frotn a- 
 niong them, and be ye separate, saith tiio Lor(', 
 yr. and 1 will receive yuu. 2 Cor. vi. 14 — 
 1 (J. 
 
 First they gave their own selves to the Lord, 
 and unto us by the will of God. 2, Cor. vii;. 5. 
 
 Ye are built upon the foundation of the a- 
 postles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself be- 
 ing the chief corner-stone : in whom all tli; 
 building, fitly framed together, groweth unto 
 an holy temple in the Lord : in whom you also 
 are builded together for an habitation of God 
 thro' the spirit. Eph. ii.20 — 22. 
 
 To the saints and faithful brethreu in Christ 
 which are at Colosse. Col. i. 2. 
 
 Ye are all the children of the light, and ot' 
 the day : we are not of the night, nor of dark- 
 ness, t?'r. I charge you, that this epistle be read 
 unto all the holy brethren. 1 Thes. v. 5, 27. 
 
 Be ready always to give an answer to every 
 man that asketh you a reason of the hope that 
 is in you, with meekness a:id fear, i Pet. iii-. 
 15- 
 
 Fourthly, Of the Property that particular 
 Churches had in their Mcjubers, and of others 
 joining themselves to them. 
 
 AND great fear came upon all the church, 
 
 ^c. and they were all with one accord in 
 
 Soloinr-n's porch ; and of the rest durst no man 
 
 join himself to them ; but the people magni- 
 
 lied them. Acts v. 11 — 13. 
 
 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he 
 assayed to Join himself to the disciples ; and 
 they were all afraid of him, and believed not 
 that he was a disciple : but Barnabas took him, 
 and brought him to the apostles, and declared 
 unto them, how he had seen the Lord, "i^c. and 
 he was with them, coming in and going out at 
 Jerusalem. Acts ix. 26 — 28. 
 
 They determined that Paul and Barnabas, and 
 certain othersof them, should go up to Jerusa- 
 lem, ^r. It pleased the apostles and elders, with 
 t:;e whole church, to send chosen men of (heir 
 own company to Antioch, ISc. judas and Si- 
 las, chief meu among the brethren. Acts xv. 
 2, 22. 
 
 Pliebe our sister, which is a servant of the 
 church which is at Cenclirea. Rom. xvi. i. 
 
 Oo a
 
 203 
 
 The order of Church Assembles, , 
 
 CHAP, xxv;- 
 
 Because of false brethren unawares brought 
 in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty, 
 i^e. Ga!. ii. 4 
 
 Epaphroditus my brother, y^. but your mes- 
 senger, iSc. I sent liim therefore the more care- 
 fully, that when ye see him again ye may re- 
 joice, i^c, he was nigh unto death, ^c. Phil. ii. 
 25—28. 
 
 Onesimus, Wc. who is one of you, iSc. Epa- 
 phra>, who is one of you, l^c. saluteth you. Col. 
 iv. 9, 12. 
 
 Our friends salute thee ; greet the friends by 
 name. 3 John 14. 
 
 Fifthly, Of letters commendatory : Or, The 
 Churches receivi/ij of such as were recommend- 
 ed to them from others, by word or letter. 
 
 BARNABAS took Paul and brought him 
 to the apostles, and declared unto them 
 how he had seen the Lord, i^c. and he was 
 with them coming in, ^c. Acts ix. 27, 28. 
 
 When Apollos was disposed to pass into 
 Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the dis- 
 ciples to receive him : who wlien he was come, 
 helped them much. Acts xvui. 27. 
 
 I commend unto you Phebe our sister, ISc. 
 that ye receive her in the Lord, 'i3c. Rom. xvi. 
 1,2. 
 
 If Timotheus come, see that he maybe with 
 you without fear : for he worketh the work of 
 God, as 1 also do. i Cor. xvi. 10, 11. 
 
 Need we f rtj some others') epistles ofcom- 
 Biendatjon to you, or letters of commendation 
 from you ? 2 Cor. iii. i — 3. 
 
 He remembereth the obedience of you all, 
 how with tear and trembhng you received him. 
 2 Cor. vii._i5. 
 
 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my 
 partner, ^c. or our brethren be enquired of, 
 they are the messengers of the churches : 
 wherefore shew ye to them, ^f. 1 Cor. viii. 23, 
 
 24.. 
 
 Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, touching 
 ivhom ye received comm.andment ; if he come 
 untj you, receive hmi. Col. iv. 10. 
 
 Tiie brethren testil.ed, or. whom if thou 
 bring forward, ^c. we therefore ought to te- 
 ceive such, i!fc, 1 wrote unto the church ; but 
 Diotrephes, who IcAethto have the pre-emmence 
 among them, receiveih'us not, isic. and forbid- 
 deth them that would, 'iSc. 3 John 3, 6, 8, 10. 
 
 Si.Kthly, Of the order of the Churches in their as- 
 semblies and meetings : Their itated regula. 
 tions in their constant worship. . 
 
 GOD is greatly to be feared in the assembly- 
 of tl,e sauits ; aiid to be had in rever- 
 ence of all them that are about han. Psahu 
 Ixxxix. 7. 
 
 Where two or three are gathered together 
 in niy name, there am 1 in the miust of ihem. 
 Mat. xviii. 20. 
 
 Christ sa.d, The Scribes and Pharisees, "i^c. 
 love the chief seats in the synap,ognes, isle, but 
 he that is greatest among you shad be your ser- 
 vant, y^r. Matt, xxiii. 6, 11, 12, 17. 
 
 These all contmued, with one accord in 
 prayer and supplication, "die. Peter stood up in 
 the midst of the disciples, Isc. the number of 
 the names together were about one hundred 
 and twenty, iic. Acts i. 13 — 15. 
 
 They were all with one accord in one place, 
 £j?r. and they continued stedfastly in the Apos- 
 tles doctrine and fello'Aship, and m breaking of 
 biead, and in prayers, l^c. And all that behe- 
 ved were together, "i^c. and they continuing 
 daily with one accord in the temple, bV. Acts 
 ii. I, 42, 44, 46. 
 
 The Apostles being let go, they went to their 
 own company, ijfc. and they lift up their voice 
 to God with one accord ; and said, Lord, iSc. 
 Acts iv. 23, \3c. 
 
 The church, Wc. and they were all with one 
 accord in Solomon's porch. Acts v. 11, 12. 
 
 Barnabas and Saul a whole year assembled 
 themselves with the church, and taught much 
 people. Acts xi. 25, 26. 
 
 Prayer was made without ceasing of the 
 church unto God for him, "i^c. many were met 
 together, praying. Acts xii. 5, 12. 
 
 Ye come together not for the better, but for 
 the worse. When ye come together in the 
 church, 1 hear that there be divisions, is^c. 
 When ye come together into one place, this is 
 not to eat the Lord's Supper, i^c. wherefore, 
 my brethren, when ye come together to eat, 
 tarry one for another, i Cor. xi. 17, 18, 20, 33. 
 
 it therefore the whole church be come toge- 
 ther into one place, Isc. If all prophecy, dfc. 
 How is it then, brethren .^ When ye come to- 
 gether, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a 
 doctrine, Iffc. let all things be done to eUify--
 
 OHAP. XXV. 
 
 with respect to the Gifts of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 293 
 
 ing, ^c. for God is not the author of confusion, 
 but of peace; as in all churches of the saints. 
 1 Cor. XIV. 23 — 26, 31, Tj2,- 
 
 I am with you in the spirit, joying, and be- 
 hddmg your order. Col. ii. 5, 
 
 and said, O Lord God of our fatlier?, are not 
 thfui God in heaven, i^c. ? 2 Chron. xx. 4, lie. 
 Then they that feared the Lord, spake often 
 one to another : and the Lord hearkened, iSc. 
 They shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 C ):nfort yovirselves together, and edify one i^c. Mai. iii. 16, 17. 
 
 another: even as also ye do. i Thess, v. 11. John said. Master, we saw one casting out 
 
 Let us consider one another, to provoke un- devils in thy name, and he followcth not us, 
 
 to love and to good works : not forsaking the and we forbad him : But Jesus said, Forbid him 
 
 assembling of ourselves together, as the mar.ner not ;,for tht-re is no man which shall do a mi- 
 
 ofsome is: but exhorting one another. Heb. racle in my name, that can^ lightly speak evil 
 
 X. 24, 25. <jf '-'G : fur he that is not against us, is on our 
 
 My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord part. Mark ix. 38 — 40. Luke ix. 50. 
 
 Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of The Jews used to have such to speak in their 
 
 persons : for if there come unto your assembly synagogues, %vbo were either priests, or other of- 
 
 (or synagogue J z. man with a gold ring, in fivers, as appears in these instances. Luke iv. 16 
 
 goodly apparel; and there come in also a poor — 22. Acts xiii. 14 — 19. and xvii. i — 3. 
 
 man in vile raiment, and ye have respect to There was a great persecution against the 
 
 hun that weareth the gay cloathing, and say church virhich was at Jerusalem : and they 
 
 unto him. Sit thou here in a good place : and were all scattered abroad, c?f . except the Apos- 
 
 say to the poor man, Stand thou there ; or, Sit ties, isfc. therefore they that v.'ere scattered 
 
 under my footstool ; are you not then partial, abroad, went every where preaching the word. 
 
 ISc. ? iBath not God chosen the poor of this Acts viii. i, 4. 
 
 world, rich in fliith, and heirs of the kingdom, Nov/ they which were scattered, lie. when 
 
 lie. ? if ye fulfil the royal law, according to they were come to Antioch, spake unto the 
 
 the scripture. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus ; and the 
 
 thyself, ye do well : but if ye have respect to hand of the Lord was with them : and a great 
 
 persons, ye commit sin. James ii. 1 — 10. number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 
 
 Acts xi. 19 — 21. 
 
 Apollos, ^6-. an eloquent man, and mighty 
 
 Seventhly, Of miraculous Gifts : Of Frayer,- 
 
 in the scriptures, lie. he spake and taught di- 
 ligently the things of the L )vd, knowing only 
 the baptism of John, lie. whom when Aquilla 
 and Pnscilla had taught the w:iy of God more 
 perfectly, he did mightily convince the Jews, 
 and that publicly ; she.ving by the scriptures 
 
 Prophesying, Psalms, Tongues, ^c. and how 
 they did use them in the Church-Assemblies, 
 and elsewhere ; for the Edification of one ano- 
 ther, and Instruction of others : The order houu 
 they should be used, directed : Such Gifts to be 
 desired for this end. • 
 
 "p^LDAD and Medad prophesied in the camp: that Jesus was Christ. Acts x.viii. 24 — 29, 
 
 and there ran a young man, and told Mo- Think soberly, accordmg as God hath dealt 
 
 ses ; and Joshua, 'dc. said. My lord Moses, for- to every man the measure of fiith* For as we 
 
 bid them : and Mcises said unto him, Enviest have many members in one body, and all mem- 
 
 thou for my sake ? Would God that all tne bers have not the same oince : so we. being 
 
 Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord m;iny, are one body, lie. Having then gifts 
 
 w^ould put his spirit upon them! Numb. xi. 2(j differing, according to rhe grace that is given 
 
 ■ — 2g. Mark xi. 27, 28. to us, whether prophecy, let us prophecy ac- 
 
 Solomon stood bet ire the altar of the Lord in cording to the proportion of faith, lie. Or he 
 the presence of all the congregarion, and spread that teacheth, on teaching : or he that exhort- 
 forth his hands toward heaven; and he said, eth, on exhortation, Isc. he that ruleth, with 
 Lord God of Israel, lie. i King-, viii. 22, lie. d.ligence, Rom. xii. 3 — 9. 
 
 Jehoshaphat stood m the congregation, 'iic. 1 myself am aUo persuaded of you, my breth- 
 
 in the house of the Lord, before the new court, ren, that ye also are full of goodness, idled with
 
 ^94 
 
 The Method of the Church in sending Messengers, i^e. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 all knowledge, able also to admonish one ano- 
 ther. Rom. XV. 14. 
 
 1 thank my God, ^c. that in every thing ye 
 are inriched by him, in all utterance, and in all 
 knowledge, i Cor. i. 4,5. 
 
 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the 
 same spirit, ^'c. But the manifestation of the 
 Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 
 Tor to one is given by tiie Spirit the word of 
 wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, i^c. 
 to another faith, Is'c. to another prophecy, ij^c. 
 But all these worketh that one and the self- 
 same Spirit, dividing to every man severally, as 
 he will, iSc. If the foot shall say. Because I am 
 not the hand, I am not of the body, y^-. God 
 hath set the members every one of them in the 
 body, as it hath pleased him, i^c. Are all Apos- 
 tles, Iffc. ? Have all the gifts of healing ? Do 
 all speak with tongues, is'c. .? But covet ear- 
 nestly the best gifts, i Cor. xii. 4, 7 — ir, 15, 
 18, 28—31. 
 
 Desire spiiitual gifts, but rather that ye may 
 prophesy, ii'c. He that prophesieth, speaketh 
 unto men to edification, and exiiortation, and 
 comfort, ij'c. He editieth the church, i^c. For- 
 asmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
 that ye may excel to the edifying of the church, 
 i^c. If all prophesy, and there come in one 
 that btlieveth not, is'c. he is convinced of all, 
 i^c. he will report that God is in you of a truth. 
 How is it then, brethren, when ye come toge- 
 ther, every one of ycu hath a psalm, i£c. Let 
 all things be done to edifying, Is^c. Let the pro- 
 .phets speak, two or three, and let the other 
 judge. If any thing be revealed to another 
 that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For 
 ye may all prophesy one by one, that all ir.ay 
 learn, and all imy be comforted. And the spi- 
 rits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 
 For God, is'c. Let your women keep silence in 
 the churches, iSc, Wlierefore, brethren, covet 
 to prophesy, i^'c. Let all things be done decent- 
 ly, and in order, i Cor. xiv. i, 3 — 5, 12, 23 — - 
 26, 29—34. 37, 39, 40. 
 
 We also believe, and therefore speak. 2 Cor. 
 iv. 13. 
 
 As ye abound in every thing, in faith, in ut- 
 terance, a$id knov^ledge, ijc. 2 Cor. viii. 7. 
 
 Be ye filled with the Spirit, speaking to your- 
 selves in psalms, i^c. singing, ip^c. Ephes. v. 
 18, 19. 
 
 Many of the brethren in the Lord waxing 
 confident by my bonds, are much more bold to 
 speak the word without fear. Some, indeed, 
 preach Christ out of envy, i^c. What then, 
 bV. ? Christ is preached, and 1 therein do re- 
 joice, l^c. Phil. 1. 14 — 18. 
 
 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, 
 in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one 
 another. ,Col. iii. 16. 
 
 Comfort fsr, exhort J one another v/ith these 
 words. I Thess. iv. 18. 
 
 Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and 
 edify one another; even as also ye do. i Thess. 
 
 V. II. 
 
 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of 
 you an evil heart of unbelief, i^c. But exhort 
 one another daily, while it is called to-day ; 
 lest any of you be hardened through the de- 
 ceiifulness of sin. Heb. hi. 12, 13. 
 
 For when, for the time, ye ought to be 
 teachers, ye have need that one teach you again 
 which be the first principles of the oracles of 
 God. Heb. V. 12. 
 
 Let us consider one another, ij^c. not forsak- 
 ing the assembling of ourselves together, as the 
 manner of some is; but exhorting one another; 
 and so much the more, isic. Heb. x. 24, 25. 
 
 As every man hath received the gift, even so 
 minister the same one to ano:her, as good stew- 
 ards of the manifold grace of God. If any man 
 speak, let him speak as the oracles of God : if 
 any man minister, lee him do it as of the abili- 
 ty which God giveth, that God in all things 
 may be glorified, x Pet. iv. 10, 11. 
 
 Eighthly, Of other Acts done in, and by these par- 
 ticular Churches, in sending Messengers ro rjtljer 
 Churches ; and, upon occasion, deiermining 
 Controversies in religious Matters ; writing, 
 and sending Epistles, and ordering other Af- 
 fcdrs. Of their meeting together, in order here- 
 to, and receiving, and hearing such Epiittes : 
 The Epistles directed to the whole body. 
 
 TJ/'HFjN tidings of the Gentiles receiving the 
 Gospel came unto the ears of the church 
 which was in Jerusalem, they sent forth Barna- 
 bas, that he should go as far as Antioch, lie. 
 JVhen the dearth came zchich was prophesied of, 
 the disciples, every nu-.n according to his abili- 
 ty, determined to send relief unto the breth- 
 ren \yliich dwelt in Judea. Which also they
 
 GHAP. xxr. 
 
 Cf Church Officers. 
 
 295 
 
 did, and sent it to the elden by the hands of 
 Barnabas and Saul. Acts xi. 22, 28 — 30. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas coining to Antioch, ga- 
 thered the church together, and rehearsed all 
 tliat Gtid had dune for them, and how, lie. 
 Acts xiv. 26, 27. 
 
 When the matter of circumcision was in dis- 
 pute in the church at Antioch, they dstermiiied 
 that Paul and Barnabas, and ccr{ai;^others of 
 them, shoulil go up to Jerusalem unto the 
 Apostles and Ekieis, about this question. Ai'.d 
 being brought on their way by the church, iSc. 
 when they were come to Jerusalem, tiiey were 
 received of the church, and of the apostles, i^c. 
 All the multitude kept silence, and gave audi- 
 ence to Barnabas and Paul, \Sc. Then James 
 spake, ISc. Then pleased it the apostles and 
 elders, with the whole church, to send chosen 
 men of their own company to Antioch, iSc. 
 and wrote letters by them after this manner; 
 The apostles, and elders, and brethren, send 
 greeting unto the brethren winch are of the 
 Gentiles, Isc. It seemed good to us, being as- 
 sembled with one accord, to send chosen men 
 unto you, ^c. it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, 'isc. They came to Antioch ; 
 and when they had gathered the multitude to- 
 gether, they delivered the epistle. Acts xv. i 
 —4, 6, 12, 13, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 30. 
 
 If then ye have judgment of things pertain- 
 ing to this life, set them to judge who are least 
 esteemed in the church, i Cor. vi. 4. 
 
 When I come, whomsoever you shall ap- 
 prove by your letters, them will 1 send to bring 
 your liberality unto Jeru5alem. i Cor. xvi. 3. 
 
 We have sent with him the brother, ^c. 
 who was also chosen of the churches to travel 
 M^ith us, with this grace, (or, gift J l^c. Whe- 
 ther any do enquire, ijc. of our brethren, they 
 are the messengers of the churches, and the 
 glory of Christ. 2 Cor. viii. 18, 19, 23. 
 
 I supposed it necessary to send to you Epa- 
 phroditus, is'c. your messenger, and he that 
 ministered to my wants. Phil. ii. 25. 
 
 When this epistle is read among you, cause 
 that it be read also in the church of the Lao- 
 diccans ; and that ye likewise read the epistle 
 from L^odicea. And say to Archippus, Take 
 heed to the ministry which thou hast received 
 in the L rd, that thou fulfil it. Col. iv. 16, 17. 
 
 I charge you by the Lord, that this epistle 
 
 be read unto all the holy brethren, i Tliesj. 
 v. 27. 
 
 Salute all them that have the rule over you, 
 and all the saints. Heb, xiii. 24. 
 
 Peter, having ivritten at large to the saints, 
 speaks distinctly to the ciders thus: The elders 
 which are among you, I exhort, ''^c. to feed the 
 Hock of God, y^. I Pet. v. I — 3. 
 
 I wrote unto the church, but Diotrephcs, 
 who loveth to have the pre-eminence among 
 them, receivcth us not : wherefore if! come, I- 
 will remember his deeds, 'isc. and not content 
 therewith, neitiier doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and 
 casteth them out of the church. Beloved, fol- 
 low not that which is evii. 3 John 9 — \i. 
 
 John ivrote to the seven churches in Asia 
 distinctly, though thej were in one country, and 
 charges each church with its O'ilh guilt, and com- 
 mends each church by itself: tak:s no notice of 
 any power that any had over other. He directs' 
 his epistles to the angel of the church ; but the 
 matter he speaks to the ivhole church : and con- 
 cludes. Hear what the spirit saith unto the 
 churches. Rev. i. 4, and ch. ii. and iii. 
 
 See more of Church-Acts in Discipline. 
 
 Ninthly, Of the ending of Controversies arising 
 between the Members of the Church, to avoid 
 going to Law before the Infidels. 
 "TNAKE any of you, having a matter against 
 another, go to law before the unjust, and 
 not before the saints ? Do ye not know, that 
 the samts shall judge the world.' and if the 
 world sh^ll be judged by you, are ye unworthy 
 to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not, 
 that we shall judge angels? how much more 
 things that pertain to this life, \3c. ? Set them 
 to judge, wh,) are least esteemed in the church. 
 I speak to your shame : Is it so that there is 
 not a wise man among you ? no, not one that 
 shall be able to judge between his brethren : 
 but brother goeth to law with brother, and that 
 before the unbelievers. Now, therefijre, there 
 is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to 
 law one with another : why do ye not rather 
 take wrong, ISc. ? i Cor. vi. i — 8. 
 
 Tcnthly, Of the Relief of the Poor of the Churches; 
 
 and their Contributions to the Necessity of other 
 
 Churches, and the Order of it. 
 A ND the multitude of them that believed, 
 " were of one heart, and one soul : neithei-
 
 ic,6 
 
 Of Church Officers. 
 
 CKA1>. XXV. 
 
 said any of them, that ought of the things 
 ■which he possessed was his own : but tliey had 
 all things common, \Sc. Neither was there any 
 among them that lacked : for as many as were 
 possessors of lands, or houses, sold them and 
 brought the prices, iSc: and laid them down at 
 the apostles feet : and distribution w^as made 
 unto every man according as he had need. 
 Acts iv. 32, 34. 35. 
 
 The price of the land? While it remain- 
 ed, was it not thine own ? and after it was sold, 
 was it not in thine own power ? why hast thou, 
 ^c. ? Acts V. I — 4. 
 
 When the number of the disciples was mul- 
 tiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Gre- 
 cians against the Hebrews, because their wi- 
 dows were neglected in the daily ministration. 
 Whereupon the church chose deacons to look to 
 this matter. Acts vi. i — 6. 
 
 The disciples, every man according to his 
 ability, determined to send relief unto the 
 brethren, iSc. Acts^xi. 28 — 30. 
 
 These hands have ministered unto my ne- 
 cessities, and to them that were with me. I 
 have shewed you all things, how that, so la- 
 bouring, ye ought to support the weak ; and 
 to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
 he said. It is more blessed to give than to re- 
 ceive. Acts XX. 34, 3j. 
 
 It hath pleased them of Rlacedonia, and 
 Achaia, to make a certain contribution for the 
 poor saints which are at Jerusalem. Rom. xv. 
 25, 26. 
 
 Now, concerning the collection for the saints, 
 as 1 have given order to the churches of Gala- 
 tia, even so cio ye ; upon the hist day of the 
 week, let every one of you lay by him in store, 
 as God hath prospered him, that there be no 
 gathering when I come, i Cor. xvi. i, 2. 
 
 -Ey occasion of the forwardness of others, 
 
 and to prove the sincerity of your love : for ye 
 know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 though he was rich, lie. Not that other men 
 be eased, and you burdened : but by an equali- 
 ty, ISc. 2 Cor. viii. 8, 9, 13, 14. 
 
 Every man, according as he purposeth in his 
 heart, so let him give ; not grudgingly, or of 
 -necessity : for God loveth a chearf ul giver, iSc. 
 The administration of this service not only sup- 
 plieth the uant of the saints, but it is abundant 
 ,g]so by many thanksgivings unto Gcd, lie. 
 
 They glorify God for your professed subjection 
 unto the gospel of Christ. 2 Cor. ix. 7, 12, 13. 
 
 If any would not work, neither should he 
 cat,, lie. But ye, brethren, be not weary in 
 well-doing, lie. 2 Thess. iii, 10 — 13. 
 
 If any widow have children or nephews, let 
 them learn first to shew piety at home, and to 
 requite their parents, lie. If any provide not 
 for his omi, lie. If any man or woman that be- 
 lieveth, nave widows, let them relieve them ; 
 and let not the church be charged, that it may 
 relieve them that are widows indeed, i Tim. v. 
 4, 8, 16. 
 
 Eleventhly, Of the Officers of particular Churches, 
 their Power, Duty, and Recompense :^IIo'w they 
 should be qualified for the Office ; and of the 
 Churches Duty to them as such. 
 
 I. Of the Officers, Power, Duties, He. 
 
 T WILL give you pastors according to mine 
 
 heart, which shall feed you with knowledge 
 and understanding. Jer. lii. 15. and xxiii. 4. 
 John xxi. 15, 16. 
 
 Thou shalt speak my words unto them, whe- 
 ther they will hear, or whether they will for- 
 bear. Ezek. ii. 7. Lev. x. 1 1. 
 
 1 have made thee a watchman, ^(T. give them, 
 warning from me. When I say unij the wick- 
 ed, lie. and thou givest him not warning, lie. 
 his blood will I require at thine hand : yet if 
 thou warn. He. Ezek. iii. 17 — •^g. 
 
 They shall teach my people the difference 
 between the holy and profane, and cause them 
 to discern betvi^een the unclean and the clean, 
 lie. and they shall keep my laws and my sta- 
 tutes in all mine assemblies, lie. Exek. xliv. 23, 
 24. Jer. XV. 19. Levit. x. 8 — ic. 
 
 Their widows were neglected in the daily 
 ministration. Then the twelve called the mul- 
 titude of the disciples unto them, and said. It is 
 not reason that we should leave the word of 
 God, and serve tables; wherefore, bretlircn, 
 look ye out among you seven men of honest re- 
 port, full of the Holy Ghost and of wisdom, lie. 
 but we will give ourselves continually to pray- 
 er, and the ministry of the word. Acts vi. i — 4. 
 
 Paul sent to Ephesus, and called the elders 
 of the church ; and when they were come to 
 him, he said unto them, lie. I'ake heed there- 
 fore unto yourselves, and to ail the (lock, over
 
 CtiA?. xx\r. 
 
 fjf Church Officers. 
 
 297 
 
 the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
 overseers (or. Bishops J to feud the church of 
 God, ISc. I know this, that after my departing, 
 grievous wolves shall enter in among you, Wc. 
 therefore watch, ^c. and I have shewed you 
 all things, how that, so labouring, ye ought to 
 iupport the weak; and to remember the words 
 of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more bless- 
 ed to give than to receive. Acts ^. 17, 18, 
 28-31, 35. ^ 
 
 Let us wait on our ministering; or he that 
 teacbeth, on teaching; or he that exhorteth, 
 on exhoftation, 'i^c. he that ruleth, with dih- 
 gence, "Ulc. Rom. xii. 7, 8. 
 
 It is required in stewards, that a man be 
 found faithtul. i Cor. iv. 2. 
 
 God hath set some in the church : first Apos- 
 tles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, 
 "ifc. helps, governmsnts. i Cor. xii. 28. 
 
 lie gave some apostles, and some prophets, 
 and some evangelists, and some pastors and 
 teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for 
 the u'ork of the ministry, for the edifying of 
 the body of Christ ; till we all come in the uni- 
 ty of the faith, iSc. Ephes. iv. 11 — 14. 
 
 To all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at 
 Philippi, with the Bishops and Deacons. Phil. 
 i. I. 
 
 Say to Archippus, Take heed to the minis- 
 try which thou hast received in the Lord, that 
 thnu fulfil it. Col. iv. 17. 
 
 Neither give heed to fables, and endless ge- 
 nealogies ; which minister questions, rather 
 than godly edifying, 'isic. from v^'hich some ha- 
 ving swerved, have turned aside unto vain jang- 
 ling. I Tim. i. 4, 6. 
 
 Tf a man desire the office of a bishop, he de- 
 sireth a good work : a bishop then must be 
 blameless, the husband of one wife ; vigilant, 
 sober, of good behaviour (^or, modest ;) given to 
 hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no 
 striker, not gi^eedy of filthy lucre, but patient: 
 not a brawler, not covetous : one that ruleth 
 well his own house, having his children in sub- 
 jection with all gravity : for if a man know not 
 how to rule his own house, how shall he take 
 care of the church of God r not a novice, for, 
 one nezvly corns to the faith) lest, being lifted up 
 with pride, he fall into the condemnation of 
 tlie devil. Likewise must the deacons be grave, 
 .not double-tongued, not given to much wine, 
 
 not greedy of filthy lucre, holding the mystery 
 of the faith in a pure conscience : and let these 
 also first be proved, then let them use the office, 
 i^c. let the deacons be the husbands of one wife 
 ruling their children and their ov/n houses well. 
 I Tim. iii. i — 13. 
 
 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of 
 these things, thou shalt be a good iiiinister, Wc. 
 but refuse profane and old wives fables, l^c. 
 Be thou an example of the believers in word, 
 in conversation, in charity, yc. give attendance 
 to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine, yc. med- 
 itate upon these things : give thyself wholly 
 unto them, iSc. take heed unto thyself and thy 
 doctrine, i Tim.- iv. 6,7,11 — 13,15,16. 
 
 Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a fa- 
 ther, and the younger men as brethren: the el- 
 der women, i^c. Let the elders that rule well 
 be counted worthy of double honour; especial- 
 ly they that labour in the word and doctrine. 
 1 Tim. V. I, 17. 
 
 Timothy, keep that which is committed 
 to thy trust : avoiding profane and vain bab- 
 blings. I Tim. vi. 20. 
 
 1 put thee in remembrance, that thou stir up 
 the gift of God which is in thee, iic. 2 Tim. 
 i. 6, 7. 
 
 The things that thou hast heard of me, 
 among many witnesses, the same commit thou 
 to faithful men, who shall be able to teach 
 others also, l^c. a workman that needeth not 
 to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word .of 
 truth ; but shun profane and vain babbling, 
 l^c. The servant of the Lord must not strive, 
 but be gentle unto all men : apt to teach, pa- 
 tient, (or, forhraring) in meekness instructing 
 those that oppose themselves, if God peradven- 
 ture, ^c. 1 Tim. ii. 2, 15, 16, 23 — 25. 
 
 Ordain elders in every city, as I had appoint- 
 ed thee. If any be blameless, lie. not accused 
 of riot, or unruly ; for a bishop must be blame- 
 less, as the steward of God : not self-wilied, not 
 soon angry, not given to wine ; no striker, not 
 given to filthy lucre, but a lover of hospitahty, 
 a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, tempe- 
 rate; holding fast the faithful word, as he hath 
 been taught : that he may be able by sound 
 doctrine both to e:<hort, and to convince tile 
 gainsayers. Titus i. 5 — 9. 
 
 Shewing thyself a pattern of good works ; in 
 doctrine, uncorruptness, gravitv, sincerity, 
 Pp
 
 apS 
 
 Of Church Officer^ 
 
 CHAP. xxr. 
 
 sound speech that cannot be condemned, ^f. 
 ih'jse things speak, and e:diort, and rebuke 
 with all autlioiity. Titus ii. 7, 8, 15. 
 
 Them that have the rule, i^c. watch for your 
 souls, as they that must give account. Heb. 
 xiii. 17. 
 
 Is any sick among you ? let him call for the 
 elders of the church, and let them pray over 
 hirn, I3c. James v. 14. 
 
 The elders which are among you, I exhort, 
 iSc. feed the fiock of God, which i^ among you 
 (or, as much as inymi is;) taking the oversight 
 thereof, not by con'^traint, but willingly : not 
 for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; neither 
 as being lords (ok^ over-ruling ) over God's he- 
 ritage, but being examples of the iljck. i Pet. 
 V. I — 4. 
 
 Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-emi- 
 nence, receiveth us not. 3 John 9, 10. 
 
 II. Complaints of, and Threatenings against evil 
 Officers, or Mi?ii iters of the Church. 
 
 "LJIS watchmen are blind, they are all igno- 
 rant, they are all dumb dogs : they cannot 
 bark, sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber : 
 yea, they are greedy dogs, w^hich can never 
 have enough ; and they are shepherds that can- 
 jv.t understand : they all look to their own 
 way, every one for his own gain from his quar- 
 ter : Come ye, say they, 1 will fetch wine, and 
 we .will fiil ourselves with strong drink, and to- 
 morrow shall. be as this day. Isa. Ivi. 10 — 12. 
 
 'J he priests said not, Where is the Lord? and 
 they that handled the law, knev/ me not ; the 
 pastors also transgressed against me, trr. 
 Wherefore 1 will yet plead with you, I^jc. Jer. 
 ii. 8, 9. 
 
 The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests 
 bear rule by their means ; and my people love 
 to hcive it so : and what will ye do in the end 
 tliereot? Jer. v. 30, 31. 
 
 From the prop.iet unto the priest, every one 
 dealeth falsely : thus they have healed also the 
 hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, say- 
 ing, Peace, iic when, Is'c. Jer. vi. 13, 14. and 
 viii, 10, II. 
 
 The pastors are become brutish, and have 
 not sought the Lord : therefore they shall not 
 prosper, and all their flocks shall be scattered. 
 Jer. X 21. 
 
 Many pastors have destroyed my vineyard, 
 
 they have trodden my portion under foot, iSc. 
 Jer. xii. 10, 11. 
 
 Woe be unto the pastors that destroy, and 
 scatter the sheep of my pasture, saith the Lord: 
 therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel 
 against the pastors that feed my people. Ye 
 have scattered my Hock, and driven them away, 
 and have noi visited tliem : Behold, 1 will visit 
 upon yoj^iis evil of vour doings, is'c. Th_- pro- 
 phets, ^^» Tliey strengthen tlie ha.ids of evil 
 doers, ,so that none doth return from his v*'ick- 
 edness. Jer. xxiii. t, 1, 14. 
 
 The priests and the p:o;)hets advise to put Je- 
 remiah to death, because he told them what God 
 spake. Jer. xxvi. 10, 11, 16. 
 
 Her priests have violated my law, and have 
 profaned mine holy things : they have put no 
 d fF.;rence between the holy and profane, nei- 
 ther have they shewed difFarence between the 
 unclean and the clean. Ezek. xxii. 26. ' 
 
 Woe to the shepherds of Israel, that do feed 
 themselves : should not the shepherds feed the 
 flocks ? ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with 
 the v/ool, ISc. but ye teed not the iiock : the 
 diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have 
 ye healed that which was sick, Wc. but with 
 force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 2 — 4, 8, 10. . 
 
 The priests thereof teach for hire, and the 
 prophets thereof divine f ^r money ; yet will 
 they lean upon the Lord, "iSc. therefore shall 
 Zion for your sake be plowed, ISc. Micah iii. 
 II, 12. 
 
 Her priests polluted the sanctuary, and have 
 done violence to the law. Zeph. in. 4. 
 
 Woe to the idol-shepherd, thai leaveth the 
 flock : the sword shall bt; upon his arm, ■'Jjc. 
 Zech. xi. I 7. 
 
 O priests, that despise my na ne, \3c. ye 
 
 ofter polluted bread upon mine altar, iJic. it ve 
 oft'er the blind, and the lame. Is it not evil ? 
 ^f. Mai. i. 6— B. 
 
 . The priests lips should keep knowledge, iSc. 
 But ye are departed out of the way : ye have 
 caused many to stumble at the la.v ; ye have 
 corrupted the covenant of Levi, iiic.__ therefore 
 have 1 also made you contemptible and base be- 
 fore thj people. INIal. ii. 7 — 9. 
 
 He tiiat is an hireling, isc. seeth the wolf 
 coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth j and
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 the wolf catcheth them, 
 sheep- John x. 12, 13. 
 
 III. The Churches Duty towards their Officers, 
 and such others who labour atnong them. 
 
 TDROVIDE neither gold nor silver, ISc. for the 
 workman is worthy of his meat. Matt. x. 
 9, 10. 
 
 •They all wept sore, ^c. sorrowi<ig most of 
 all for the word's which he spake, that they 
 
 Appointment and Ordination of Church Officers. 
 and scattereth the 
 
 299 
 
 :2-h ua- 
 
 should see his face no more. Acts xx. 37, 38. 
 
 If the Gentiles have been partakers of their 
 spiritual things, their duty is also to minister 
 unto them in carnal things. Rom. xv. 27. 
 
 Have we not power to eat and to drink, ^c? 
 or to forbear working? Who goeth a warfare 
 at any time at his own charges, l^c. ? Say I 
 these things as a man ? or saith not the law the 
 same also ? Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth 
 of the ox that trcadeth out the corn. Doth 
 God ;ake care for oxen } or saith he it not al- 
 together for our sakes } For our sakes, no 
 doubt, bV. If we have sown unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your 
 carnal things, iSc. ? Nevertheless, we have not 
 used this power, but suffer all things, lest we 
 should hinder the gospel cf Christ. Do ye not 
 know, that they which minister about holy 
 things, live (or, feed) of the things of the tem- 
 ple, iSc. ? Even so hath the Lord ordained, 
 that they which preach the gospel should live 
 of the gospel, i Cor. ix. 4. — 15. 
 
 Know the house of Stephanus, bV. that 
 
 you submit yourselves unto such, and to every 
 one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. i Cor. 
 xvi! 15, 16. 
 
 Ye received me as an angel of God, iSc. Am 
 I therefore become your enemy, because I told 
 you the truth? Gal. iv. 14 — 16. 
 
 Let him that is taught in the word, commu- 
 nicate unto him that teachcth, in all gjod 
 things. Gal. vi. 6. 
 
 Praying aUvays, bV. and for me, that utter- 
 ance may be given unto me, Wc. Ephes. vi. 18, 
 19. I Thess. v. 25. 2 Thejs. iii. i, 2. 
 
 I supposed it necessary to send to you Epa- 
 phroditus, my brother, and companion in la- 
 bour, ^c'. but your messenger, yr. Receive 
 him therefore in the Lord, with all gladness ; 
 >'and hold such in reputation, (or, honour such) 
 
 because for the work of Christ he wa-; 
 to death, "iSc. Philip, ii. 25, 29, 3c. 
 
 ^ e sent once and again unto Uiine necesiif; 
 not because I desired a gift, but I desire fruit 
 that may aboimd to your account, i^c. having 
 received the things which were sent from yoii, 
 an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice accept- 
 able, well-pleasing to God. Piiilip. iv. 16 — 19. 
 
 We beseech you, brethren, to know them 
 which labour among you, and are over you in 
 the Lord, and admonish you : and to esteem 
 them very highly in love for their Wtirk sake. 
 I Thess. v. 12, 13. 
 
 Let the elders that rule well be counted v.'or- 
 thy of double honour ; especially they who la- 
 bour in the word and doctrine. For the scrip- 
 ture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that 
 treadethout the corn, and the labourer is wor- 
 thy of his hire. Against an elder receive not 
 an accusation but before two or three witnesses. 
 I Tim. V. 17 — ig. 
 
 Remember them which have the rule over 
 you ; who have spoken unto you the word of 
 God : whose faith follow, If^c. Obey them that 
 have the rule over you, (or, guide you J and sub- 
 mit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, 
 iSc. Pray for such, isic. Salute all them that 
 have the rule over you. Heb. xiii. 7, 17, 18, 24.. 
 
 Is any sick among you? let him call for the 
 elders of the church, and let them pray over 
 him. James v. 14. 
 
 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves un- 
 t^o the elder, i Pet. v. 5. 
 
 iV. Of the Appointment and Ordination of Offi- 
 cers in Churches, 
 
 the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 
 
 AND 
 /^ Tal; 
 
 e Aaron and his sons wiih him, iJc. 
 and gather thou all the congregation together, 
 W<r. And INIoses did as the Lord commanded 
 him, iJc. and said unto the congregation. This 
 is the thing which the Lord commanded to be 
 done. And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, 
 and washed them with water. Lev. viii. i, l^c. 
 Thou shalt bring the Levites before the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation, and tiiou shalt 
 gather the whole assembly of the children of 
 Israel together : and thou shalt bring the Le- 
 vites before the Lord, and the children of Is • 
 rael shall put their hands upon the Levites, 
 Numb. viii. 9,11. 
 
 r p 2
 
 Of the Ordinances of Cov), in Reading-, Ttachifg, i^c. 
 
 •HAP.XX-V*' 
 
 Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, 
 ;ind said, (the number of the names together 
 were about an hundred and twenty) iSc. 
 Wherefore, of these men which have compa- 
 nied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
 went in and out among us, iSc. must one be 
 ordained, to be a witness with us of his resur- 
 rection. And thty appointed two, "isc. And 
 they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which 
 knowe^t the hearts uf all men, thew whether 
 of the^e two thou hast chosen, iSc. And they 
 gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon 
 Matthias, and he was nuinbered with the eleven 
 Apostles. Acts i. 15, 21, 27. 
 
 Then the twelve called the multitude of the 
 disciples unto them, and said, Is/C. Brehven, 
 look ye out among you seven men, of honest 
 report, full of the Holy Ghost, and wisdom, 
 whom we may appoint over this business, l^c^ 
 And the saying pleased the whole multitude : 
 and they chose Stephen, "iic. Acts vi. 2, 3, 5, 6. 
 
 And when they had ordained them elders by 
 suffrage in every church, and had prayed, with 
 fasting, they commended them to the Lord. 
 Acts xiv. 22, 23. 
 
 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
 ihouldst set in order the things that are want- 
 ing, and ordain elders in every city, as 1 had 
 appointed thee. Titus i. 5. 
 
 Twelfthly, Gf laying on of Bands upon the seve>- 
 ral Occasions, and to the several Ends in Scrip- 
 ture mentioned. 
 "ORING fiTth him that hath cursed, without 
 ■*^ the camp, and let all that heard him lay 
 their hands upon his head. Lev. xxiv. 1 4. 
 
 Thou shalt bring the Lc-vites before the 
 Lord; and the children of Israel sliall put their 
 hands upon ihe Levites. Numb, viii. 10. 
 
 Moses set Joshua before Ekaza'-, and before 
 ail the congregatiun, and he laid his hands 
 upon him, and gave him a charge. Numb. 
 r^ixvii. 18, 19, 22, 23. 
 
 Joshua, the son of Nun, was full of the spi- 
 rit of Vvidom: for ,\Ioses had laid his hands 
 upon him. Deut. xxxiv. 9. 
 
 They chose Stephen, 'iJc. whom they set be- 
 fore The Apostles : and when thoy had prayed, 
 they laid their hands on them. Acts vi. 5, 6. 
 
 Peter and John prayed, and laid their hands 
 on the disciples,, and they received the Holy 
 Ghost. Acts vhi. 14, 15, 17^ 
 
 The prophets and teachers ^X. Ant loch, by the 
 command of the Holy Ghost to separate Paid 
 and Barnabas, "i^c. did pray, aud fast, anJ luy 
 their hands upon them. Acts xiii. i — 3. 
 
 Paul, finding certain (lisci])les, 'i^c. And when 
 Paul had laid his hand', upon them, the Holy 
 Ghost came on ihem. Acts xix. i, 6. 
 
 Paul pniyed, and laid his hands on Publius's 
 father, and healed him, being sick. ;icts 
 XX viii. 8. 
 
 Nvglect not the gift that is in thee, which 
 was given thee by pmphecy, with the laying 
 on of the hands of the presbytery, i Tini. 
 iv. 14. 
 
 Lay hands suddenly on no man : neither be 
 partaker of ether mens sins. 1 Tira. v. 22. 
 
 Stir up the gift of God which is in thee, by 
 the putting on of my hands. 2 Tim. i. 6. 
 
 Not laying again the foundation of repen- 
 tance, iic. and of laying on of hands, ileb. vi. 
 1,2. 
 
 Thlrteentldy, Of the several Ordinances of Christ, 
 to be observed in and by the Cburcijes of Christ, 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 'X'HE earth is defiled under the inhabitants 
 
 thereof because they have transgressid the 
 
 laws, changed the ordinances, Isc. La_. x.\iv. 5. 
 
 And they continued stediastly in the apos- 
 tles doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of 
 bread, and in pra\ers, iic. And they, contmu- 
 ing daily with one accord in the temple, 'i^c. 
 Acts ii. 41, 42, 46. 
 
 And now 1 praise you, brethren, that you re- 
 member me in all things, and keep the ordi- 
 nances, as 1 delivered them to you. i Cor. xi. 2. 
 
 Ordinance L Prayers. 
 
 HESE all continued with one accord io 
 prayer and supplication, with the women, 
 ISc. Acts i. 14. 
 
 And they continued, l^c. and in prayers. 
 Acts ii. 42. 
 
 IL Reading, Teaching, Preaching of the Word of 
 God, Prophesying. 
 
 HOU shalt set him king over thee, whom, 
 l^c. He siiall write him a copy of this luw 
 in a bouk, i^c. he shall read cherein ail tije days 
 of his life, that he may learn 10 tear the Lord. 
 Deut. xvii. 15, 18 — 20. 2 Kings xxu. 11. 
 
 T 
 
 T"
 
 CHAP. xxy. 
 
 Of the Ordinances of God, in reading, iSc. 
 
 301 
 
 When all Israel is come to appear before tlie 
 Lord thy God, in the place which he shall 
 clioose, thou shalt read this law before all Is- 
 rael, in their heariiig. Gather the people to- 
 gether; men, and women, and children, and 
 thy stranger that is within thy gates; that they 
 may hear, and that they may learn, and feir 
 the Lord your God, and ob'-erve to do all the 
 words of this law ; and that their children, 
 which have not known any thing, may hear, 
 and learn to tear the Lord, i^c. Deut. xxxi. 
 I!— 13. 
 
 Joshua read all the words ofthelaw, the bles- 
 sings and cursings, according unto all that is 
 written in the book of the law ; there was not 
 a word of all that Moses commanded, which 
 Joshua read not before all the congregation of 
 Israel, with the women, and the little ones, and 
 the strangers that were conversant among them. 
 Josh. viii. 34, 35. 
 
 [elioshaphat sent to his princes, even to Ben- 
 hail, l^c. to teach in the cities of Judah, and 
 with them Elishama and Jehoram, priests ; and 
 they taught in Judah, and had the book of the 
 law of tiie Lord with them : and went about 
 throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught 
 the people. 2, Chvon. xvii. 7 — 9. 
 
 And Ezra the priest brought the law before 
 the congregation, l^c. and he read therein l^c. 
 from the morning until mid-day, 'ijc. Also 
 Joshua and Bani, i^c. and the Levites caused 
 tlie people to understand the law, and the peo- 
 ple stood in their place : so they read in the 
 book of the law of God distinctly, and gave the 
 sense, and caused them to understand the read>- 
 ing. Neh. viii. 1 — 9. and xiii. i. 
 
 He established a testimony in Jacob, and ap- 
 pointed a law in Israel, which he commanded 
 our fathers, that they should make them known 
 to their children, l^c. that they might set their 
 hope in God, 'ISc. Psal. Ixxviii. 5 — ^7. 
 
 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching 
 daily at my gate=, waiting at the posts of my 
 doors : for whoso findeth me, findeth life. PrOv. 
 
 viii. 34> 35- 
 
 How beautiful upon the mountains are the 
 feet of him thatbringeth good tiding-, that pub- 
 lisheth peace, l^c. that publisheth salvation ! 
 l^c. Isa. Hi. 7. Nah. i. 15. 
 
 The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell 
 a dream ; and he that hath my word, let him 
 
 speak my word ftiithfully ; what is the chafF to 
 the wheat, saith the Lord .'' Jer. xxiii. 28, 29. 
 
 Thou shalt speak my words unto them, wheth- 
 er they will hear, or whether they will forbear. 
 Ezek. ii. 7. 
 
 They shall wander from sea to sea, lie. to 
 seek the word of the Jjord, and shall not find it. 
 Amos viii. 12. 
 
 And this gispel of the kingdom shall be 
 preached in all the world, and then shall the 
 end, ISc. Mat. xxiv. 14.. 
 
 Co ye, therefore, and teach all nations, ISc. 
 teaching them to observe all thing's whatsoever 
 I have com -anded you. Mat. xxviii. 19,23. 
 
 1'be Parable n( the so\vs\- opened by Christ to 
 be tlie viovd preached. Mark iv. 14, &c. Luke 
 viii. ir. 
 
 Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 
 you, when ye depart thence, shake olT the dust 
 under your feet for a te-timony against th;m. 
 Mark vi. 11. Luke x. 16. M.it. x. 11 — 13. 
 
 Jesus, as his custom was.-went into the sy- 
 nagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for 
 to read ; and there was delivered unto him the 
 book of the prophet Isaias ; and when he had 
 opened the book, he found the p!ace where it 
 is written, Tiie spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
 ij^c. and he closed the book, and gave U again 
 to the minister, and sat down, ^r. And he be- 
 gan to say uiito them. This day is this scrip- 
 ture fulfilled in your ears, He. and all bare him 
 witness, and wondered at the gracious words 
 which proceeded out of his mouth. Luke iv. 
 16 — 22. 
 
 Jesus went throughout every city and vil- 
 lage, preaching and shewing the glad tidings, 
 He. Luke viii. i. 
 
 Jesus '•aid, He. Ought not Ciirlst to have suf- 
 fered, He.? And beginning at Moses and all the 
 prophets, he expounded unto rhein in all the 
 scriptures the things c.incer ing himself. Ha. 
 then opened he their understandings, that tliey 
 might understand the scriptures. Luke xxiv. 2d, 
 
 27, 45- 
 
 I pray. He. for them also wlrch sh;dl believe 
 on me through their word. J 'hn .wii. 20. 
 
 H'ben the apostles were commanded n,)t to 
 preach Christ, tl-cv said. Whether it be right in 
 the sight of God to hearken unto you m ire 
 than unto God, judjje ye. Acts iv. 18, ig. and ■ 
 v. 28.
 
 V02 
 
 Of the Ordinances of Gocl, in Reading, iSc. 
 
 CffAP. xxv« 
 
 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the peo- 
 ple all the words of chis life : and when, 'i£c. 
 And daily in the temple, and in every house, 
 they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ, 
 Acts V. 20, 42. 
 
 ?"/'<? eunuch reading the prophet I«aias, Philip 
 ran thither to him, iSc. and opened his mouth, 
 •and began at the same scripture, and preached 
 unto him Jesus; he believed, 'i£c. Acts viii. 27 
 
 We are here all present beiore God to hear 
 all things that are commanded tht-e of God : 
 while Vctei- was preaching Christ, the Holy Ghost 
 fell on all them which heard. Acts x. t^^, 34. 
 and ii. 37, iJc. 
 
 Call for Simon, l^c. who shall tell thee words 
 whereby tliou and all thy house shall be saved. 
 Acts xi. 13, 14. 
 
 When Paul and his company came to Anti- 
 cch, be went into the synagogue, ijc. and after 
 the reading of the law and the piophets, the ru- 
 lers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, 
 Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of 
 exhortation for the people, say on : Then Paul 
 stood up, and preached, i^c. Acts xiii. 13, ^c. 
 
 Then spake the Lord to Paul, i£c. Speak, and 
 hold not thy peace ; for 1 have much people in 
 this city : and he continued there a year and 
 six months, teaching the word of God among 
 them. Acts xviii. 9 — 11. 
 
 Paul went into the synagogue, and spake 
 boldly for the space of three momhs, disputing 
 and persuading the things conceriiing the king- 
 dom of God ; but when divers were hardened, 
 and believed not, i^c. he separated the disciples, 
 disputing daily in the school of Ojie Tyrannus ; 
 and this continued by the space of two years : 
 so that rdl they v»hich dwelt in Asia heard the 
 ■word of the Lord Jesus. Acts xix. 8 — -lo, 20. 
 
 Now, brethren, I commer.d you to God, and 
 to the word of his grace, which is able to build 
 you up. Acts XX. 32. 
 
 I have appeared unto thee- for this purpose, 
 to make thee a minister, is'c. delivering tliee 
 from the Gentiles, to whom 1 now send thee, 
 to open their fyes, and to turn them Iroiii dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
 God. Acts xxvi. 16 — 18. 
 
 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
 hired house, and received all that came in un 
 to ';im : preachiTig-the kuig'dora of God, and 
 
 teaching those things which concern the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Acts xxviii. 23, 3c, 31. and ix, 
 
 22. and xviii. 28. and xi. 20, 2r. 
 
 I am ready to preach the gospel to you that 
 are at Rome also: for I am not ashamed of the 
 gospel of Christ ; for it is the^power of God un- 
 to salvation, ts'i:-. Rom. i. 15, 16. 2 Thes. ii. 14, 
 
 How then shall they call on him in who.u 
 they have not believed ? and how shall they l)e- 
 licve in hiin of whom they have not heard f and 
 how shall they hear without a preacher? and 
 how shall they preach except they be se.i? 
 iJc. So then faith cometh by hearing, and heai- 
 in? by the word of God. Rom. x. 14, 15, 17, 
 Tit. i. 3. 
 
 Clirist sent me not to baptize, but to preach 
 the gospel, ^r. for the preaching of the crofs is 
 to them that perish, foolishness : but unto us 
 which are saved it is the power of God, iSc. it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to 
 save them that believe, t^V. i Cor. i. ly, 18, 21, 
 
 23, 24. and XV. i — 4. 
 
 My preaching was not with enticing words of 
 man's wisdom, i^c. but that which the Ploly 
 Giiost teacheth. i Cor. ii. 4^ 5, 13. 
 
 In Christ Jesus 1 have begotten you, through 
 the gospel. 2C0r.1v. 15. 
 
 Every man, praying or prophesying, having 
 his head covered, dishcnoureth his head. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 4. 
 
 He that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to 
 edification, and exhortation, and comfort, i^c. 
 he edifieth the church, i-jc. i Cor. xiv. 3, 4. 
 
 Who hath made us able ministers of the new 
 testament, 'c?f. if the ministration of death, writ- 
 ten and engraven in stones, was glorious, so, l^c. 
 how shall not the ministration of the spirit be 
 rather glorious ? 2 Cor. iii. 6 — 10. 
 
 The ministry of reconcihation : to wit, 
 
 that God was in Christ, i:^c. we are ambassa- 
 dors for Christ, as though God did beseech you 
 by us: we pray you, in Christ's stead, be ye 
 reconciled unto God. 2 Cor. v. 18 — 20. 
 
 And he gave some apostles, i^c. for the per- 
 fecting of the saints, for the work of the minis- 
 try, for the edifying of the body of Christ, un- 
 til, t?'<r. Eph.iv. II — 14. 
 
 The apostle rejoiced that Christ was preached, 
 although some did it not 7/prigbtlj. Phil. i. 15, 16, 
 18. 
 
 When this epistle is read amongst you, cause
 
 GHAP. XXV. 
 
 that it be read also in the church of tlie Laodi- 
 ceans. Col. iv. i6. 
 
 Ye received the word of God which ye heard 
 of us ; ye received it not as the word of men, 
 but (as it is in truth) the word of God, i^c. 
 
 1 Thes. ii. 13, 16. Eph. i. 13. Col. i. 6. 
 
 Despise not prophesyings. i Thes. v. 2D. 
 
 Give attendance to reading-, to exhortation, 
 to doctrine, i Tim. iv. 13. 
 
 I charge thee, is^c. preach the word : be in- 
 stant in Lcason, and out of season : reprove, <Sc. 
 
 2 Tim. iv. 1—3. 
 
 If the word spoken by angels was stedfast, 
 i^c. how shall v/e escape if ws neglect so gre.it 
 salvation, which at the first began to be spoken 
 by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by 
 them that heard him ? Iltb. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 For unto us was rhe gispel preach.^d, as well 
 
 as unto them : but the word preached did not 
 
 profit them, not being mix:d with faith in them 
 
 that heard Cor, because they were not united by 
 
 faith to) it. Heb. iv. 2. 
 
 I beseech you, brethren, sufl'er the word of 
 exhortation : for 1 have written, i^c. Heb. xiii. 
 22. 
 
 Of his own will begat he us with the word 
 of truth, Isc. wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
 let every man be sv/ift to hear, isic. receive with 
 meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to 
 save your souls : bat be ye doers of the word, 
 and not hearers only, deceiving your ownselves. 
 Jam. i. 18, 19, 21 — 23. 
 
 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but 
 of incorruptible, by ths word of God, ISc. and 
 this is the word which by the gospel is preached 
 unto you. i Pet. i. 23, 25. 
 
 As new-born babes ciesire the sincere milk of 
 the word, that ye may grow thereby. 1 Pet. 
 ii. 2. 
 
 If anv man speak, let him speak as the ora- 
 cles of God. I Pet. iv. il. 
 
 I wdl not be negligent to put you ahrays in 
 remembrance of these things, though ye know 
 them, and be e^tiblished ni the present truth : 
 yea, 1 think it meet, as long as I am in this' 
 tabernacle, to stir you up, by putting you in 
 remembrance. 2 Pet. i. 12, 13. and iii. 1, 2. 
 Jude 5. '• 
 
 That which we have seen and heard declare 
 we unto you, that ye also may have fclKuvship 
 ■with us: and truly, our fclloNvship is with th;; 
 
 Of the ordinances of God, in Baptism, ijc. 303 
 
 Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. 1 John 
 
 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that 
 hear the words of this prophecy, and keep 
 those thmgs which are written therein. Rev. 
 
 i- 3- 
 
 See h-fore, miracnJont gijls, S^-c. 
 
 See of the word of God, chap. i. 
 III. B i.'itisni. 
 
 GOD said unto Abrahan, Thou shalt keep ' 
 ny covenant, c?<;. Every man child among 
 you sii.dl be circuincised, isic. and it shall bj 
 a token of the covenant betwixt me and you, 
 i^c. Abraiiain to .k Eli.nael his son, and all that 
 were born in his house, '^c. and circumcised 
 the ilesh, l^c. And Abraham was ninety and 
 nine years old when he was circumcised, i^c. 
 And Ibhmael his son was thirteen years old " 
 
 ■■O' 
 
 23 
 
 when he was circumcised. Gen. xvii. 
 
 — -5- 
 
 Suifer little children, and forbid them not to 
 
 come Uiito me, fir of such is the kingdom of 
 heaven : and he laid his hands on them. Mat. 
 xix. 13—15. 
 
 Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Mat. xxviii, 
 
 John said, I indeed baptize you with water : 
 but one mightier than I cometh, iSc. he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. 
 Luke iii. 16. Acts xi. 15, 16. John i. 26, 31, 33. 
 Acts i. 5. 
 
 Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples. • 
 John iv. I, 2. 
 
 Repent, and be baptized, every one of you, 
 in the name of Jesus Ciirist, for the remission 
 of sins : for the proinise is unto you, and to 
 your ctiildren, and to all that are afar off; even 
 as many as tlie Lord our God shall call. Then 
 they that gladly received the word, were bap- 
 tiz d. Acts li. 38, 39, 41. and xxii. 16. 
 
 Bat when they believed, 'zs'c. they were bap- 
 tized bith men and women, iJc. Then Sinon 
 wa> baptized, i^c. The eunuch said. See, here 
 is water, what doth hinder me to be baptized ? 
 and Phdip said. If thou b lievesc with all thine 
 heart, tnou inayes-. dV. they went both into the 
 water, and he b.nptized him. Acts viii. J2, r^,. 
 3<>-38.
 
 3^4 
 
 Breaking of Bread, or the Lord's Stippc'f. 
 
 CHAP. XXV* 
 
 Saul arose, and was baptized. Acts ix. i8. 
 and xxii. 16. 
 
 Can any man forbid water that tliese should 
 not be baptized, which have received the Holy 
 Giiost as well as we? and he commanded them 
 to be baptized m the nanie of the Lord. Acts 
 X. 47, 48. 
 
 Who shall tell thee words whereby thou and 
 all thy house slntll be saved. Acts xi. 14. 
 
 Lydia, ^c. whose heart the Lord opened, that 
 she attended unto th.e things which were spo- 
 ken of Paul : and when she was baptized and 
 her household, i^c. Believe on the Lord Jesus, 
 and thou slialt be saved, tbou and thine house, 
 l^c. and he took them the same hour, 'i^c. and 
 ■was baptized, he, and all his, straightway. Acts 
 xvi. 14, 15, 30—34. 
 
 Some ivbo xvere baptized with John's baptism, 
 were baptized a^ain. Acts xix. 3 — 5. 
 
 Know ye not, that so many of us as were bap- 
 tiztd into -Jesus Clirist, were baptized into his 
 death, buried, iSc. Rom. vi. 3, a. 
 
 1 baptized also the house of Stephanos : be- 
 sides, I know not whether 1 baptized any other. 
 I Cor. i. 16. 
 
 The unbelieving husband is sanctified by the 
 believing wife : and the unbelieving wife is 
 sanctified by the ^e'/Zify/wj husband ; else were 
 your children unclean : but now are they holy. 
 I Cor. vii. 14. 
 
 All our fathers were under the cloud, and all 
 passed through the sea, and were all baptized 
 unto Moses in the cloud, and in the sea, iSc. 
 but with many of them God was not well pleas- 
 ed, fpr they were overthrown in the wilderness, 
 ^c. I Cor. X. 1 — 5. 
 
 Leaving the principles, ISc. of the doctrine of 
 baptisms. Heb. vi. i, 2. 
 
 The ark, wherein few, that is eight souls, were 
 saved by water: the like figure whereunto, even 
 baptism, doth also now save us : Not the put- 
 ting away of the filth of the llesh, but the an- 
 swer ot a good conscience towards God, by the 
 resurrection of Jesus Clirist. i Pet. iii. 20, 21. 
 
 IV. Breaking of bread, or the Lord's Supptr. 
 
 •"PHE Passover: and all the directions about it. 
 Exod. xii. 
 
 The dotiht, Tjhetber one unclean might eat tie 
 
 passover, resolved by God unto Moses. Numb. ix. 
 6, ^r. 
 
 The people not prepared, yet did eat the pass- 
 over : Hezekiah prayed for them. 2 Chron.xxx. 
 i8, 19. 
 
 As they were eating, Jesus took bread and 
 blessed it, and brake it and gave it to the disci- 
 ples, and said, Take, eat, this is my body : and 
 he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to 
 them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is my 
 blood of the New Testament, which is shed for 
 many for the remission of sins; but 1 say unto 
 you, 1 will not drink henceforth, i^c. and wlien 
 they had sung an hymn, ^(T.Mat. xxvi. 26 — 30. 
 
 They all drank of the cup. Mark xiv. 23. 
 
 He sat down, and the twelve apostles with 
 him, l^c. He took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and said. Take this, and divide it among your- 
 selves, iSc. And he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, say- 
 ing. This is my body which is given for you ; 
 this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also 
 the cup after supper, saying. This cup is the 
 New Testament in my blood, which is shed for 
 you. Luke xxii. 14, 16 — 20. 
 
 When Judas had received the sop at supper, 
 he went immed'ately out. John xiii. 26, 30. 
 
 And they continued stedfastly, i^c, in break- 
 ing of bread. Acts ii. 42. 
 
 Upon the first day of the week, when the 
 disciples came together to break bread, Paul 
 prtached unto them, i^c. in the upper chamber 
 where they were gathered together, "iJc. When 
 he, therefore, was come up again, and had bro- 
 ken bread, and eaten, bV. Acts xx. 7 — 1 1 . 
 
 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye 
 may be a new lump, 'i3c. let us keep the feast 
 not with old leaven, 'iJc. but with the unleaven- 
 ed bread of sincerity and truth, i Cor. v. 7, 8. 
 
 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not 
 the communion of the blood of Christ ? the bread 
 which we break, is it not the communion of 
 the body of Christ .'' for we, being many, are 
 one bread, and one body: for we are all parta- 
 kers of that one bread, bV. ye cannot drink 
 the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye 
 cannot be partakers, bV. i Cor. x. 16, 17, 21, 
 22. 
 
 When ye come together, therefore, into one 
 place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper {fjr,ye
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Of DisctpJine, or Removing of Scandals. 
 
 3<^5 
 
 ■cannnt eat ;) for in eating, everyone taketh be- If the people of the hnd do any ways hide 
 
 fore other his own supper : and one is hungry, then' eyes from the man when he giveth of his 
 
 and another is drunken : what I have ye not seed unto Molech, and kill hiin not, then I will 
 
 houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise you set my face against that man, and against his 
 
 the church of God, and shame them that have family. Lev. xx. 4, 5. 
 
 not (or are poor J } for I have received of the 'Tbe priests or people who were unclean, ts'r. 
 
 Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, by any uncleanness, ly^frf /zof io eat or touch the 
 
 That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which holy things, that they might not profane the holy 
 
 he was betrayed, took bread, and when he had iiame of the Lord ; tf they did, bifore they ivcre 
 
 gi?en thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat, cleansed, they were to be cut off from the presence 
 
 this is my body, which is broken for you : this o/'God : no stranger w^j to eat of the holy thing, 
 
 do in (i7ryi/- ^if) remembrance of me. After the Lev. xxii. i — 10,14, 15. 
 
 same manner also he took the cup, when he had Put out of the camp every leper, and every 
 
 ■supped, saying. This cup is the Kew Testament one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled 
 
 in my blood; this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
 remeuLbrance of me: for as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew, {or, 
 sh:u: ye) the Lord's death till he come : where- 
 fore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty 
 of the body and blood of the Lord, bV. he that 
 eateth and drinketh unifi'orthily, eateth and 
 drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning 
 
 with the dead : both male and female shall ye 
 put out ; without the camp shall ye put 
 them, that they defile not their camps in the 
 midst whereof I dwell ; and the children of 
 Israel didso, y^r. Numb. v. i — 4. Deut. xxiii. 
 
 14- . . 
 
 Uzziah the king was a leper : and being in the 
 temple^ the priests thrust him out from thence, 
 ISc. he dwelt in a several house, bemg a leper : 
 
 ■the Lord's body, %Sc. When ye come together for he was cut off from the house of the Lord, 
 
 to eat, tarry one for another: and if any man 2 Chron. xxvi. 19 — 1\ . 
 
 hunj-.er, let him eat at home, i Cor. xi. 17, 20 — The people of Israel, and the priests, and the 
 
 27, 29, 33, 34. Levites, have not separated themselves from the 
 
 ■\T n- •>,7- />i 1 • r- people of the lands, bV. for they have taken of 
 
 \ . Discipline, Umrcb censures, or removing of fu • 1 1 ,. 1.- u 1 1 c »i ■ 
 
 -'^ ' HI then- daughters, lor themselves and for then- 
 
 sons, so that the holy seed have mingled them- 
 JF a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, selves with the people of those lands ; yea, the 
 
 and is a witness, whether he hath seen or hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief 
 known of it : if he do not utter it, then he in this trespass, ^c. Lzra ix. 1,2. 
 shall bear his iniquity. Lev. v. i. They read in the book of Moses, I3c. that 
 
 If there were a leper in the camp of Israel, he the Ammonite and Moabite should not come in^ 
 was to be pronounced unckan, and his habi- to the congregation of God for ever, yc Now 
 
 Lev. 
 
 xm. 
 
 44. 
 
 tation without the camp, alone 
 46. 
 
 IVhcn be was to be brought into the camp a- 
 gain, he was first to be pronounced clean by the 
 priest, after he bad viewed him, and offered sa- 
 crifices for him, and performed other things : so, 
 for ether uncleannesses, they were to be separated 
 from the congregation, ^c. and so brought in a- 
 gain. Lev. xiv. i, iSc. and xv. Mat. viii. 4. 
 
 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine 
 heart : thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neigh- 
 bour, and not sufler sin upon him. for, that 
 , thou bear not sin for him. Lev. xix. 17. 
 
 It came to pass when they had heard the law, 
 that they separated from Israel all the mixed 
 multitude. Neh. xiii. i, 3. 
 
 He that spareth his rod, hateth his son : but 
 he that loveth him, chasteneth him betimes. 
 Prov. xiii. 24. 
 
 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour him- 
 self, and discover not a secret to another for, 
 the secret of another.) i'rov. xxv. 9. 
 
 Open rebuke is better than secret love. Prov. 
 xxvii. ^. 
 
 If thou take 
 
 forth the 
 
 0.^ 
 
 precious from the
 
 ScS 
 
 Of Discipline, or Removing of Scandals. 
 
 CHAP. XXV% 
 
 A'ile : thou shaltbeas my mouth. Jer. xv. 19. 
 
 Her priests have violated my law, and have 
 profaned mine holy things ; they have put no 
 difference between the holy and profane: neither 
 have they shewed difference between the un- 
 clean and the clean. Ezek. xxii. 26. 
 
 They shall teach my people the difference 
 between the holy and profane, and cause them 
 to discern between the unclean and the clean. 
 Ezek. xliv. 23. 
 
 Ephraim hath mixed himself among the 
 people ; Ephraim is a cake not turned. Hosea 
 vii. 8. 
 
 Jesus said unto Peter, i^c. I will give unto 
 thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and 
 ■whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be 
 bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt 
 loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Mat. 
 
 xvi. 17 — 19. 
 
 If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go 
 and tell him his fault between him and thee a- 
 lone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
 brother : but if he will not hear thee, then 
 take with thee one or two more, that in the 
 mouth of two or three witnesses every word 
 may be established ; and if he shall neglect to 
 hear them, tell it'unto the church : but if he 
 neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee 
 as an heathen man and a publican. Verily, I 
 say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, 
 shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye 
 shall loose on earth, Uc. Mat. xviii. 15 — 18. 
 John XX. 21 — 23. 
 
 If thy broiher trespass against thee, rebuke 
 tlim : and if he repent, forgive him, ^c. If, i^c. 
 seven times in a day. Luke xvii. 3, 4. 
 
 I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 
 cause divisions and offences, contrary to the 
 doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them : 
 for they that are such serve not our Lord Je- 
 sus, but their own belhes, l^c. Kom. xvi. 17, 
 
 It is reported commonly that there is forni- 
 cation among you, and such, isfc. and ye are 
 puffed up, an;l have not rather mourned, that 
 he that hath done this deed, might have been 
 taken away troin among you, is'c. In the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered 
 together, and my spirit, with the power of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver such an one unto 
 Satan,. for the destruction of the flesh, that the 
 
 spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Je- 
 sus, i^c. know -^ e not that a little leaven leuven- 
 eth the whole lump, 'zJc. ? I wrote unto you in 
 an epistle, not to keep company with fornica- 
 tors, yet not altogether with the fornicators of 
 this world, 'i^c. But if any man tliat is called a 
 brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or an ido- 
 later, ^c. with such a one, no not to eat ; for 
 what have I to do to judge them also that are 
 without ? do not ye judge them that are within ? 
 therefore put away from among yourselves that 
 wicked person, i Cor. v. 
 
 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment 
 (or censure) Vihich was inflicted of many : so 
 that, contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive 
 him, and comfort him, i^c. wherefore 1 beseech 
 you, that you would confirm your love towards 
 him, iSc. to whom ye forgive any thing, 1 also, 
 forgive. 2 Cor. li. 6 — 11. 
 
 Be not unequally yoked together with unbe- 
 lievers ; for what fellowship hath righteousness 
 with unrighteousness, i^c. ? Ye are the temple 
 of the living God, iJc. Wherefore, come out 
 from among them, and touch not the unclean 
 thing, l^c. 2 Cor. vi. 14— -18. 
 
 When Paul had written to the Galatians about 
 some 'who troubled them, and would pervert the 
 Gospel of Christ, &.c. a'ld had preached the cir- 
 cumcision, ific. he said to them, Ye did run well ; 
 who did hinder you, that ye should not obey the 
 tiuth ? this persuasion cometh not from him that 
 calleth you : a little leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump : I have confidence in you through the 
 Lord, that you vi^ill be none otherwise minded ; 
 but he that tioubleth you shall bear his judg- 
 ment, whosoever he be, ^r. 1 would they were 
 even cut off which trouble you: for, brethren,, 
 ye have been called unto liberty. Gal. v. 7 — 
 
 13. 
 
 If any man be overtaken in a fault, ye which 
 are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of 
 meekness : considering thyself, lesr thou also be 
 tempted. Gai. vi. i. 
 
 Have no fellowsh.p with the unfruitful works 
 of darkness, but rather reprove them: for it is a 
 shame even to speak of those things which are 
 done of them, Is'c. Ephes v. 11, 12. 
 
 Now we exhort {or, beseech') you, bre hren, . 
 warn th:;m that are unruly. I Tness. v. 14. 
 
 Now we command you, brethren, in the name 
 of.our Lord Jesus, that ye withdraw yourselves.^
 
 WtA?. KXV. 
 
 0/" Dhclplhie, or Removhig of Scania] s. 
 
 3^7 
 
 from every brother that walketh disorderly, and 
 not after the tradition whicli he received of us : 
 for yourselves know how ye ought to follow us, 
 l£c. Some wliich walk among you disorderly, 
 working not at ail, ISc. if any man obey not 
 our word by this epistle, note ( or signify ) that 
 man, and have no company with him, that he 
 may be ashamed ; yet count him not as an ene- 
 my, but admonish him as a brother. 2 Thess.iii. 
 <), 7, ir, 12, 14, 15. 
 
 Holding faith and a good conscience, which 
 some having put away, concerning faith have made 
 shipwreck ; ofwhom is Hymeneus and Alexander 
 whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they 
 may learn not to blaspheme, i Tim. i. \<^, 20. 
 
 Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a fa- 
 ther, and the younger men as brethren : the elder 
 women as mothers, the younger as sisters, with all 
 purity, "iSc. Against an elder receive not an accu- 
 sation, but before (oi\ under) two or three wit- 
 nesses : them that sin, rebuke before all, that 
 others also may fear, i Tim. v. i, 2, 19, 20. 
 
 Men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
 truth, yc. from such withdraw thyself, i Tim. 
 yi. 5. 2 Tim. iii. 5. 
 
 A man that is an heretic, after the first and 
 ;Gecond admonition, reject ; knowing, that he 
 
 that is such, is subverted and sinneth, being con- 
 demned of himself. Tit, iii. 10, 11, 
 
 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, witii- 
 out which no man shall see the Lord ; looking 
 diligently, lest any man i.\\\Qi( or fall from) the 
 grace of God : lest any root of bitterness 
 springing up, trouble you, and thereby many be 
 defiled ; lest there be any fornicator or profan(; 
 person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold 
 his birth-right. Ifeb. xii. 14 — 16. 
 
 1 know thy works, l^c. and how thou canst 
 not bear them which are evil : and thou hast 
 tried them which say they are apostles, and are 
 not, and hast found them liars, Si'f. The church 
 in Pergamus, ISc. I have a few things against 
 thee, because thou hast here them that hold 
 the doctrine of Balaam, y^-. So hast thou also 
 them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, 
 which things I hate, ts'c. The church of Thya- 
 tira, tifc. I have a few things against thee, be- 
 cause thou sufFerest that woman Jezebel, whicli 
 calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to se- 
 duce my servants, to commit fornication, and 
 to eat things sacrificed to idols, ISc. All the 
 churches shall know, that I am he which search- 
 eth the reins and heart, ^f. Rev. ii, 2, 12, 14, 
 15, 20, 23. -
 
 Of Hypocrisy ; the Spirit, 
 
 CHAP. javi. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Of hypocrites and hypocrisy : The Spirit and Practices of such who are very formal and earnest in ' 
 the external part of Worship and Profession, and in sbeivfr God; yet high in their Opposition ta- 
 Christ, the Truth of the Qospel, and Power of Godliness in others. . • 
 
 Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteous7iess of the. Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. Mat. v. 20. and xxi. 31, 32. 
 
 tn no 
 
 'T^KE hour cometh, and now is, when rhe 
 true worshippers shall worship the Father 
 in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh 
 such. to worship him. God is a spirit, and they 
 that worship him must worship him in spirit 
 and in truth. John iv. 23, 24. . 
 
 They are not all Israel which are of Israel ; 
 neither because they are the seed . of Abraham, 
 are they all children, i^c. Rom. ix. 6, 7. 
 
 Abel oflered unto God a more acceptable sa- 
 crifice than Cain : Cain was therefore angry 
 and slew his brother. Gen. iv. 3 — 8. Heb. xi. 4. 
 
 Absalom pretended to justice, and to pay a 
 vow which lie had vowed to theLoid in Hebron : 
 hut he purposed to steal aw.iy the hearts of the 
 people, and to rebel against the king, and ad- 
 imnce himself into the throne. 2 Sam. xv. i — 11. 
 
 Ahaziah the king, when rebuked by Elijah 
 for departing from God, and sending to an idol, 
 gives 01 der to his Mldiers to fetch Elijah ; and thd* 
 one company and another were consumed with 
 fire, yet he sent again. 2 Kings i. 3, 4, 8 — 
 
 Jehu met Jehonadab, and said unto him, Is 
 thine heart right as my heart, 'tic. } and he said. 
 Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord, 
 isc. But Jehu took no hetd lo vvalk in the law 
 of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart: 
 for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, 
 which made Israel to sin. 2 Kings x. 15, 16. 
 
 Amaziah, ISc. did that which was right in the 
 sight of the Lord, but not with a perted heart, 2 
 Chrun. XN.V. i, 2. 
 
 What is the hope of the hypocrite, ^i'f. ? will 
 he dclij;ht himself iu the Almigi:ty ? will he 
 alwiys ca'l upon God ? Job xxvii. 8, 10. 
 
 The tjypocntes in heart heap up wratii ; they 
 cry not when he bindeth thera. Job xxxvi. 13. 
 
 They speak vanity every one with his neigh- 
 bour : with Haltering lips, and 'vith a dt.uble 
 heart do they speak. P^al. xii. 2. and Ixu. 4. 
 Prov. xxiii. 7. 
 
 They speak peace to their neighbours, but 
 m schief fj in their hearts. Psal. xxviii. 3. and 
 Iv. 2r. 
 
 When he slew them, then they sought him : 
 and they returned and enquired earlv after God ; 
 and they remembered thai God was their rock, 
 and the high G<'d their red'.-emer ; nevertheless 
 they did flatter him with their mouth, and they 
 lird unto him with their tongu- : for their heart 
 was not right, with hin:, neitiier were they sted- 
 fast in his covenant. Psal. Ixxviii. 3+ — 37. Isa.' 
 xxvi. 16. Hos. xi. 12. 
 
 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes.' 
 Prov. xii. 15. 
 
 There is a generation that are pure in their 
 own eyes, and yet is not washed from their fil- 
 thiness. Prov. XXX. 12. 
 
 This people draw near me with their mouth,, 
 and wth their lips they honour me, but have 
 removed their heart far from me : and their 
 fear tovvards me is taught by the precept of 
 men. Isa. xxix. 13. and xlviii. i, 2. 
 
 Shew my people their transgression and the 
 house of Jacob their sins ; yet they seek me 
 daily, and delight to know my ways ; as a . 
 nation that dd righteousness, and furs .ok 
 not the ordinance of their God ; they ask 
 of me the ordinances of justice ; they take de- 
 light in approaching to God : Where:orc nave 
 we tasred, say they, and thou seest it not ? have 
 we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no Knovv- 
 ledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast _>oi. iind 
 pleasure, and exact all your labours ; behold, ye 
 fast for strife, iiic. Isa. Iviu. 1 , \s!c. 
 
 1 have spread out my hands all the day un- 
 
 1
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 and Practice of Hypocrites. 
 
 309 
 
 tb a rebellious people, Wc. that provoketh me 
 to anger continually to my face, i^c. which 
 say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me, for 
 1 am holier than thou : these are a smoke in my 
 nose. Isa. Ixv. 2 — 5. 
 
 Judah hath not turned unto me with her 
 whole heart, but feigntdly. jer. iii. 10. 
 
 Thus saith rhe Ljrd of hosts, iSc. Amend 
 your ways, ISc. trust ye not in lying words, 
 savin::;. The temple of the Lord, the temple of 
 the Lord, iSc. Behold, ye trust in lying vvords 
 that cannot profit : Will ye .steal, murder, i^c. 
 and come and stand before me in this house 
 which is called by my name, ^c. ? Jer. vii. 3, 
 4, S — 10. Exek. xxiii. 38, 39. Matt. lii. 8 
 — 10. 
 
 Egypt, yc. are uncircumcised, and all the 
 house of Israel uncircumcised in heart. Jer. 
 ix. 26. 
 
 Thou art near in their mouth, and far from 
 their reins. Jer. xii. 2. 
 
 Judah said, Pray for us to the Lord thy God, 
 I3c. that the Lord thy G d may shew us the 
 way wherein we may walk, and the thing that 
 we may do, ISc. We will obey the voice of the 
 Lord, ISc. But Jeremiah aftervjards said, O ye 
 remnant of Judah, ^6-. Ye dissembled in you" 
 hearts (or, have used deceit against your souls . 
 when ye sent me unto the Lord your God, say- 
 ing. Pray for us, '<Jc. We will do it, '<S'C. but ye 
 have not obeyed the voice of God, nor any 
 thing for which he hath sent me unto you. Jer. 
 xiii. 1 — 6, 19, 20, 21. 
 
 And they come unto thee as thy people 
 comerh. and they sit before thee as my people: 
 and they hear thv words, but rhey will not do 
 them: forwith their mouththeyshewmuch love, 
 but their heart goetli after their covetousness. 
 And lo, thtiu art unto them as a very lovely 
 song, iSc. for they hear thy words, but they do 
 them not. Ezeki, xxxiii. 31, 32. Luke xii. i, 2. 
 
 O Ephraim, what shall I do unto thee ? O 
 Judah, what shall T do unto thee.? for your 
 goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the ear- 
 ly dew it 'goeth away. Hosea vi. 4, 
 
 They, have not cried to me with their hearts, 
 i3c. they return, but not to the Most High, 
 isc. Hosea vii. 14, 16. 
 
 The heads thereof judge for reward, and the 
 priests thereof teach for hire j yet will they 
 
 lean upon the Lord, and say, Is not the Lord 
 among us, i^c. ? Micah iii. 1 1. 
 
 When ye fasted. Did ye at all fast unto me, 
 even to me, "istc. ? Did not ye eat. 'ijc. Zech. 
 vii. 5, 6. 
 
 Herod sent to seek Christ under pretence of 
 worshipping him : but he designed to kill him. 
 Matt. ii. 3, 5, 8, 16. 
 
 When thou dost thine alms, do not sound a 
 trumpet b-fore thee, as the hyp 'crites do, in 
 the synagogu's, and in the streets, that they 
 may have glory of men, "iSc. And when thou 
 prayest, thou shalt not be a^ the hy;)ocrites 
 are : for they love to pny standing in the sy- 
 nagiigues, and in the corners of the streets, 
 that they may be seen of men, 'iSc. Moreover, 
 Vv'hen ye fa'-t, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad 
 countenance : for they disfigure their faces, 
 that they may appear unto men to fast. Matt. 
 vi. 2, 5, 16. 
 
 Why beholdest tliou the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that 
 is in thine own eye ? or, how wilt thou say to 
 thy brother. Let me pull out the mote out of 
 thine eye, and behold, a beam is in thine own 
 eye? thou hypocrite, first cast out- the beam 
 out of thine own eye, l^c. Not every one that 
 saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
 kingdom of Heaven, lf>c. Many will say to ma 
 in that day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophe- 
 sied in thy name, <£c. ? then will 1 profess un- 
 to them, 1 never knew you. Matt. vii. 3 — 5, 
 21 — 23. Luke xiii. 26, 27, 
 
 John came neither eating nor drinking, and 
 they say. He hatii a devil; the Son of man 
 came eating and drinking, and they say. Be- 
 hold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners. Matt, xi, 
 18, 19. 
 
 When the Pharisees saw the Disciples pluck- 
 ing corn on the Sabbath-day, they said, Behold, 
 thy Disciples do that which is not lawful to do 
 upon the Sabbath-day • fesus said. Have ye 
 nol -.ead, ISc. how that on the Sabbath days, 
 the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, 
 and are blameless, iSc. ? They asked him, say- 
 ing, Is it lav' ful to heul on the Sabbath-day ? 
 that they might accuse him, i^c. then he cured 
 the man, iSc. i hen the Pharisees went out and 
 held a counsel against him, .how they might de-
 
 Of Hypocrisy, the Spirit, i3c. 
 
 310 
 
 stroy him, iSc. They said, This fellow doth not 
 cast out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of 
 the devils. IMatt. xii. i — 5, 10 — 14, 24. John 
 V. 16. Luke xiii. 14 — 16. 
 
 The stony ground, ISc. is one who hath not 
 root in himself, but dureth for a while ; for 
 when tribulation and persecution ariseth be- 
 cause of the word, by and by he is offended, 
 %3c. They said of Christ, Is not this the car- 
 penter's son, y^. whence then hath this man 
 all these things ? and they were offended in 
 him. M.nt. xiii. 20, 21, c^ — 57. 
 
 Then came to Jesus the Scribes and Phari- 
 sees, lie. saying. Why do thy disciples trans- 
 gress the tradition of the elders, for they wash 
 not their hands when they eat bread ? But he 
 answered and said unto them. Why do ye also 
 transgress the commandment of God by your 
 tradition? for God commanded, saying, Ho- 
 nour thy father, ISs. but ye say, i^c. thus have 
 ye made the commandment of God of none ef- 
 fect by your tradition : ye hypocrites, well did 
 Isaias prophesy of you, saying. This people 
 draw nigh unto me with iheir mouth, ti'c. but 
 their heart is far from me. IVIatt. xv. i — 9. 
 Mark vii. i, ts'c. Luke xi. 42 — 44. 
 
 The young rich man had observed 7nuch of the 
 law ; yet ivhen Christ had said unto him, If thou 
 wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and 
 give to the poor; he went away sorrowful, for 
 he had great possessions, ISc. Many that are 
 first shall be last, and the last shall be first. 
 Matt. xi\-. 16 — 22, 30. 
 
 Those %vho agree for ivages, murmur because 
 those who did not agree, nor do so much work as 
 they, had alike wages freely given them. Matt. 
 XX. I— 15. 
 
 When the chief priests and Scribes saw the 
 wonderful things tliat he did, and the children 
 crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to 
 the son of David ; they were sore displeased, 
 l^c. And when he was come into the temple, 
 the chief priests and the elders of the people 
 came unto him as he was teaching, and said. 
 By what authority dost thou these things ? and 
 who gave thee this authority ? When Christ 
 had put forth the parable of the vineyard, and 
 the chief priests heard his parables, they per- 
 ceived that he spake of thera : but when they 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 sought to lay hands on him, they feared, iSc. 
 Matt. xxi. 15, 23, 33—37, 45, 46. 
 
 Then went the Fhansees and took counsel 
 how they might entangle him in his talk, ISc. 
 asking him, h it lawful to give tribute to Ca:- 
 sar, or not? Jesus said. Why tempt ye me, ye 
 hypocrites, lie. ? Matt. xxii. 15 — 18. John vui. 
 3, iSc. Luke vi. 7. and xi. 53, 54. and xx. 20. 
 — 22. 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees, iSc. they say, and 
 do not ; for they bind heavy burdens, and grie- 
 vous to be born, and lay them on mens shoul- 
 ders, but they themselves will not move them 
 with one of their fingers ; but all their works 
 they do for to be seen of men : they make 
 broad their philacteries, and enlarge the bor- 
 ders of their garments, and love the uppermost 
 rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and greetings in the markets, and to 
 be called of men Rabbi, Rabbi, lie. But wo3 
 unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
 for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against 
 men : for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
 suffer ye them that are entering, to go in, lie. 
 Ye devour widows houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayers, lie. Ye compass sea and 
 land to make one proselyte, and when he is 
 made, ye make him twofold more the child of 
 hell than yourselves. Woe unto you, blind 
 guides ! wliich say. Whosoever shall swear by 
 the temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor, 
 ISc. Ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, and cum- 
 min, and have om.itted the weightier matters of 
 the law, judgment, mercy, and faith, lie. Ye 
 blind guides I vi'hich strain at a gnat, and swal- 
 low a camel, lie. Ye may clean the outside of 
 the cup, lie. but within they are full of extor- 
 tion and excess : ye outwardly appear righte- 
 ous unto men, but within ye are full of hypo- 
 crisy. Matt, xxiii. 2 — 7, 13 — 17, 23 — 31. 
 
 The foolish Virgins took their lamps, and 
 took no oil with them ; but the wise took oil 
 in their vessels with their lamps. Matt. xxv. 
 
 3- 4- 
 
 The chief priests and the Scribes, lie. con- 
 sulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, 
 and kill him, lie. Judas betrayed Christ with a 
 kiss, lie. The chief priests and elders, and all
 
 3HA.P. XXVI. 
 
 ftnd Practice of Hypoctius. 
 
 31^ 
 
 the council, sought fals3 witness against Jesus, 
 to put him to death. Matt. xxvi. 3, 4, 4y, 59. 
 Luke iv. 28, 29. 
 
 Judas said to the chief priests, ^c. I have 
 sinned, in that I have betrayed innocent blood: 
 and they said. What is that to us ? see thou to 
 that, "i^c. they persuaded the multitude that 
 they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus ; 
 (•when the Governor would have released Jesus ; J 
 they said. His blood be on us, and on our chil- 
 dren, ijfc. Tbey, mocking him, said. He trust- 
 ed in God, let him deliver him now if he will 
 have him, "iJc. and notwithstanding all the w'oji- 
 ders at his death, which made the Centurion say. 
 Truly this was the Son of God ; yet the chief 
 priests and Pharisees came to Piate, and said, 
 life. That deceiver said, iSc. desired and set a 
 watch upon the sepulchre. Matt, xxvii. 3. 4, 
 17—20, 24, 25, 4T— 43, 53, 54, 62—64, 66. 
 Mark xv. 10, 11, 14, 29, 31, 32. 
 
 H^jen they -Jiere convinced that Christ was ri- 
 sen, they gave large money to the soldiers to 
 bide it wit/j a lie, and promised the soldiers to se- 
 cure them. Matt, xxviii. ir — 15. 
 
 Herod heard John gladly, and did many 
 things. Mark vi. 20. 
 
 But the Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the 
 counsel of God against" for within J themselves, 
 being not baptized of him. Luke vii. 30. 
 
 Then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten 
 and drank in thy presence, and thou hast taught 
 in our streets : But he shall say, ISc. Depart 
 from me. all ye workers of inicjuity. Luke xiii. 
 26, 27. and XV. 7. 
 
 Ye are thev which justify yourselves before 
 men, but God knoweth your hearts ; for that 
 which is highly esteemed, is'c. Luke xvi. 15. 
 
 And he spake this par.ible unto certain wliich 
 trusted in the'uselves, that they wer-? for, as 
 beingj righteous, and despised others. Two 
 men went up into the temple to pray, the one 
 a Pl^arisee, and the orher a publican : the Pha- 
 risee stood and prayed thus with himself; God, 
 1 thank thee, that 1 am not as other men are, 
 extortioners, Jifc. 1 fast twice in the week: 1 
 give tithes of ail that I possess. Luke xviii. 9 
 — 12. 
 
 When Jesus went unto Zaccheus's house, the 
 Jews murmured, saying. That he was gone to 
 be. g:uest with a man that is a sinner : his citi- 
 
 zens hated him, and said. They would not have 
 thi^ man reign over them. Luke xi.\. 6, 7, 14. 
 
 The chief prie<;!s and Scribes would kill Je- 
 sus, iSc. Judas off-red to brrray him ; and they 
 were glad, and covenanted to give hitn money. 
 Luke xxii. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 They accuse Christ before Pilate, saying. We 
 have found this fellow perverting the nation, 
 and forbidding to give tribute to C:tvir, saying, 
 That he himself is Christ, a king. Luke xxiii. 
 1,2. 
 
 How can ye believe, which receive honour 
 one of another, and seek not the honour that 
 Cometh from God only? John v. 43, 44. 
 
 Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, 
 but because ye did eat of the loaves and were 
 filled, ISc. Jesus said, iSc. No man can come 
 unto me, except it were given unto him of my 
 Father. From that time many of his disciples 
 went back, and walked no more with him. 
 John vi. 26, 65, 66, 
 
 Some said of Christ, He deceived the people: 
 howbeit, no man spake openly of him for fear 
 of the jews, l^c. The chief priests and Phari- 
 sees said unto the officers, VVhy have ye not 
 brought him? The officers answered. Never 
 man «pake like this man. Then answered them 
 the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? Have any 
 of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on 
 him ? but this people, who knoweth ni.t the 
 law, are cursed. Nicodemus saith, "iJc. Doth 
 our law jidge any man before it hear liim. and 
 know what he doth? And they said unto h^m. 
 Art thou also of Galilee? John vii. 12, 13, 45, 
 
 —48, 5—52. 
 
 '1 hs woman was taken in adultery, i^c. what 
 saycst thou? This they said temptin,; hun, that 
 they might have to accuse him, Ji'c. We be 
 Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to 
 any man, i^e. J'^^-us said, iSc. Whosoever com- 
 mitteth sin, is the sv;rvan'. of sin, l^c Ye beek 
 to k 11 me, a man thai hath lold you the truth, 
 which J have heard if God ; this did not Abra- 
 ham. Ye do the deecis of your Father, i^c. 
 The Jews said, Say we not well th.it thou art a 
 Samaritan, aid hast a devil ? John viii. 3 — 6,. 
 
 3h 34 40,41.48- 
 
 Ihe Pharisees said, This man is not ot God, 
 bec;iu-c he kecpeih not th Sa ;bail) d ;y, isc. 
 The Jews had Cigreed alrcudy, thaL if any man
 
 J 1:2 
 
 Of Hypocrisy, the Spirit, tSe. 
 
 CHAP. xxyr. 
 
 did confess that he was Christ, he should be 
 put out of the synagogue, i^c. They say of 
 Christ, be is a sinner ; we are Moses' disciples : 
 . as for this fellow, we know not from whence 
 he is, i^c. When they muere convinced by the man 
 who had been blind, that Christ must be of God ; 
 they said to him, Thou v.ast altogether born in 
 sins, and dost thou teach us ? and they cast 
 him out. Christ said to the Pharisees, Ye say. 
 We see, "i^c. John ix. i6, 22 — 24, 28 — 34, 
 40, 41. 
 
 Some said of Christ, He hath a devil, and is 
 mad, why hear ye him, ^V. ? for good works 
 we stoije thee not, but for blasphemy, 'iSc. 
 John X. 20, 32, 33. 
 
 When Lazarus was raised from the dead, the 
 chief priests and the Pharisees gathered a coun- 
 cil, and said. What do we, for this man doth 
 many miracles ? If we let him thus alone, all 
 men will believe on him, and the Romans shall 
 come and take away both our place and nation, 
 ISc. from that day forth they took counsel to- 
 gether for to put him to death. John xi. 44, 
 
 46—48, .53. 57- 
 
 Judas said. Why was not this ointment sold 
 
 for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 
 
 This he said, not that he cared for the poor, 
 
 but because he was a thief, and had the bag, 
 
 isc. The chief priests consulted that they 
 
 might put Lazarus also to death, because that 
 
 by reason of him many of the Jews went away, 
 
 and believed on Jesus, iffc. The Pharisees 
 
 therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye 
 
 how ye prevail nothing ? Behold, the world is 
 
 gone after him, 'cJ'r. Among the chief rulers 
 
 also many believed on him; but because of 
 
 the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest 
 
 they should be put out of the synagogue; for 
 
 they loved the praise of men, more than the 
 
 praise of God. John xii. 5, 6, 10, 11, 19, 42, 
 
 .43- 
 
 The time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
 
 vou, will think that he doth God service. And 
 
 these things they will do unto you, because 
 
 they have not known the Father nor me. John 
 
 xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 Pilate sought to release Jesus; but the Jews 
 
 cried cut, saying, If thou let this man go, thou 
 
 art not Caesar's friend: whosoever mak- 
 
 eth himself a king, speaketli against Cse^ar, 
 
 \^c. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify 
 your king ? the chief priests answered, We 
 have no king but Ciesar. John xix. 12, 15. 
 
 Others mocking, said, These men are full of 
 new wine. But Peter said, yr. These men 
 are not drunken, as ye suppose. Acts ii. 13 — 
 
 As the Apostles spake unto the people, the 
 priests, and the captain of the temple, and the 
 Sadducees came upon them, being grieved that 
 they taught the people, Isic. And they laid 
 hands on them, ISc. saying. By what power, or 
 by what name have ye done this, l^c. ? They 
 said. What shall we do to these men ? for that 
 indeed a notable miracle hath been done by 
 them, is manifest unto all, ^c. and we cannot 
 deny it; but that it spread no further among 
 the people, let us straitly threaten them, that 
 they speak henceforth to no man in this name: 
 and they called them, and C(jmmanded them 
 not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of 
 Jesus. Acts iv. i — 3, 7, 14 — 18. 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira broaghc part of the 
 price, and would have deceived the Holy Ghost, 
 l^c, multitudes were added to the Lord : then 
 the high priest, ?jf<r. were filled with indigna- 
 tion, and laid their hands on the apostles, and 
 put them in the common prison, iSc. They 
 doubted whereunto this would gn w, i^c. Said 
 to the Apostles, Ye have filled Jerusalem with 
 your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's 
 blood upon us, l^'c. I'Vhen the apostles had said, 
 That God had exalted that Jesus whom they 
 slew, they were cut to the heart, and took 
 counsel to slay them. Acts v. i — 3, 14 — 18, 
 24, 28, 30, 31, 33. and chap. vii. 51,' 52, 54, 
 
 55- . . , . 
 
 JVhen they could not resist the spirit and wis- 
 dom by which Stephen spake, then they su- 
 borned men, which said, We have heard, i^c. 
 and they stirred up the people, and the elders 
 and scribes, and came upon him, and caught 
 him, ti?f. And set up false witnesses. Acts vi. 
 10—13. 
 
 Simon, when he saw the apostles through 
 laying on of hands conferred the Holy Ghost, 
 offered them money for the like power, ISc. 
 He was in the gall of bitterness. Acts viii. 18, 
 
 19. 23. 
 
 ^f/w Saul had preached the jospel, the Jews
 
 : CfiAP. XXVI. 
 
 snd Practice of Uypocriles. 
 
 took coansel to kill him: but their laying in 
 wait was known of Saul : and they watched 
 the gates day and nigiit to kill him. Acts ix. 
 
 22 24. 
 
 The next Sabbath-day, came almost the 
 whole city togetiier to hear the word ot" God. 
 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they 
 were filled with envy, and spake against the 
 things which were spoken by Paul, contradict- 
 ing and blaspheming, ISc. But the Jews stirred 
 up the devout and honourable women, and the 
 chief men of the city, and raised persecution 
 against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them 
 out of their coasts. Acts xiii. 44, 45, 50. 
 
 The unbelieving Jews stirred up tlie Gen- 
 tiles, and made their minds evil affected against 
 the brethren, iSc. and persuaded the people to 
 stone them. Acts xiv. 2, 19. 
 
 Wbdii Paul had preached, and inan\' believed, 
 the Jews which believed not, moved with en- 
 vy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the 
 baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all 
 the city in an uproar, i^c. They drew Jason 
 and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, 
 crying. These that have turned the world up- 
 side down, l^c. These do all contrary to the 
 decrees of Caesar, saying, That there is another 
 King, one Jesus. The Jews came also to 
 Berea, and stirred up the people. Acts xvii. 2 
 
 —7. 13- 
 
 The Jews made an insurrection witli one ac- 
 cord against Paul, and brought him to the 
 judgment-seat, saying. This fellow persuadeth 
 men to worship God contrary to the law. Acts 
 xviii. 12, 13. 
 
 Paul said, I was zealous towards God, as ye 
 all are this day : and I persecuted this way un- 
 to the death, binding and delivering into pri- 
 son, ISc. Acts xxii, 3 — 7. 
 
 Certain Jews bound themselves under a curse 
 to kill Paul, ISc. The chief priests and elders 
 agree to help itforivard. Acts xxiii. 12 — 14. and 
 XXV. 2, 3. 
 
 They got an Orator to accuse Paul, thus; We 
 found this man a pestilent follow, and a mover 
 of sedition among all the Jews throughout 
 the world, and a ring-leader of the sect of the 
 Nazarens ; who also hath gone about to pro- 
 
 SI3 
 
 fane the temple, iic. When Pa il reasoned of 
 righteousness, 'iSc. Fehx trembled, and answer- 
 ed, Go thy way for this time : when I have a 
 convenient season, I will call for ihee, y^. Acts 
 xxiv. r, 2, 5, 6, 25. 
 
 Paul said, I verily thouglit with myself that 
 I ought to do many things contrary to the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth : which thing I also 
 did, iSc. being exceedingly mad. Acts xxvi. 
 9— ir. 
 
 The Jews told Paul, That concerning this 
 sect. It ivas every where spoken against. Acts 
 xxviii, 21. 
 
 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and rcstcst in 
 the law, and makcst thy boast of God, and 
 knowest his will, iSc. and art confident that 
 chou thyself art a guide to the blind, iSc. 
 Thou, therefore, which teachest another, teach- 
 est thou not thyself? Thou that preachest, a 
 man shall not steal, dost thou steal, l^c. ? He is 
 not a Jew which is one outwardly : neither is 
 that circumcision which is outward in the flesh, 
 i^c. Rom. ii. 17 — 23, 2S. 
 
 Israel, which followed after the law of righ- 
 teousness, hath not attained to the law of righ- 
 teousness : wherefore ? because they sought it 
 not by faith, but as it were by the works of the 
 law : for they stumbled at that stumbling- 
 stone, ISc. Horn. ix. 31, 32. 
 
 They have a zeal of God, but not according 
 to knowledge : for they, being ignorant of 
 God's-righteousness, and going about to esta- 
 blish their own righteousness, have not sub- 
 mitted themselves unto the. righteousness of 
 God. Rom. X. 1 — 3. 
 
 As many as desire to make a fair shew iti 
 the flesh, they constram you to be circumcised, 
 only lest they should suffer persecution for the 
 cross of Christ : for neither they themselves 
 who are circumcised keep the law ; but dasire 
 to have you circumcised, that they may glory 
 in your flesh. Gal. vi. 12, 13. 
 
 The Jews, who both killed the Lord Jesus, 
 and their own prophets-, and have persecuted 
 us for, chased us cut \) and they pleased not 
 God, and are contrary unto all men : forbid- 
 ding us to speak to the Gentile?, that they 
 might be saved, to fill up their sins alway ; for 
 Rr
 
 314 
 
 The Danger of Hypocrisy, l^c. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 
 I Thess. ii. 14 — 16. 
 
 Having a form ot goJ.iiness, but denying the 
 power thereof, iSc. These also resist the truth, 
 l^c. 1 Tim. iii. 5, 8. 
 
 They prufess that they know God, but in 
 works they deny him: being abominable and 
 disobedient, and unto every good work repro- 
 bate (or, loid of Judgment.) Titus i. 16. 
 
 They went out from us, but they were not 
 of us, 'iSc. they went out that they might be 
 made manifest, ISc, i John ii. 19. 
 
 Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art 
 dead, "iSc. I have not found thy works perfect 
 before God, "iSc. The clmrch of the Laodi- 
 ceans, ^c. I know thy works, that thou art 
 neither hot nor cold, iSc. Thou sayest, I am 
 rich, and increased with goods, and have need 
 of nothing: and knowest not that thou art 
 wretclied, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 
 and naked, l^c. Rev. iii. i, 2, 14, 15, 17. 
 
 The great danger of Hypocrisy and Formality, 
 and the end of Hypocrites. 
 
 st'HE Israelites bad sinned; and though they 
 had the Ark amongst them, yet they fell before 
 their enemies, i Sam. iv. 
 
 The hypocrite's hope shall perish, whose 
 hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be 
 a spider's web : he shall lean upon his house, 
 but it shall not stand : he shall hold it fast, but 
 it shall not endure, [ob viii. 13 — 15. 
 
 He also shall be my salvation : for an hypo- 
 crite shall not come before hini_. Job xiii, 16. 
 
 The congregation of hypocrites shall be de- 
 solate, lie. J b XV. 34. 
 
 He that speaketh Hartery to his friends, the 
 eyes of his children siiall fail. Job xvii. 5. 
 
 The joy of the hypocrite is but for a mo- 
 ment : though his excellency mount up to the 
 heavens, and his head reach unto the clouds, 
 he shall perish for ever like his own dung: 
 They which have seen him, shall say. Where is 
 he ? and he shall flee away as a dream, and 
 shall not be found. The eye also which saw 
 
 him, shall see him no more, iSc. Job xx. 5, 
 Is.'c. 
 
 What is the hope of the hypocrite, though 
 he hath gained, when God taketh away his 
 soul.'' Will God hear his cry when trouble 
 Cometh upon him .'' Job xxvii. 8, 9. 
 
 The hypocrites in heart heap up wrath. Job 
 xxKvi. 13. 
 
 Bloody and deceitful men shall not live out 
 half their days, 'cfc. Psal. Iv. 23. 
 
 Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, isc. I 
 will send him against an hypocritical nation, 
 and against the people of my wrath will I give 
 him a charge. Isa. x. 5, 6. 
 
 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their 
 counsel from the Lord, and their works are in 
 the dark ; and they say, Who seeth us? and 
 who knowcth? Isa. xxix. 15, 16. 
 
 The sinners in Zion ate afraid,, fearfulness 
 hath surprized the hypocrites. Who amongst 
 us shall dwell with the devouring fire, "isc. ? 
 Isa. xxxiii, 14. 
 
 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that com- 
 pass yourselves about with sparks, walk in the 
 light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye 
 have kindled : this shall ye have of my hand, 
 ye shall lie down in sorrow. Isa. 1. 11. 
 
 1 will declare thy righteousness and thy 
 W'Orks, for they shall not profit thee. La. Ivii. 
 12. 
 
 • Trust ye not in lying words ; saying, The 
 temple of the Lord, "i^c. Beheld, ye trust in 
 lying words that cannot profit, ISc. therefore 
 will I do to this house which is called by my 
 name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place 
 which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I 
 have done to .Shiloh ; and I will cast you out 
 of my sight. Jer. vii. 4, 8 — 11. 
 
 1 will punish all them wh ch are circumcis- 
 ed, with the uncircumcised. Egypt, iic. all 
 these nations ^are uncircumcist'd : and a!i the 
 house of Israel areuncircumcised in the heart. 
 Jer. ix. 25, 26. 
 
 Ye dissembled in your hearts, when ye sent 
 me unto the Lord your God, ^c. Now, there- 
 fore, know ceriainly, that ye shall die by the 
 sword, by the famine, ISc. Jer. xlii. 20 — 22. 
 Isa. ix. 17.
 
 •CHAP. xxn. 
 
 Tlje Lander of Hypocrisy, "i^e. 
 
 315 
 
 Cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his 
 flock a male, 'iSc. and sacrificeth to the Lord a 
 corrupt thing. Mai. i. 14. 
 
 Think not to say within yourselves, We have 
 Abraham to om- father, i^c. The ax is laid, l^c. 
 Matt. iii. 8 — 10 and vii. 18, 19. 
 
 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salt- 
 ed? It is thenceforth good for nothing but to 
 be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of 
 men, ^6". I 'ay unto you, that except your 
 righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of 
 the Scribes and i-'harisees, ye shall in no case 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Matt. v. 
 13, 20. 
 
 Many will say unto me in that day. Lord, 
 Lord, Have we not prophesied in thy name, 
 l^c. ? and then will 1 profess unto them, I ne- 
 ver knew you : depart from me, ye that work 
 iniquity. Matt. vii. 22, 23. Luke xiii. 25 — 27. 
 
 He heareth the word, and anon with joy ve- 
 ceiveth it ; yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while, iSc. Matt. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 Every plant which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted, shall be rooted up 
 alone, iSc. If the blind lead the 
 shall fall into the ditch. Matt, xv. 13, 14. 
 
 When Christ found nothing but leaves on 
 tlie fig-tree, he said. Let no fruit grow on thee 
 henceforv.'ard for ever ; and presently, it wi- 
 thered away, iSc. Jesus said to the priests, i^c. 
 The publicans and harlots go into the kingdom 
 of God before you. Matt. xxi. 19, 23, 29 — 
 
 31- 
 
 When the king came in to see the guests, he 
 
 saw there a man which had not on a wedding- 
 garment : and he said unto him. Friend, how 
 camest thou hither, 'iJc. 'i and he was speech- 
 less : then said the king to his servants, Bind 
 him, lie. and cast him into outer darkness, 
 there shall be weeping, 
 
 —13- 
 
 Woe unto the Scribes 
 c rites, often pronounced, 
 23. -5. 27, 29—33. 
 
 The foolish I'ii-^ins ivho had no oil to put 
 into their lamps, were shut out. Matt. xxv. 8, 
 
 Whosoever hath not, from him shall be ta- 
 ken even that which he seemcth to have, (or, 
 thinketh he hath.) Luke viii. 18. 
 
 Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy, \3c. He that knoweth In's 
 Lord's will, and doth not according to his will, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes. Luke xii. i, 
 47. James iv. 17. 
 
 They shall begin to say, We have eat and 
 drank in thy presence, lie. but he shall say, I 
 tell you I know you not whence you are : de- 
 part from me, all ye workers, ISc. Ye shall see 
 Abraham, %Sc. in the kingdom of God, and you 
 yourselves thrust out. Luke xiii. 25 — 28. 
 
 Ye are they which justify yourselves, but 
 God knoweth your hearts : for that which is 
 highly esteemed amongst men, is abomination 
 in the sight of God. Luke xvi. 15. 
 
 Every branch that beareth not fruit in me, 
 he takeih away. John xv. 2. 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira, both smote with death 
 Let them for their hypocrisy. Acts v. 5, id. 
 blind, both They are not all Israel, which "are of Israel, 
 %3c. Pvom. ix. 6, 7. and ch. ii. 28. i Cor. x. 
 I— (i. 
 
 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
 against all ungodliness, %Sc. of men, who hold 
 the truth in unrighteousness. Rom. i. 18. 
 
 If a man thinketh himself to be something 
 when he is nothmg, he deceiveth himself. Gal. 
 vi. 3. 
 
 A double-minded man is unstable in all his 
 ways. James i. 8. 
 
 The Jews, \£c. forbidding us to speak to the 
 Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up 
 their sins alway : for the wrath ij come upon 
 them to the uttermost. 1 Thess. ii. 16. 
 
 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue 
 of Satan, which say they are Jews, and arc not, 
 but do he, \^c. Kev. iii. 9. 
 .2 R r 
 
 'iJsc. Matt. xxii. 11 
 
 and Pharisees, hypo- 
 Matt, xxiii. 13 — 16,
 
 3i6 
 
 Of the Conscience. 
 
 CHAP, xxvit 
 
 CHAP. xxvn. 
 
 Of the Conscience. 
 
 A ND it came to pass afterward, that David's 
 heart smote him, because he had cut off 
 Saul's skirt : and he said unto his men, Th« 
 Lord forbid that I should do this thing unto 
 jny Master, the Lord's anointed, to stretch 
 forth mv hand against him, bV. 1 i Sam. x.\iv. 
 
 5.6. 
 
 And David's heart smote him after that he 
 had numbered the people : and David said un- 
 to the Lord, 1 have sinned greatly in that I 
 have done, i^c. 2 Sam. xxiv. lo. and ch. xii. 
 
 When Josiah had heard the words of the 
 book of the law, he rent his cluthes ; and he 
 commanded, iJc. Go ye, enquire of the Lord 
 for me, and for the people, concerning this 
 book that is found ; for great is the wrath of 
 the Lord, i^c. Tell the man that sent you to 
 me, i^c. I wiil bring evil upon this place, i^c. 
 But to the king of Judah, i£c. Because thine 
 lieart was tender, and rhou hast humbled thy- 
 self, i^c. thme eyes shall not see all the evil, 
 iSc. 1 Kings xsii. ii — 13, 15, 16, 18 — 20. 
 
 I will nit remove mine integrity, l^c. my 
 heart sliall not reproach me so long as 1 live. 
 Job xxvii, 5, 6. 
 
 He that is without sin, let him first cast a 
 stone at her, "i^c. They which heard it, being 
 convcted by their own conscience, went out 
 one by one. John viii. 7, 9. 
 
 Now when rhey heard this, they were prick- 
 ed in their heart, and said unto Peier, isc. 
 What shall ue do? Acts 11. 37. 
 
 t'aul said, Mt;n and brethren, 1 have lived in 
 all good conscience befoie God until this day. 
 Acts XKiii. I. 
 
 And h'^rein do I exercise myself, to have al- 
 ways a conscience void of offence, toward God 
 and tcv.ard men. Acts xxiv. 16. 
 
 Which shew the work of the law written in 
 their hearts ; their conscience also bearing them 
 witness for, the conscience witnessing with 
 them, J and their thoughts the mean while (or, 
 between themselves) accusing or else excusing 
 one another. Rom. ii. 15, jO. 
 
 1 say the truth in Christ, I lie not; my con- 
 science also bearing me witness in the Holy 
 Ghost. Rom. ix. i. 
 
 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not 
 only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 
 Rom. xiii. 5. 
 
 Wl;atsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, 
 asking no question for conscience sake : for 
 the earth is the Lurd's, and the fulness thereof: 
 If any ot them that believe not, bid you to a 
 feast, ISc. whatsoever is set before you, eat, 
 asking no questions for conscience sake ; but if 
 any man say unto you. This is offered in sacri- 
 fice to idols ; eat not, for his sake that shewed 
 it, and for conscience sake, He. Conscience, I 
 say ; not thine own, but of the others : for 
 v/hy is my liberty judged of anoiher man's 
 conscience, iiic. ? Give none offence, neither 
 to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the 
 church ot God. 1 Cor. x. 25 — -29, 32. and ch.- 
 viii. 7. 
 
 Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 
 conscience, hat in simplicity and godly since- 
 rity, not With fleshly wisdom, but by the grace 
 of God, bf . 2 Cor. i. 12. 
 
 By manifestation of the truth, commended 
 ourselves to every man's conscience in the 
 sight ot God. 2 Cur; iv. 2. 
 
 We are made maniiest unto God; and I 
 trust also, are made maniiest in your con- 
 sciences. 2 Cor. V. II. 
 
 Now the end of the commandment is chari--
 
 eHAP. xxvir. 
 
 Of the Conscience. 
 
 3J7 
 
 ty, out of a pure heart, and of a good consci- 
 ence, and of faith unfeigned, ^^c. holding faith 
 and a good conscience ; which some having put 
 away, concerning faith have made shipwreck, i 
 Tim. i. 5. rg. 
 
 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure 
 conscience. 1 Tmi. iii. g. 
 
 The spirit speaketh expressly, that in the lat- 
 ter times some shall dejiait from the faith, \Sc. 
 speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their con- 
 sciences seared with a hot iron, forbidding to 
 marry, \i}c. i Tim. iv. i — -3. 
 
 1 thank God, whom I serve from my fore- 
 fathers, with a pure conscience, a Tim. i. 3, 
 
 Unto them that are defiled and unbelieving, 
 is nothing pure ; but even their mind and con- 
 science is defiled. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 In which were oflered both gifts and sacri- 
 fices, that could not make him that did the ser- 
 vice perfect, as pertaining to the conscience, 
 \3c. If the blood of bulls and of goats sanctifieth, 
 to the purifying of the flesh ; how much more 
 shall the blood of Christ, %3c, purge your C' n- 
 sciences from dead works, to seive the living 
 God? Heb. ix. 9, 13, 14. 
 
 The law, having a shadow of good things 
 to come, U'f , can never, with those sacrifices 
 
 they offered year by year continually, make the 
 comers thereunto perfect : .for then would they 
 not have ceased to be offered ; because that the 
 worshippers once purged, should have had no 
 more conscience of sins : but in those sacrifi- 
 ces there ii a remembrance again made of sins 
 every year. Let us draw near, "i^c. having 
 our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, \3c. 
 Heb. X. I — 3, 22. 
 
 We trust we have a good conscience in all 
 things, willing to live honestly. Hebrews xiii. 
 18. 
 
 This is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience 
 toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 
 I Pet. ii. 19, 
 
 Having a good conscience ; that wherea9 
 they speak evil of you, ISc. Baptism doth also 
 now save us : not the putting away the filth of 
 the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience 
 towards God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
 I Pet. iii. 16, 21. 
 
 Let us not love in word, l^c. Hereby we 
 know, ^c. For if our heart condemn us, God is 
 grenter than our heart, and knoweth all things. 
 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then 
 have we confidence towards God. i John iii. - 
 18—22.
 
 3rs 
 
 Of the Devil Mid bis Instrument. 
 
 CKap. XXXTflV 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 xxvm. 
 
 Of the Devil : Of his subtilty by himself, and by his instruments, wicked men, false Teachers, De- 
 ceivers and Seducers. The description of them. 
 
 First, Of Satan, the Devil himself 
 
 ^ OW the serpent was more subtil than any 
 beast of the field which the Lord God 
 had made : And he said unto the woman. Yea, 
 (or because) hath God said, Ye shall not eat of 
 every tree of the garden ? The woman said un- 
 to the serpent, We may eat, i^c. but of the 
 fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the 
 garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, nei- 
 ther shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the ser- 
 pent said unto the woman, Y''e shall not surely 
 die j for God doth know, that in the day ye eat 
 thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye 
 shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And 
 when the woman saw that the tree was good, 
 i^c. Gen. iii. i — 7. 
 
 Satan was a lying spirit, in the mouth of all 
 his prophets, to persuade Ahab, iJc. i Kings 
 xxii. 21 — 23. 2 Chron. xx. 21, 22. 
 
 And Satan stood up against Israel, and pro- 
 voked David to number Israel, i Chron. xxi. 
 2 Sam. xxiv. I. 
 
 Now there was a day, when the sons of God 
 came to present themselves before tiie Lord : 
 and Satan (or the adversary} came also among 
 for in the midst of J them : And the Lord said 
 unto Satan, Whence comest thou ? Then said 
 he, i£c. From going to and fro in the earth, and 
 from walking up and down in it, Siff. He said, 
 Doth Job fear God for nought .'' Hast not thou, 
 made an hedge about him, 'iSc. ? Pot forth 
 thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, 
 and he will curse thee to thy face, i^c. Then 
 Satan, having leave given him, destroyed all he 
 had. Job i. 6, &c. and ii. i — 3. 
 
 Hast thou considered my servant Job, "i^c. ? 
 still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou 
 movedst me against him, to destroy him with- 
 out cause. And Satan answered the Lord, and 
 said, Skin for skin ; yea all that a man h^.th will 
 
 he give for his life : but put forth thine hand 
 now, and touch his bone, and his flesh, and he 
 will curse thee to thy face. And the Lord said. 
 He is in thine hand : but (or only) save his life. 
 So went Satan forth from the presence of the 
 Lord, and smote Job, l^c. Job ii. 3 — 7. 
 
 And he shewed me Joshua the high-priest, 
 standing before the angel of the Lord, and Sa- 
 tan standing at his right hand, to resist him. 
 And the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord re- 
 buke thee, O Satan ; even the Lord that hath 
 chosen {erusalem, \£c. Zech. iii. i, 2. 
 
 Jesus was led up of the spirit into the wilder- 
 ness, to be tempted of the devil. And when 
 he had fasted, 'is'c. the tempter came to him : 
 He said. If thou be the Son of God, command 
 that these stones be made bread. But he an- 
 swered, and said. It is written, iSc. 'I'hen the 
 devil taketh him up into the holy city, and ^et- 
 teth him on a pinacle of the temple, and saith 
 unto him, If thou be the >Son of God cast thy- 
 self down: for it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge, iSc. Jesus said. It is written a- 
 gain, l^c. The devil, ^c. sheweth him all the 
 kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 
 and saith unto him, AU these things will I give 
 thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me, ISc. 
 Get thee hence, Satan; for it is written. Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God ; and him only 
 shalt thou serve. Mat. iv. i — .12. 
 
 When Jesus was come on the other side, i^c. 
 there met him two possessed with devils, "iSc. 
 and they cried out, saying. What have we to 
 do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? Art thou 
 come hither to torment us before tlie time, i£c. ? 
 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou 
 cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd 
 of swine- And he said unto them, Go, iSc. 
 The whole city came out, and besought him 
 that he would depart out of their coasts. Mat,
 
 CfHAP. SXVIII. 
 
 Of the Devil and his Instruments. 
 
 311 
 
 viii. 28 — 35. Mark V. 2, iSc. Luke viii. 27, 
 
 When the unclean s.pirit is gone out of a man, 
 he walketli through dry places, seeking rest, 
 antl findinp; none. Then he saith, 1 will return 
 inti> my house, from whence I canie out : And 
 whsn he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, 
 and garnisiied : then goeth he, and taketh with 
 himself seven other spints, more wicked than 
 himself ; and they enter in and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man is worse than the 
 first. Mat. xii. 43 — 45. 
 
 When any one heareth the word of the king- 
 dom, and understandeth it not, then cometh 
 the wicked one, and, i^c. The tares are the 
 children of the wicked one : the enemy that 
 soweth them, is the devil. Matth. xiii. 19, 38, 
 
 39. 
 
 Jesus rebuked the devil, and he departed 
 out of him, and the child was cured from that 
 very hour, iSc. Howbeit, this kind goeth not 
 out by prayer and fasting. Mat. xvii. 18, 21. 
 
 Christ suifered not the devils to speak, be- 
 cause they knew him. Mark i. 2,4, 25, 34. 
 
 Lord, even the devils are subject unto us thro' 
 thy name. And he said unto them, 1 b<held 
 Satan as lightning, fall fiom heaven. Luke x. 
 17, 18. 
 
 And he was casting out a devil, and it was 
 dumb. But some ot them said, He csteth out 
 devils thiough B;elzebab the chiefs t the devils, 
 iic. If Satan also be divided against hiaiseif, 
 bow shall his kingdorii stand? Because ye say, 
 I cast ojt d 'viis thiough B eix'bub. But ifl oy 
 Beelzebub ca-t uui devil>, by v\homdoy(<u s ns 
 ca>t them out? Luke xi. 14, 15, 17 — zi. Mavk 
 iii. 22, 2-j. 
 
 Ought not this W'oman. being a dauj,hter of 
 Abraham, whom Saran hath b und. lo, these 
 eighteen years, be loosed, tifc ? Luke Xi i. 10. 
 
 Sim>:n, Simon, behold, Satan h<:th desired to 
 have you, that he may bift you as wheat : but 1 
 have prayed for thee, that ihy futh fail nui. 
 Luke wii. 31, 32. 
 
 Ye aie of your father the devi! ; and the lust-; 
 of your fathe ye will do. He was a murderer 
 from the begmnmg. and abode not in the troth, 
 because theie js no ruh in him: v\hen he 
 speaketh a lie, he speakehof hi^ o.vn : f'l he 
 is a liar, und the father of it. JuLa viu. 44. 
 
 The devil having now put it into the heart 
 of Judas Iscariot, Suiicm's son, to betray him, 
 ISc. After Je>us had given the sop to Judus, Sa- 
 tan entered into him. John xiii. 2, 26, 2,7. 
 Luke xxii. 3. 
 
 The pnnce of this world cometh, and hath 
 nothing in me. John xiv. 3:. 
 
 When the spirit is come, he will reprove (or, 
 convince') the world of sin, of righteousness, i^c. 
 of judgment, because the prince of this world is 
 judged. John xvi. 8, 9, 11. 
 
 I pray, 'isle, that thou shouldcst keep them 
 from the evil one, John xvi:. 15. 
 
 Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled 
 thine heart, to lie to the Holy Ghost? Acts v. 3. 
 
 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan un- 
 der your feet shortly. Rom. xvi. 20. 
 
 Then come togth^r again, lest Satan tempt 
 you for your iucontinency. i Cor. vii. 5. 
 
 Confirm your love towards him, isc. lest Sa- 
 tan should get an advantage of us : for we ' 
 are not ignorant of his devices. 2 Cor. ii. 8 — 
 12. 
 
 If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
 are lost ; in whom the god of this world hath 
 blinded the minds of them which believe not^ 
 lest the light of the glorious gospel, i^c. 2 Cor. 
 iv. 3, 4. 
 
 Bur 1 fear lest by any means, as the serpent 
 beguded Eve through hss subtilt) , so your 
 mnid should be corrupted from the simplicity 
 tiiat is m Ciirist, ^'f. iNo marvel; for Satan 
 himself is transformed into an Angel of h^ht. 2 
 Cor. xi. 3, I4. Acts xiii. 10. 
 
 There wa-. given to me a thorn in the f! sh, 
 the messenger of Satan, to buffet me. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 7 
 
 Ye walked, iic. according to the prince of 
 the power of the air, the spirit that now work- 
 efh m the children of disobedience. Ephes. 
 ii. 2. 
 
 Let not the sun go down upon your wrath, 
 iifi: her give place to the devil. Eph. iv. 26, 
 
 27- 
 
 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may 
 be ao!e ;o siaiul against the ^sile^ or liiedc-vil; 
 tor we wrestle not a. ainst riesh and blood, but 
 agamt prii cipLiHnes, agatnst powers, against 
 th - 1 ilers of ill'- dark es- of this woVid, ^giinst 
 spiritual wickedness fvr, w/i/^t-i^ jp*></j,^iU high
 
 •.3.20 
 
 Of the Devil and his Instruments, 
 
 cifA?. xxvn. 
 
 ' places : Wherefore, take unto you the whole 
 arniovu- of God, Iffc. above all, takins; the shield 
 of faith whereby ye shall be able to quench all 
 the fiery darts of the wicked one. Eph. vi. 11 
 ^1.-3, 16. 
 
 We would have come unto you (even 1 Paul) 
 once and again, but Satan iiindered us. 1 
 Thcs. ii. 18. 
 
 1 sent to know your faith, lest by some 
 means the tempter have tempted you. 1 Thes. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 — That wicked one be revealed, &c. whose 
 coming is after the working ot Satan ; with all 
 power, and signs, and lying wonders. 9 Thes. 
 ii. 8, 9. 
 
 Not a novice, lest, being lifted up with 
 pride, he fall into the condcnniation of the de- 
 vil. 1 Tim. iii. (). 
 
 In meekness instl-ucting those, 'i^c. that they 
 may recover themselves out of the snare of the 
 devil, who are taken captive (or alive J by him 
 at his will. 2 Tim. ii. '25, So. 
 
 Through death he might destroy him that 
 had the power of death, that is, the devil. IJeb. 
 ii. U-. 
 
 Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 
 Jam. iv. 7. 
 
 Be sober, be vigilant ; because yOur adver- 
 sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
 seeking whom he may devour : whom resist, 
 stedfast in the fiith, knowing that the same af- 
 flictions are accomplished in your brethren. 1 
 Pet. V. S, 9. 
 
 I write unto yo-u, young men, because ye, 
 have overcome the wicked one. 1 John ii. 13, 
 'M. and v. IS. 2 Thes. iii. 3. 
 
 lie that committeth sin is of the devil; for 
 t!ie devil sinueth from the beginning. For this 
 purpose the Son of God was manifested, that 
 he might destroy the works of the devil ; not 
 as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew 
 his brotlier. 1 John iii. S, 12. 
 
 The angels which kept not their first estate 
 for principalities) he hath reserved in everlast- 
 ing chains. 'J'he Archangel, when contend- 
 ing with the devil, he disputed about the body 
 of^Moses, durst not bring against him a railing 
 accusation ; but said. The Lord rebuke thee. 
 Jude 6, 9. 
 
 The devil shall cast some of you into prison. 
 Thou dwcllest even where Satan's scat is. Ilev. 
 i. 10, 13. 
 
 — Them of the spiagoguc of Satan, i^c. Rev 
 3, 9. 
 
 The angel of the bottomless pit, whose name 
 in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon ; but in the 
 Greek ApoUyon. Rev. ix. 11. 
 
 There was war in licaven ; Michael and his 
 angels fought against tiie dragon, i^c. and the 
 great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, cal- 
 led the devil, and Satan, wiiich deceiveth the 
 whole world : he was cast out into the earth, 
 and his angels were cast out with him, i^c. 
 The accuser of our brethren is cast down, which 
 accused them before our God, day and nio-ht, 
 i^c. Woe unto the inhabitants of the eartli, 
 and of the sea, for the devil is come down un- 
 to you, having wrath. Rev. xii.7 — 13. 
 
 Three unclean spirits, like frogs, came out 
 of the mouth of the dragon, i^c. the spirits 
 ef devils, working miracles, bV. Rev. xvi. 13, 
 14. 
 
 Satan laid hold on, bound, cast into the bot- 
 tomless pit, and sealed tip from deceiving, Is'c. 
 let loose a^ain, and then cast into the lake of 
 fire and brimstone. Rev. xx. 
 
 Secondly, The Instruments of Satan ; Seducers, 
 Deceivers, ISc. 
 
 ET no man deceive you by any means. 3 
 
 .^ Thes. ii. 3> 
 
 When a prophet spcaketh in the name of 
 the Lord, if the thing follow not, 'iJc. tiiat is 
 the thing which the Lord hath not spoken. 
 Deut. xviii. 22. 
 
 The devil was a lying spirit in the mouth of 
 all the prophets, to deceive Ahab. 1 Kin<>s 
 xxii. 19, 20, 23. Ezck. xiii. 9. 
 
 The prophets prophesy lies in my name ; I 
 sent them not, neither have I commanded them, 
 neither spake unto them : they proj)hesy unto 
 you a false vision and divination, and a thine- 
 of nought, and the deceit of their heart. Jer. 
 xiv. 1-1, lo. 
 
 Beware of false prophets, which come to you 
 in sheeps cloathing, but inwardly they are ra^ 
 vening wolvis ; ye t-Iiall know them byr their 
 fruits, t^c. \\c have propb.esied in thy name, 
 cast out devils, and done many wonderful 
 w^orks. Mat. vii. 1.'), 16, 22, 23. 
 
 Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees, ISc. of the doctrine of the Pharisees, 
 •iSc. ]M-at. xvi. 6, 11, 12.
 
 •CnAP. XXVIIT. 
 
 Of false Teachers, Seducers, "iBc. 
 
 3?! 
 
 Take heed that no man deceive you : for 
 many shall come in uiy name, saying, I am 
 Christ ; and shall deceive many, '^c. many 
 Talsc prophets shall arise, and shall deceive 
 many, iSc. Then if any shall say unto yon, 
 Lo, here is Christ, or there is Christ, bt'lieve it 
 not : tor there shall arise false Christs and false 
 prophets, and shall shew great signs and won- 
 ders ; insomuch that (if it were possible) they 
 should deceive the very elect. Behold, I have 
 told you before : wherefore if they sliall say unto 
 you. Behold, he is in the desart, go not tbrth, 
 ^c, For as the lightning cometh out of the east, 
 and shineth even unto the west, so shall also the 
 coming of the Son of man be, Matt. xxiv. 4, o, 
 11, 2;3— '2S, 
 
 — Ye received me not : If another sliall come 
 in his own name, him ye will receive, John v. 
 43. 
 
 Elymas, ISc. seeking to turn away the de- 
 puty from the faith, 'i3c. Paul, &c. said, O 
 full of all subtilty and all mischief! thou child 
 olthe devil ; thou enemy of all righteousness 
 
 Tiieni which desire occasion, &c. for such 
 are false Ajwstles, deceitful workers ; trans- 
 forming tJiemsL-lvc-s into the Apostles of Christ, 
 and no marvel, lor Satan himself is transformed 
 i)ito an angel of light: theretbre it is no great 
 thing if his ministers be transformed as the mi- 
 nistL-rs of righteousness ; whose ends shall be 
 according to their works, &c. Ye suffer fools 
 gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise : For yc 
 suffer if a man bring you into bondage, ifa 
 man devour you, if a man take of you, if a 
 man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the 
 face, '■2 Cor. xi. 12 — 15, ly, 20. 
 
 There be some that trouble you, and would 
 pervert the gospel of Christ : But though we, 
 or an angel tixim heaven, preach any other 
 gospel unto you, than that which we have 
 preached unto you, let him be accursed : As- 
 \ve said before, so say I now again, If any man 
 preach any other gospel unto you, than that 
 ye have received, let him be accursed, Gal. i. 
 7—9. 
 
 False brethren, wlio came in privily to spy 
 
 wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways out our liberty wliich we have in Christ Jesus, 
 
 of the Lord? Acts xiii. 8 — 11, that they might bring us into bondage; to 
 
 Certain men, &c. have troubled you witk whom we gave place by subjection no not foe 
 
 words subverting your souls, saying, &c. Acts an hour, that the truth of the gospel might con- 
 
 ^^- 1' 24. tinue with you: but of these who seemed to 
 
 After my departure shall grievous wolves be, &c. Gal. ii. 4 — 6. 
 
 enter in among you, not sparing the flock: They zealously affect yon, but not well : yea. 
 
 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speak- they would exclude you, that you might affect 
 
 ing perverse things, to draw away disciples af- them. Gal. iv. 1~. 
 
 ter tliem : therefore watch. Acts kx. 29 — 31. As many as desire to make a fair shew in tho 
 
 The Sadducees say, that there is no resur- flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised. 
 
 rection, neither angel, nor spirit. Acts xxiii 
 8, 9. 
 
 Mark them which cause divisions and of- 
 fences, contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
 receivfd, and avoid them: for they that are 
 such, serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
 
 lest they should suffer persecution for the cross 
 of Christ : for neither they themselves who arc 
 circumcised keep the law ; but desire to have 
 you circumcised, that they may glory in your 
 flesh, Gal. vi. 12, 13. Phil. iii. g. 
 
 Re no more children, tossed to and fro, and 
 their own belly ; and by good words, and fair carried about with every wind of doctrine, bv 
 speeches, deceive the hearts of the simple, Rom. the sleight of men, and cunning craftu'iess-, 
 xvi. 17, 18. whereby they lie in wait to deceive", Ephcs. iv. 
 
 lliere must be also heresies among you, tliat 14. 
 they winch are approved niay be made mani- This I say, lest any sliould beguile you with 
 test, 1 Cor. XI. 19. • enticing words, '^c. Beware, 'lest any maa 
 
 How say some among you, that there is no spoil you through philosophy, and vain deceit, 
 resurrection of the dead ? 1 Cor. xv. 12. after the tradition of men, after the rudiments 
 
 We are not as many, which corrupt the word of this world, and not after Christ, &c. Let 
 of God, &c. 2 Cor. ii. 17. no man judge you^ in meat, (or, 'for eating) 
 
 S s
 
 sn 
 
 Of false Teachers, Seducers, i^c. 
 
 CHAP. XXYin. 
 
 y^. intruding into those things which he hath 
 not seen, &c. and not holding the head, &c. 
 Whv arc yc subject to ordinances ? Toucli 
 notZ&c. Col. ii. i, 8, 16 — 21. 
 
 Let no man deceive you by any means, &c. 
 That man of sin, ^c. who ojiposeth and exalt- 
 eth himself above all that is called God, or 
 that is worshipped : so that he, as God, sitteth 
 in the temple of God, slicvving himself that he 
 is God, &c. Then shall that wicked one be re- 
 vealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the 
 spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the 
 br^ghtness of his coming ; even him whose com- 
 ing is after the working of Satan, with all 
 power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with 
 all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them 
 that perish ; because they received not the love 
 of the truth, that they might be saved. And 
 for this cause God shall send them strong de- 
 lusion, that they should believe a lie ; that 
 they all might be damned, &c. 2 Thess. ii. 2 
 —■4-, 8—13. Rev. xiii. 13, 14. 
 
 Charge some, that they teach no other doc- 
 trine ; neither give heed to Jewish flibles, &c. 
 Some, having swerved, have turned aside to 
 vain jangling, desiring to be teachers of the 
 law, understanding neither what they say, nor 
 whereof they affirm, 1 Tim. i. 3, 4, 6, 7. 
 
 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in 
 the latter times some shall depart from the 
 faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
 trines of devils ; speaking lies in hypocrisy ; 
 having their conscience seared with a hot iron : 
 forbidding to many, and commanding to ab- 
 stain from meats, &c. 1 Tim. iv. 1 — 3. 
 
 If any man teach otherwise, &c. he is proud, 
 knowing nothing ; but doting fof, sick) about 
 questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh 
 envy, railings, evil surmisings, perverse dis- 
 putings of men of corrupt minds, and desti- 
 tute of the truth ; supposing that gain is god- 
 liness : from such withdrav/ thyself. Some 
 professing, have erred, &c. 1 Tim. vi. 3 — 5, 
 21. 
 
 Strive not about words to no profit^ but to 
 the subverting of the hearers, &c. Shun pro- 
 fane and vain babblings, for they will increase 
 unto more ungodliness ; and their word will 
 eat as doth a canker, (or. gangrene:) Of whom 
 
 is Hymcneus and Philetus ; who, concerning 
 the truth, have erred ; saying, That the resur- 
 rection is past already ; and overthrown the 
 faith of some: nevertheless, the foundation of 
 God standeth sure, Sic. 2 Tim. ii. 14, Iti — ■ 
 
 19. 
 
 Perilous times shall come ; for men shall be 
 lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, 
 proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
 unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, 
 truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
 fierce, dcspiscrs of those that are good, trai- 
 tors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures 
 more than lovers of God ; having a form of 
 godliness, but denying the power thereof ; from 
 such turn away : for of this sort are they which 
 creep into houses, and lead captive silly wo- 
 men, laden with sins, led away with divers 
 lusts ; ever learning, and never coming to the 
 knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and 
 Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also re- 
 sist the truth : men of corrupt minds, repro- 
 bate for, of no judgment) concerning the faith, 
 &c. But evil men and seducers shall wax 
 worse and worse ; deceiving, and being de- 
 ceived : but continue thou in the things which 
 thou hast learned, 2 Tim. iii. 1 — 8, 13, 14. 
 
 The time will come, when they will not en- 
 dure sound doctrine ; but after their own lusts, 
 shall they heap to themselves teachers ; having 
 itching ears : and they shall turn away their 
 ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
 fables : But watch thou, &c. 2 Tim. iv. 3 
 — o. 
 
 A bishop must be blameless, &c. holding fast 
 the fiiithful word, as he hath been taught, for, in 
 teaching,) that he may be able by sound doc- 
 trine both to exhort and to convince the gainsay- 
 ers : for there are many unruly and vain talk- 
 ers and deceivers, especially they of the cir- 
 cumcision, whose mouths must be stopped ; 
 who subvert whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake, 
 ts'f. Rebuke them sharply, that they may be 
 sound in the faith ; not giving heed to Jewish 
 fables, and commandments of men, that turn 
 from the truth, ISc. They profess that they 
 know God, but in works they deny him ; being 
 abominable, ^c. Tit. i. 7, 9—11, 13, 14, 16.^
 
 CHAP, XXVIII. 
 
 Of False Teachers, Seducers, ISc. 
 
 
 Be not carried about with divers and strange 
 doctrines : for it is a good tiling that tiic heart 
 be established, iJc. Heb. xiii. !). 
 
 But there were false prophets also among the 
 ■people, even as there sliall be false teachers a- 
 umng you, who privily shall bring in damna- 
 ble heresies, even denying the Lord ihat bought 
 them, and bring upon themselves swift destruc- 
 tion : and many shall follow their pernicious 
 ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall 
 "be evil spoken of: and through covetousness 
 shall thev, with feis-ned words make merch.an- 
 disc of you; whose judguu>,nt now ot along 
 time lingereth not, i^c. Chielly them that walk 
 after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and 
 despise government, for, dominions ;J presump- 
 tuous arc they, self-willed : they are not afraid 
 to speak evil of dignities, ISc. These, as natu- 
 ral brute beasts, made to be taken and destroy- 
 ed, speak evil of the tilings that they under- 
 stand not, l^c. sporting themselves with their 
 own deceivings, while they feast with you ; 
 having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot 
 cease Irom sin ; beguiling unstable souls: an 
 heart they have exercised with covetous prac- 
 tices : cursed children which have forsaken the 
 light way, and are gone astray, i^c. These are 
 wells without water, clouds that are carried 
 ■with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness 
 is reserved for ever : for when they speak great 
 swelling words of vanity, they allure through 
 the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, 
 those that are clean escaped from them ; who 
 live in errors while they promise them liberty, 
 ^c. 2 Pet. ii. 1—3, 10—19. 
 
 There shall come in the last days scoffers, 
 after their own lusts; and saying, 
 Where is the promise of his coming ? for since 
 tlie fathers tell asleep, all things continue as 
 they were from the beginning, li^c. Some things 
 hard to be understood ; which they that are un- 
 learned and unstable, wrest, as they do also the 
 other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 
 Ye, therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these 
 things before, beware, lest ye also, being led a- 
 way with the error of the wicked, fall from your 
 own stedfastness, 2 Pet. iii. ;), 4, 16, 17- 
 Little children^ it is tlie last time : and as ye 
 
 walking 
 
 have heard tint Antichrist shall come, Ovon xww 
 are there many antichrists ; v.^^hcrcby we know 
 that it is the last time : They wont out from us, 
 but they were not of us, ti'r. "Who is a iiar, 
 but he that denicth that .lesus is the Christ ? 
 lie is Antichrist, that deiiieth the Tather and 
 the Son, i^c. These things have I written un- 
 to you concerning them that seduce you, 1 .John 
 ii.'lS, 19, 22, 26. 
 
 Believe not every spirit ; but try the spirits, 
 whether they are of God ; because many filsc 
 prophets are gone out into the world : Hereby 
 know ye the Spirit of Ciod ; every Spirit that 
 confessetli that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, 
 is of God : and every spirit that contesseth not 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of 
 God : and this is that spirit of Antichrist, 
 whereof you have heard tliat it should come; 
 and even now already is it in the world. Ye 
 are of God, and have overcome them ; 
 because, greater is he that is in you, than 
 he that is in the world. They are of the 
 world, therefore speak they of the world, 
 and the world heareth them, iSc. He thai 
 knoweth God, iieareth us : he that is not of 
 God, heareth not us : hereby know we the sj)i- 
 rit of truth, and the spirit of error, ISc. I John 
 iv. 1 — 7- 
 
 Many deceivers are entered into the world, 
 who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in 
 the flesh : this is a deceiver, and an Antichrist : 
 look to yourselves, that ye lose not those things 
 which we wrought, but that ye receive a full 
 reward. Whosoever transgresseth and abideth 
 not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. 
 ^c. If there come any unto you, and bring 
 not this doctrine, receive him not into your 
 houses, neither bid him God speed : for he that 
 biddeth him God-speed is partaker of his evil 
 deeds, 2 John 7 — 12. 
 
 Earnestly contend for the faith whicli was 
 once delivered unto the saints : for there are 
 certain men crept in unawares, who were before 
 of old ordained to this condemnation ; ungotU 
 ly men, turning the grace of God into lasci- 
 viousness, and denying the only Lord God, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, &c. These filthy dream- 
 ers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak 
 
 .Ss 2
 
 J'Jl 
 
 Of Consider atloa and Meditation, ISc. 
 
 CHAP. xx(x; 
 
 evil of dignicics : yet Michael llie arclian2;el, the image of the boasl, should be kiHed : antl 
 
 Contending with the devil, &:c'. durst not bring he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
 
 iigainst him a vailing accusation. But these poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in liieir 
 
 Speak evil of those things which they know not, right hand, or in their foreheads: and that no 
 
 sic. Clouds are they without water, &c. These man miglit buy or sell, save he tl.at had the 
 
 are murmurers, complainers, walking after their mark, or the name of the beast, or the number 
 
 own lusts, and their mouth speaketh great of liis name. Ilev. xiii. 9, I'i, IJ — 1?. 
 swelling words : having mens persons in admi- Unclean spirits come out of the mouth of the 
 
 ration because of advantage, %3c. These be dragon, ^<:. beast, and, Wf. false prophets, ts'f. 
 
 they who separate themselves ; sensual, having the spirits of devils, working miracles, i£c. itcv. 
 
 XVI. 1:3. 14. 
 
 1 heard anotlier voice from heaven, saying, 
 Come out or her, my people, thatye be not par- 
 takers of her sins, and that ye receive not of 
 tor her sins have reached unto 
 
 plagues 
 
 not the spirit, .hide :3, 4, 8 — 10, 1'2, 1:3, 16", 19. 
 
 1 knoiv the blasphemy of them which say 
 they are Jews, and are not ; but are the syna- 
 gogue of Satan, &c. hold the doctrine of Ba- 
 laam, &c. So the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, ISc. her 
 
 Thou sutferestthat woman Jezebel, ^c. to teach heaven, llcv. xviii. 4, 5. 
 
 and seduce my servants, ISc. Ilev. ii. 9, 14, lo, If any man worship the beast and his image; 
 
 20. and iii. 9. and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his 
 
 All that dwell upon the earth, whose names hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the 
 
 are not written in the book of lift.', "isc. wor- wrath of God, ISc. Ilev. xiv. 9, 10. 
 
 shipped the beast, "i^c. And he had power, iSc. The destruction oi' Babylon, the great whore, 
 
 That the image of the beast should both speak prophesied of . Key. xvi. 16. and xviii, 2, i^c. and 
 
 and cause that as many as would not worship xix. 2. 3. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Of Consideration, Meditation, pondering upon, and serious weighing of the things of God, his Word 
 
 and [forks, &c. 
 
 ABRAHAM'S servant wondering, held his 
 peace ; that he might know if God prospered 
 his journey, l^c. Gen. xxiv. 21. 
 
 Isaac went out to meditate, Cor, pray J in the 
 field at the even tide. Gen. xxiv. 6.'3. 
 
 ^/j(?« Joseph had told his dream, &c. his fa- 
 ther observed the saying, Gen. xxxvii. 1 1 . 
 
 Know therefore this day, and consider it in 
 thine heart, that the Lord he is God. Deut. iv. 
 
 If thou slialt say in thine heart, These nations 
 •ire moie than 1, how can I dispossess them .'' 
 Thou shalt well remember what the Lord thy 
 (lod did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt, l^c. 
 Deut. vii. 17, 18. and xxiv. 9. Mat. xvi. 8, 9. 
 
 Thou shalt consider in thine heart, that as a 
 man chasteneth his son, so the Lortl thy God 
 chasteneth thee, ts'f. remember, i^c. Deut. viii. 
 
 J, 17, IS. 
 
 Therefore shall ye lay up all these my words 
 
 in your heart, and in your soul, ^f . ye shall 
 teach them your children : speaking of them 
 when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou 
 walkest by the way ; when thou liest down, 
 and when thou risest up. Deut. xi. IS, 19. 
 
 O that they were wise, that they understood 
 this, that they would consider their latter end ! 
 Deut. xxxii. 29. Lam. i. 9. Jer. xxiii. 20. and 
 XXX. 24. 
 
 This book of the law shall not depart out of 
 thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day 
 and night. Josh. i. 8. * 
 
 Fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with 
 all your heart : for consider how great things he 
 hath done for you, 1 Sam. xii. 24. 1 Chron. 
 xvi. 12. 
 
 David hastily resolved to cut off NabaFs houset 
 but when by Abigail's words he considered the 
 matter, he was staid, and blessed the counsel, l^c. 
 1 Sam. XXV. and xiv. 39, 44.
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Of Consideration, Meditation, i^c. 
 
 .•52.3 
 
 If they shall bethink themselves in the l;uul 
 whither they are carried captives, and rej)ent, 
 l^c. 1 Kings viii. 47. 
 
 Then I consulted with myself, and 1 vcbnk- 
 cd the nobles, Neh. v. 7. 
 
 Therefore am 1 troiililcd at his preseiijcc ; 
 "when I consider, 1 am afraid of him, Job xxiii. 
 15. Psal. Ixxvii. 3. 
 
 He stnketh tlicm as wicked men in the. open 
 sight of others; because they turned backfrom 
 him, and would not consider any of his ways, 
 Job xxxiv. '-26, 57. Psal. xxviii. 5. 
 
 O Job, stand still and consider the wonder- 
 ous works of God, Job xxxvii. 1-1. I'sal. cv. 3. 
 
 Blessed is the man, i^c. who^c delight is in 
 the law of the Lord, and in his layv^ doth he me- 
 ditate day and nigiit. J\sal. i. 1, 2. 
 
 Sin not, commune with your own heart upon 
 your bed, and be still, Psal. iv. 4. and Ixxvii. 
 (S. Eccles. i. 16 
 
 When he slew them, tSc. they remembered 
 that God was their rock, Psalm Ixxviii. 34, .'35, 
 41—43. 
 
 I will sing praise imto my God, i^c. my me- 
 ditation of him shall be sweet, Psalm civ. 33, 34. 
 
 They iorgnt God their Saviour, who Iiad 
 done _J!:reat things in J'.gypt, 'iSc. Psalm cvi. 7, 
 20 — 22. 
 
 AVho is wise, and will ob-^crve tl;esc thino-s, 
 even they shall understand the loving kindness 
 of the Lord, Psal. cvii. 43. 
 
 The works of the Lord arc great, sought out 
 of all them that have plea-^ure therein : his work 
 is honourable, i^c. he hath made his wonderful 
 works to be remembered, Psalm cxi. 2 — i. 
 
 Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his 
 way ? by taking heed thereto accordiu"- to tliv 
 
 word, yc. ? 1 will meditate in thy piecepts, 
 
 i^c. Princes also did sit and speak aoainst 
 
 - . mc, l>!it thy servant did meditate in thy .sta- 
 
 When 1 consider thy heavens,- the workof tutes, &c. I thought on my ways, and turned 
 
 ' " " ' my feet unto tliy testimonies, &c. I remem- 
 
 bered thy judgments of old, O Lord, and Ijave 
 comforted myself, &c. 1 have remembered 
 thy name, O Lord, in the night, &c. I will 
 consider thy testimonies, &c. Thy command, 
 ment is exceeding broad, &c. Thy law is my 
 
 thy tingors, the moon and the, stars which thou 
 liast ordained : what is man that thou art mind- 
 ful of him, ''(Jc. Psal. viii. 3, 4. 
 
 All the ends of the world, shall remember 
 and turn unto the Lord, ^f. Psal. xxii. 27. 
 
 INIy heart was hot within me ; while 1 was 
 
 musing, the fire burned : then spake 1 with my meditation all the day : thou through thy conu- 
 
 tongue, Psal. xxxix; 3. Luke iii. 15. 
 
 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and in- 
 cline thine car : forget also thine own people, 
 and thy father's house, Psal. xlv. 10. 
 
 Now consider this, ye that tbrget God, lest 
 I tear you in pieces, and there be none to de- 
 liver, Psal. 1. 22. Deut. xxxii. IS. 
 
 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow 
 and fatness ; and my mouth shall praise thee 
 with joyful lips, when I remember thee upon 
 my bed, and meditate on thee in the niglit, 
 Psal. Ixiii. 6, 6. and xlii. 6. 
 
 All men shall fear, and shall declare the work 
 of God : fur they shall wisely consider of his 
 doing. Psalm Ixiv. 9 
 
 I liave CO 
 to remembrance mv 
 
 mune, life. 1 will remember the 3 ears of the 
 right hand of tiic most High : 1 will remem 
 ber the works of the Lord : surely I will remem 
 ber thy wonders of old : I will meditate aho 
 on all thy works, and talk of thy doings, Psal 
 Ixxvii. 0, 6, 10 — 12, 
 
 mandments has made me wiser than mine ene- 
 mies ; for they are ever with me : 1 have more 
 understanding than my teachers, tor tlsy testi- 
 monies are my meditation, &c. Mine eyes i)re- 
 vent the niglit-watciics, that 1 miglit meditate 
 in thy word. Psalm cxix. 9, 1 j, 2 J, 4 8, j2, 3 J, 
 39, 78, 9.5—99, 14S. 
 
 How precious also are thy thoughts unto 
 me, O tJod ? how great is the sum of ihcm ? . 
 Psalm cxxxix. 17, 18. , 
 
 I remember the days of old, I mediate on 
 all thy works ; 1 muse on the work of thine 
 hands, &c. my soul thirbteth after thee, &c. 
 P.>alm cxliii. 3, 6. 
 
 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all tliy 
 
 nsidered the days of old, iSc. I call- ways be establisiied, for, all thy zvays shall be 
 ance my song in the night: I com- ordered aright,) Prov. iv. 2(5. Lcdcs. ii. 14. 
 
 Go to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her 
 ways, and be wise, Prov. vi. 6'.. 
 
 The simple believeth eVcry word, but the 
 ho prudent man looketh Well to his goiii-r, j'rov. 
 xiv. 13. 
 
 The heart of the righteous studicth to an-
 
 3 26 
 
 Of Consideration and Meditation, Wc, 
 
 CTIAP. XXIX. 
 
 svvcr : but the moulh of the wicked pourcclout 
 evil things, Prov. xv. 28. 
 
 'J'he heart of the wise teacheth his mouth (oi- 
 maketh his mouth), &c. I'rov, xvi. 2.j. 
 
 A wicked man haidcncth liis tiice : but as 
 for tlie upright, lie directcth (or, comiderethj 
 his vvaj% Prov. xxi. 29- 
 
 Wlien thou sittest to eat with a ruler, con- 
 sider diligently what is before thee, and put a 
 knife to thy throat, &c. Prov. xxiii. 1, 2. 
 
 Keep thy foot, when thou goest to the house 
 of God : and be more rcad)^ to hear, than to 
 give the sacrifice of fools ; for they consider 
 not that they do evil : be not rash with thy 
 moulh, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter 
 any thing before God \ for God is in heaven, 
 Jiccles. V. 1, 2. 
 
 Consider the work of God : for who can 
 make that straight which he hath meide crook- 
 ed, &c. ? in the day of adversity consider, 
 Eccles. vii. 13, 14. 
 
 Remember now thy Creator in the days of 
 thy youth, Eccles. xii, 1. 
 
 Tiie ox knowcth his owner, and the ass his 
 master's crib : but Israel doth not know, my 
 peo^ile doth not consider. x\h sinful nation I 
 Isa. i. 3, 4. 
 
 They regard not the work of the Lord, nei- 
 fh.er consider th» operation of his hands: there- 
 fore my people are gone into captivity, because 
 they have no knowledge, Isa. v. 12, 13. Psal, 
 xxviii. 5. 
 
 That they may see, and know, and consider, 
 and understand together, that the hand of the 
 Lord hath done tiiis, and the holy One of Is- 
 rael hath created it? Isa. xli. -20. 
 
 Remember ye not the former things, neitliei* 
 consider the things of old, Isa. xliii. IS. 
 
 God, complaining of the sottishness of the makers 
 andivorshippersof'iAoXs, saith. None consider- 
 eth in his heart, neither is there knowledge or 
 understanding to say, I have burnt part of it in 
 the fire, &c. and shall I make the residue there- 
 of an abomination ? shall I fall down to the 
 ^lOck of a tree ? Isa. xliv. 17 — 19. 
 
 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth 
 it to heart : and merciful men are taken away ; 
 none considering that the righteous is taken 
 from the evil to come, Isa. Ivij. 1 . 
 
 Thou mcctcst him, S:c. those that remember 
 thee in thy ways, Isa. Ixiv. .5. 
 
 This I recal to my mind, thcrefcrc have I 
 hope, //fzj-of'the Lord's mercies that we are 
 not consumed, Lam. iii. 20 — 22. 
 
 The}' shall remember me among the nations, 
 whither tliey shall be carried captives, Lzek. 
 vi. 9. 
 
 Son of man, prepare thee stuff' for removing, 
 and remove by day in their sight, &c. it may 
 be they will consider, though they be a rebel- 
 lious house, Ezck. xii. 3. 
 
 Because thou hast not remembered the days 
 of thy youth, &c. behold, I v/i 11 recompense, 
 &c. Ezek. xvi. 23, 43, 61. 
 
 And lo, if he beget a son that seeth all his 
 father's sins which he hath done, and consider- 
 cth, and doth not such like, &c. he shall not 
 die for the iniquity of his ftither, Ezek. xviii. 
 14—17, 28. 
 
 There shall ye remember your ways, &c. and 
 ye shall loath yourselves, Src. Ezek. xx. 43. 
 chap. vi. 9. chap, xxxvi. 31. 
 
 When 1 would have healed Israel, then the 
 iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, &c. and 
 they consider not in their hearts, that I remem- 
 ber all their wickedness : now their own doings 
 have beset them about, they are before my face, 
 Hosea v^ii. 1, 2. 
 
 When my soul fainted within me, I remem- 
 bered the Lord, Jonah ii. 7. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord of hosts. Consider ("or, 
 set your hearts upon J your ways, Haggai i. 5, 7. 
 
 Take no thought for your life, what you shall 
 eat, &c. Behold the fowls of the air, for they 
 sow not, &c. And why take ye thought for 
 raiment ? consider the lilies of the field how 
 they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin ; 
 and yet Solomon, &c. Matt. vi. 25, 26, 2S — 30. 
 
 A\^hy beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye .' iVIatt, vii. 3. 
 
 The disciples (for want of consideration) said. 
 To what purpose is this waste ? for this oint- 
 ment might have been sold for much, &c. 
 .Tesus said. Why trouble ye the woman ? for 
 she hath wrought a good work upon me. Matt. 
 
 xxvi. 7 — H- 
 
 The wind ceased, and they were sore amaz-
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Of the Thoughts, Mhid, and Affections. 
 
 fin 
 
 ed, &c. and wondered ; for they considered 
 not the miracle of the loaves, for their heart 
 was hardened, Mark. vi. jl, o9. 
 
 All the}' that heard it, wondered, Wc. but 
 Mary kept all these thinos, and pondered them 
 in her heart, Luke ii. 17 — ly. chap. i. 29, 6 J, 
 66. 
 
 All men mused (or, reasoned, or, debated J in 
 their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ 
 or not, Luke iii. k). 
 
 Which of you, intending to build a tower, 
 sitteth not down first, and countcth the cost, 
 whether he hath sufficient to finish it, ISc. ? 
 Luke xiv. 2S — 31. 
 
 The prodigal, when he came to himself, said, 
 How many hired servants of my father have 
 bread, l^c. ? Luke xv. 17- 
 
 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to me- 
 ditate before what you shall answer : for I will 
 give you a mouth and wisdom, iSc. Luke xxi. 
 14, \5. 
 
 Nor consider that it is expedient for us that 
 one man should die tor the people, John xi. 49, 
 50. 
 
 Peter rashly said to Jesus, Thou shalt never 
 wash my feet : hut 'u:hen Jesus had said. If I 
 wash thee not, thou hast no part with me : 
 Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only 
 but also my hands and my head, John xiii. 8, y. 
 
 These things have I told you, that when the 
 time shall come, ye may remember that I told 
 you of them, John xvi. 4. 
 
 They of the circumcision contended with 
 Peter for going in to the Gentiles, till they had 
 considered the grounds which Peter rehearsed to 
 them. Acts xi. 1, l^c. 
 
 While we look not at the things which are 
 .seen, but at the things which are not seen, 
 2 Cor. iv. 18. 
 
 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
 
 ye which arc spiritual, restore sucli a one in 
 the spirit of meekness ; considering thyself,- 
 lest thou also be tempted. Gal. vi. 1. 
 
 Brethren, be followers together of me, and 
 mark them which walk so, as ye have us for an 
 example, Phil. iii. 17. 
 
 Meditate upon these things : give tliyself 
 wholly to them, "i^c. Consider what 1 say, 
 and the Lord give thee understanding in all 
 things, 1 Tim. iv. lo. 2 Tim. ii. 7. 
 
 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the 
 heavenly calling, consider the aj)Ostle and higli 
 priest of our profession, Christ .Jesus, who was 
 faithful to him that appointed him, lleb. iii. 
 1, 2. 
 
 Now consider how great this man was, unto 
 whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the 
 tenth of the spoils, lieb. vii. 4. 
 
 And let us consider one another, to provoke 
 unto love and to good works, lleb. x. 24. 
 
 Let us run with patience the race that is set 
 before us : looking unto Jesus, %^c. for consi- 
 der him that endured such contradiction of 
 sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied, and 
 faint in your minds, Heb. xii. 1 — ;3. 
 
 Remember them which have the rule over 
 you, who liave spoken unto you the word of 
 God : whose taith follow, considering the end 
 of their conversation, Meb. xiii. 7. 
 
 Remember ye the words which were spoken 
 before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 Jude 17. Luke xxii. 61. chap. xxiv. 6, 8. 
 John ii. 17, 22. chap. xvi. 4. chap. xii. 16. 
 
 Remember therefore from whence thou art 
 fallen, and repent, and do thy first works, "i^c. 
 Rev. ii. 5. 
 
 Remember therefore how thou hast receiv- 
 ed, and heard ; and hold fast, and repent, Rev. 
 iii. 3. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Of the Thoughts, Mind, and Affections. 
 
 ^N heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, hack their heart) in the land wliither tl)ey were 
 
 God hateth, Prov. vi. 16, 18. carried captives, and repent, "isle. 1 Kings viii. 
 
 And God saw that the wickedness of man 47. Dent. xxx. 1, 2. 
 
 was great in the earth, and that every imagina- The Lord scarchetli all hearts, and under- 
 
 tion of the thoughts of his heart was only evil standeth all the imaginations of the thouohts, 
 
 continually, Gen. vi. 5. chap. viii. 21. ISc. 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. * 
 
 If they shall bethink themselves (or, bring I have made a covenant with my eyes, why
 
 32g 
 
 Of the Thoughts, Mind, and Affections. 
 
 CHAP. XXX, 
 
 then should I think upon a maid ? Jobxxxi. 1. 
 ■ The wicked, iSc. will not seek after God: 
 God is not in all his thoughts for, all his 
 thoughts are, there is no God. J Psalm x. 4. 
 We have thought of thy loving-kindness, O 
 
 and curse not tlie rich in th}' bed-chamber ; 
 for the bird of the air shall carry the voice, and 
 that which hath wings shall tell the matter, 
 Eccles. X. 20. 
 
 O Assyria, i^c. I will send him against an 
 
 God, in the midst of thy temple, Psalm xlviii. liypocritical nation, ^c. howbeit, he meaneth 
 
 9. and cxxxix. 17. not so, neither doth his heart think so ; but it 
 
 Their inward thought is, that their houses is in his heart to destroy, and cut off nations 
 
 shall continue for ever, and their dwelling- not a few, Isa. x. 5 — 7. 
 
 places, i^c. Psal. xHx. 1 1. Let the wicked man forsake his way, and the 
 
 Thou thougiitcst that I was altogether such unrighteous man liis thoughts : and let himju-e- 
 
 a one as thyself, 'iJc. Psal. 1. 21. turn unto the Lord, Isa. Iv. 7. 
 
 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow, Their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity ; 
 
 l^c. when I remember thee upon my bed. Psal. wasting and destruction are in their paths, Isa. 
 
 Ixiii. 5, 6. lix. 7. 
 
 When I thouo-ht to know this, it was too I have spread out my hands all the day unto 
 
 painful for me, until 1 went into the sanctuary, a rebellious people, which walketh in a way 
 
 ijc. Psal. Ixxiii. 16, 17. that is not good, after their own thoughts, Isa. 
 
 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that Ixv. 2. 
 
 they are vanity, l^c. Li the multitude of my O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wicked- 
 
 thouohts within me, thy comforts delight my ness, that thou mayest be saved : how long 
 
 soul ^Psal. xciv. 11, 19. shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee .^ 
 
 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet Jer. iv. 14. 
 
 unto thy^'testi monies, "isfc. 1 hate vain thoughts ; Neither say they in their heart, Let us now 
 
 but thy law do I love, Psal. cxix. 59, U3 
 Thou knowest my down-sitting, and mme 
 
 up-rising, thou understandest my thought afar 
 
 off, i^c. Search me, O God, and know my 
 
 heart ; try me, and know my thoughts, Psal. 
 
 cxxxix. 2, 93. 
 
 His breath goeth forth, he rcturneth to his 
 
 earth ; in that very day his thoughts perish, 
 
 Psal. cxivi. 4. 
 
 fear the Lord our God that giveth rain, Jer 
 v. 24. 
 
 Behold, I will bring evil upon this people, 
 even the fruit of their thoughts, Jer. vi. 19. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, 5^r. I know the things 
 that come into your mind, every one of them, 
 Ezek. xi. 5. 
 
 Then the king's countenance was changed, 
 and his thoughts troubled him, so that the 
 
 The thouo-hts of the righteous are right: but joints of iiis loins were loosed, Dan. v. 6". 
 
 the counsels^of the wicked are deceit, Prov. A book of remembrance was written before 
 
 j^jj 5 • h'm, for them that feared the Lord, and that 
 
 The thouo-hts of the wicked are an abomina- thought upon his name, Mai. iii. 16. 
 
 tion to the Lord, Prov. xv. 26. Take no thought for your life, ^c. Which 
 
 Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy of you by takmg thought can add one cubit to 
 
 thouo-hts shall be established, Prov. xvi. 3. his stature ? And why take ye thought for rai- 
 
 The thouo-hts of the diligent tendeth only to mcnt, Uc. ? Take therefore no thought for the 
 
 r)lenteousness : but of every one that is hasty, morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for 
 
 only to want, Prov. xxi. 5. tlie things of itself ; sufficient unto the day is 
 
 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an the evil thereof. Matt. vi. 2.5, 27, 28, 31, 34. 
 
 evil eye • for as he thinketh in his heart, so is Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said, Where- 
 
 he • Eat and drink, saith he to tlice ; but his fore think ye evil in your hearts ? Matt. ix. 4. 
 
 heart is not with thee, Prov. xxiii. 6, c . 
 
 Thethoughtoffoolishnessissin,Prov.xxiv.9. 
 
 If thou hast thought evil, lay thine hand u- 
 pon thy mouth, Prov. xxx. 39. 
 
 .Curse not the king, no not in thy thought, 
 
 they deliver you up, take no 
 
 Mark ii. S. 
 
 But when 
 thought how or what you shall speak ; for it 
 shall be given you in that same hour what you 
 shall speak : for it is not ye that speak, but the
 
 CII AP. XXXJ. 
 
 spirit of your father which spcakcth in you. 
 Matt. X. 19, 20. 
 
 A oood man out of the jjood treasure of the 
 heartbringeth forth good things: and an evil 
 man out of the evil treasure of his heart bring- 
 eth forth evil things, Matt. xii. .'3.5. 
 
 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, 
 murders, ^c. Matt. xv. 19- 
 
 When Mary saw the Angel, she was troubled 
 at his saying, and cast in her mind what man- 
 net of sahitation this should be, ts'r. He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagination of tlieir 
 hearts, Luke i. 29, o\. 
 
 This child is set for the fall and rising again 
 of many, ISc. that the tlioughts of many hearts 
 may be revealed, Luke ii. 'J5. 
 
 All men mused (^or, reasoned, or debated) in 
 their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ 
 or not, Luke iii. \5. 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees watched him, iSc. 
 but he Knew their thoughts, Luke vi. 7, 8. 
 
 Martha, thou art careful, and troubled a- 
 bout many things : but one thing is needful, 
 Luke X. 41, 42. 
 
 And the Lord turned and looked upon Peter, 
 and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, 
 \^c. Luke xxii. 61. 
 
 Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts 
 arise in your hearts ? behold my hands. Luke 
 xxiv. 38, 39- 
 
 Thy money perish with thee ; because thou 
 hast thought that the gift of God may be pur- 
 chased with money, ^r. pray God, if perhaps 
 the thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
 thee. Acts viii. 20, 22. 
 
 They became v^in in their imaginations, and 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Of Repentance in general. 
 
 3?!9 
 
 their foolish heart was darkened, Rom. i, 21. 
 
 They tliat are after the flesii, do mind the 
 things of the flesh, 'i3c. to be carnally mindcfl 
 is death, ^c. because the carnal mind is en- 
 mity against God, Horn. viii. 5 — 7- 
 
 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, 
 that they are vain, 1 Cor. iii. 20. 
 
 Let him that thinkcth he standeth, take heed 
 lest he fall, 1 Cor. x. 12. 
 
 Charity, ISc. thinketli no evil, 1 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 Casting down imaginations (or, reasonings J 
 ^c. and bringing into captivity every ihought, 
 2 Cor. X. 5. 
 
 If a man think himself to be something, when 
 he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. Gal. vi. 3. 
 
 Many walk, ISc. whose end is destruction, 
 whose God is their belly, and whose glory is 
 in their shame ; who mind earthly things, Phil, 
 iii. 18, 19. 
 
 Whatsoever things are true, iSc. if there be 
 any praise, think on these things, Phil. iv. 8. 
 
 Set your aficction (or mind J on things above, 
 and not on things on the earth, Col. iii. 2. 
 
 The word of God is quick, "ijc. a disccrnerof 
 the thoughts andSntents of the heart, l^c. all 
 things are naked and open unto the eyes of him 
 with whom we have to do, Heb. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are 
 become judges of evil thoughts .'' James ii. 4. 
 
 Wherefore I will not be negligent to piityou 
 always in remembrance of these things', though 
 ye know them, ISc. to stir you up by ])uttino- 
 you in remembrance, ^c. 1 will endeavour that 
 ye may be able after my decease to have these 
 things always in remembrance, 2 Pet. i. 12, 13, 
 15. chap. iii. 1, 2. Jude 4, .5. 
 
 XXXL 
 
 X)f Repentance in general : In what Sense God cannot repent ; and how he is said to repent. 
 Repentance in Man, and his turning to God from Sin. 
 
 Of 
 
 First, In what Sense God cannot repent ; and how 
 he is said to repent. 
 
 AND God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and it repented 
 tiic Lord that he had made man on the earth, 
 and it grieved him at his heart. Gen. vi. 5, 6". 
 
 Moses prayed and said, ISc. Turn from thy 
 fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy 
 i^eople, ^r. and the Lord repented of the evil 
 
 which he thought to do unto liis people, Exod. 
 xxxii. 11, 12, 14. 
 
 Ye shall bear your iniquities, even fjrty 
 years; and ye shall know my breich of pro- 
 mise (or, altering of my purpose,) Numb.xiv. 34. 
 
 God is not a man, that he should lie, nei- 
 ther the son of man, that he sliould repent : 
 hath he said, and shall he not do it ? or hat!) 
 he spoken, and shall he not make it good ? 
 
 Tt
 
 330 
 
 1 Sam, XV. 29. 
 
 Numb, xxiil. 19. 
 Timsi. 2. 
 
 TIic Lord sliall judge his people, and repent 
 hiui?^elt' for his servants, when he seeth that 
 their power is gone, and that there is none 
 sliut up or k"ft. Numb, xxxii. 36. 
 
 It repented the Lord, because of their groan- 
 ings by reason of them that oppressed them, 
 .ludg. ii. 18. 
 
 It repenteth me that I have set up Sau! to 
 be king ; for he is turned back, i^c. tlie Lore 
 hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee tliis 
 day, i^c. and also the strengtli Cor, eternity J of 
 Israel will not lie nor repent : for he is not a 
 man, that he should repent, 1 Sam. xv. 11, 
 2S, 29, 35. 
 
 Wiien the Angel stretched out his hand u- 
 pon .Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord repented 
 him of the evil ; and said to the Angel that de- 
 stay thine 
 
 Of Repentance in Man. 
 Heb. vi. IS 
 
 enAP. xxxi. 
 
 my 
 
 It is enough 
 
 grant them 
 Kings 
 
 1 
 
 stroyed the people, 
 hand, 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. 
 
 They have humbled themselves, therefore I 
 •will not destroy tiiem, but I wi" 
 some deliverance, 2 Chron. xii. 
 xxi. 27, 29. 
 
 Return, O Lord ; how long: and let it re- 
 pent thee concerning thy servants, Psal. xc. 13. 
 
 He remembered for them his covenant, and 
 repented, according to the multitude of his 
 mercies, Psal. cvi. ^j. 
 
 The Lord will judge his people, and he will 
 repent liiraself concerning his servants, Psal. 
 cxxxv. 14. 
 
 Kor tills shall the earth mourn,- and the hea- 
 vens above be black ; because I have spoken 
 it : I have purposed it, and will not repent, 
 neither will 1 turn back from it, Jer. iv. 2S. 
 
 1 '^ill destroy thee : I am v/eaiy with re- 
 penting, .Jer. XV. 6. 
 
 Amend your ways, iSc. and the Lord will 
 jepent him of the evil that he hath pronounced 
 against vou, l^c. And the Lord repented him 
 of the evil which he had pronounced against 
 them, .Jer. xxvi. 3, 13, 19. chap, xviii. 7 — 11. 
 
 1 will plant you, and not pluck you up ; for 
 I repent me of the evil that I have done unto 
 you, .ler. xlii. 10. chap, xviii. 8, 10. 
 
 1 the Lord have spoken, i^c. I will not go 
 'back, neither will I spare,,. neither will 1 repent, 
 Ezek. xxiv. 14. 
 
 liow shall 1 give thee up, Ephraim, %Sc, ? 
 
 vvill be ihy destruction ; repen- 
 liid irom mine eyes, Hosea xiii. 
 
 neait is turned within me, my repcntino-s 
 are kindled together. 1 will not execute the 
 fierceness of mine anger, llosca xi. S, 9. 
 
 grave ! I 
 tance shall be 
 1 4. 
 
 By whom shall .Jacob arise ? for he is small. 
 The Lord repented for this : It shall not be, 
 saith the Lord, Amos vii. 2, 3, 5, 6. 
 
 Who can tell if God will turn and repent, 
 1 and turn awr.y from his fierce anger, that we 
 perish not. And God saw their works, that 
 tliey turned from their evil way ; and God re- 
 pented him of the evil that he had said that he 
 would do unlo them, and he did it not, Jonah 
 iii. 9, 10. chap. iv. 20. Joel ii. 13, 14. 
 
 1 tlionght to punish you, when your lathers 
 provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord of hosts; 
 and I repented not : so again have 1 thought 
 in these davs to do well imto .Jerusalem, and 
 to the house ot Judah : tear ye not, Zech. viii, 
 14, \5. 
 
 Secondly, Of Repentance in Mariy and his turn- 
 ing to God. 
 
 OD led the people not through the way of 
 the land of the Philistines, although that 
 was near : tor God said, Lest peradventure the 
 people repent when they see war, and they re- 
 turn to l^gypt, Exod. xiii. 17. 
 
 And thou shalt call them to mind, iSc. and 
 shalt return, &c. with all thy heart, Wc. Deut. 
 XXX. 1 — 3, 8. 1 Kings viii. 47, 4b. Deut. iv, 
 30, 31. 
 
 And tlie children of Israelrepented them for 
 Benjamin their brother. Judges xxi. (i, \5. 
 
 Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, 
 
 G' 
 
 saying, If ye do return unto the Lord with all 
 your hearts, then put away the strange gods, 
 and Ashtaroth from among you ; and prepare 
 your hearts unto the Lord, iSc. then they did 
 put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served - 
 the Lord only, 1 Sam. vii. 3, 4. 
 
 If they shall bethink themselves, Wc. and re- 
 pent, 'ijc. and so return unto thee wuh all tlieir 
 heart, 'iJc. 1 Kings viii. 47, -48. 
 
 Ahab humbled himself, lie. and God brought 
 not the threatenedjudgiuents in his days, 1 Jviiigs 
 
 xxi. 27, 29. 
 
 For a long season Israel was without the true 
 God, and without a teaching priest, and wilh^
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Of Repent nnce in Man, 
 
 s,-;! 
 
 out law ? but when they in their trouble did 
 turn unto the Lord CJod of Isniel, and sought 
 him, ho was found of them, 2 Chron. xv. ;3, 4. 
 Turn again unto the Lord God of Abraham, 
 i3c. and he will return to the remnant of you, 
 %3c. and be yc not like your fathers, iSc. If ye 
 turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and 
 your children shall find compassion : for the 
 Lord your God is gracious, ISc. ^ Chron. xxx. 
 
 6, 7, 9. 
 
 IVLuiasseh repented, l^c. ivhen he had been in 
 affliction, 2 Chron. xxxiii. V2, "i^c. Jer. iv. 14. 
 
 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet 
 unto thy testimonies, Psal. cxix. ^y. 
 
 Wash ye, make you clean, put away the evil 
 of your doings from before mine eyes, Isa. i. 
 16, 17. Jer. iv. 14. 
 
 Turn ye unto him from whom the children 
 
 trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temph^ 
 of the Lord, i^c. for if ye throughly amend 
 your ways, and your doings, "ijc. Jer. vii. .'} — • 
 7. Isa. Iviii. 5 — 7. 
 
 No man repented him of his wickcdncs«, 
 saying, What have I done ? livery one turned 
 to his course, as the horse rushcth into the 
 battle, .)er. viii. 1, 6. 
 
 Return ye now every one from his evil way, 
 and make your ways and your doings good : 
 And they said, Tliere is no hope ; but we will 
 walk after our own devices, Jer. xviii. 11, IS. 
 
 I will give them an heart to know me. Sec. 
 for they siiall return unto me with their wljo'e. 
 heart, Jer. xxiv. 7. 
 
 Surely I have heard Ejihraim bemoaniui^ 
 himself thus ; Thou hast cliastized me, and I 
 was chastized ; as a bullock unaccustomed to 
 
 of Israel have deeply revolted ; for in that day the yoke : turn thou me, and I shall be turned. 
 
 every man shall cast away his idols, ^c. Isa. 
 xxxi. G, 7. 
 
 I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy trans- 
 gressions, and as a cloud tliy sins ; return un- 
 to me, Isa. xliv. 22. 
 
 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un- 
 righteous man his thoughts : and let him re- 
 turn unto the Lord, and he will have mercy 
 upon him ; and to our God, for he will abun- 
 
 for thou art the Lord, my God. Surely after 
 that I v.'as turned, 1 repented ; and after that 
 I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh ; I 
 was ashamed, yea, even confounded, becaust.". 
 I did bear the reproach of my youth, Jer, xxxi. 
 IS — 20. 
 
 Take thee a roll, &c. it may be the lior.sc of 
 Judah will hear, &c. that they may return 
 every man from his evil way, that 1 may fbr- 
 
 dantly pardon : for my thoughts are not your give their iniquity and their sin, Jer. xxxvi. 2, 
 
 3, 6, 7. 
 
 Let us search and try oiu- ways, and turn 
 aoain unto the Lord, Lam. iii. 4U, Joshua vii. 
 To, 12. 
 
 Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord, and we 
 shall be turned, Lam. y. 21, 
 
 They that escape of you, shall remember nie 
 among the nations, &c. and they sliall loath 
 themselves for the evils which they have com- 
 mitted, Ezek. vi. 9. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Ik-pent 
 
 thoughts, i^c. Isa. Iv. 7 — 9 
 
 Is not this the fast that I have chosen } to 
 loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the 
 heavy burdens, ^c.} Isa. Iviii. ^5 — 7. 
 
 Thou hast played the harlot with many 
 lovers : yet return again to me, saith the Lord, 
 i^c. but she returned not, ij^c. return thou 
 backsliding Israel, saith the Lord, and 1 will 
 not cause mine anger to fall upon you ; for I 
 am merciful, l^c. only acknowledge thine ini- 
 (piit)', Is'c. return, Istc. I will heal your back- 
 slidings 
 
 Behold, we come unto tiiee, for thou and turn yourselves from your idols, and turn 
 art the Lord our God, Jer.iii. 1, 6, 7, 12—14, away your faces frojn all your abominations, 
 22. .; ■ Ezek. xiv. G. 
 
 If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lord, If the wicked will turn from all his sins that 
 return unto me; and if thou wilt put away thy he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, 
 abommations out of my sight, then, ^c. Jer. and do that which is lawful and riglii, he shall 
 *^- V "^' \"^- surely live, &c. Have 1 any pleasure at ail 
 
 Were they ashamed when they had com- that the wicked should die, saith the Lord God, 
 mitted abonunation ? nay, ihcy were not at all and not that he should rctiu-n from his v.ay^' 
 ashamed, neither could they blush, Jor. vi. 1 J. and live, iSc. ? repent and turn you from all 
 
 Amend your ways, and your doings, is'c. your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be 
 
 T t i
 
 3r32 
 
 Of Repentance in Man. 
 
 CHAP. xxxr. 
 
 3'oui ruin, ISc. make 3^011 a new heart, and a 
 new spirit ; tor why will ye die, iSc.} £zck. 
 xviii. '21,. 'J.3, :30 — J"}, chap, xxxiii. 11, l^c. 
 
 Then shall jc remember ^oiirown evil ways, 
 and your doia<rs that were not good, and shall 
 hrath your.clves in 3'onr own sight for your 
 iniquities, Ezek. xxxvi. 31. chap. vi. y. cliap. 
 XX. 43. 
 
 O king, i^c. break ofF thy sins by righteous- 
 
 ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Matt., 
 iii. 1, '2, 6. 
 
 From that time Jesus began to preach, and. 
 to say, llcpcnt, for the kingdom of heaven is 
 at hand, ^<:. Matt. iv.. 1.7. Mark i. 15. 
 
 1 am not come tocall the righteous, but sin- 
 ners to repentance. Matt. ix. 13. 
 
 Then began lie to upbraid the cities wherein 
 most of his niighty works were done,.. .because 
 
 ness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to they repented not, l^c. If the mighty vworks 
 
 tlie poor, Dan. iv. 37 
 
 1 will hedge np thy waj^ "(Jc. then shall she 
 say, I will go and return, to my first luisband, 
 %^c. liosea ii. 6, 7- 
 
 Israel shall return and seek the Lord their 
 God, and David their king, and shall fear the 
 Lord, liosea ill. .0. Jer. 1. 4, 5. 
 
 Tiiey will not frame their doings to turn un- 
 to their God, liosea v. 4. 
 
 Come,, let us return unto the Lord ; for he 
 liath torn,, and. he will heal us, Hosea vi. 1. 
 Zech. i. 3, 4. 
 
 which were done in you, had been done \\\ 
 Tyre and Sidon,. they would Irave repented 
 long ago in sackcloth and ashes,. Matt. xi. 20 
 —•24. 
 
 The men oi Nineveh, i^c. shall condemn it, 
 because they repented at the preaching- of Jo-- 
 nas, Matt. xii. 41. 
 
 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you. Except 
 ye be converted, and l>ecome as little children, 
 ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, 
 Matt. x\iii. 2, 3. 
 
 Son, go work, 'i£c. yet he said, Lwill not ; 
 
 The pride of Israel testifieth to his face, and but afterward lie repented, and went, i^c. ye, 
 
 they do not return to the Lord their God, nor 
 seek hrni for all this, "i^c. they return, but not 
 to the most High, Hosea vli. 10, 14, 16. Isa. 
 ix. 13. Jer. ii. 30. chap. v. 3., 
 
 Break up your fallow ground, for it is time 
 to seek the Lord, Hosea x. 12. Jer. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God, ISc. 
 take with yon words, and turn to the Lord, 
 Hosea xiv. 1,2. 
 
 Turn ye even to me with all your heart, and 
 with fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 mourning : and rent your heart, and not your 
 garments, ISc. for he is gracious,. Joel ii. 12, 
 13. 
 
 when ye had seen, repented not afterward, that 
 ye might believe him, Matt.xxu 28, 2y, 32. 
 
 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, 
 which he said, unto him, Before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice ; and he went out 
 and wept bitterly, Matt. xxvi. 7-^. 
 
 Judas repented himseltj and brought agaia 
 the thirty pieces,- iSc. . saying, I have sinned, 
 JNlatt. xxvii. 3, 4. . 
 
 Except ye repent, ye shall all Ukewise perish,. 
 Luke xiii. 2, 3, o. 
 
 Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that 
 repentcth, more than over ninety nine just per- 
 sons which need no repentance, l^c. there is 
 
 God sent judgtnent after judgment ; yet hrael joy in the presence. of tiie Angels of God. over 
 
 repented not, Amos iv. 8, \^c. one sinner that repentetii, isc. The prodigal 
 
 The people of Nineveh beheved God, and returned, Luke xv. 7, 10, 17^-21, 24, 32. 
 
 proclaimed a fast, %3c. God saw their works, It one went unto them from the dead, they 
 
 that they turned ti-om their evil way, Jonah ill, will repent.. Andlie^aid unto him, if tney 
 
 5 8 10. lii^ar not JNloses and the prophets, neitiier will 
 
 'They shall look. upon lilm whom they have they be persuaded, though one rose from the 
 
 ierced, and they shall mourn for him, Zech. dead, Luke xvi. 30, 31. 
 
 pierced, ana they 
 xii. 10. 
 
 Return unto me, and I will return unto you-, 
 salth the Lord of hosts, Mai. ill. 7. Zech. i. 3, 
 
 4. 
 
 lolm Baptist preached, ISc. saying. Repent 
 
 if he trespass agamst thee seven times, ISc. 
 and turn again to tliee, saying, i repeat:, Luke 
 xvii. 4. 
 
 It behoved Christ to suffer, Sff<r. that repent* 
 aace and rciuitsiou of sms should be preaciied
 
 CHAP. XXXI. Of Repentance in Man. 335. 
 
 n his name among all nations, Luke xxiv. 46", by liim at his will, 2 Tim. ii. 9.5, '20. 
 47. To (lay it' ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 
 Wiien they hoard thi«, they were pricked in year hearts, is^c. lieb. iv. 7. chap. iii. 1 j. Psal. 
 
 their heart, and said, i^c. JNlen and bretiiren, xcv. 7, H. 
 
 what shall wc do ? Peter said unto theui, Kc- Let us 00 on to perfection ; not laying again 
 
 pent, and be baptized. Acts ii. o7, .'J8. tlie tbundation of repentance from dead works, 
 
 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that i^c. for it is impossible tor hose who were 
 
 your sins may be blotted out, Acts iii. 1<J. once enlightened, 'iSc. if they shall fall away, 
 
 Ifim hath God exalted with his rioht hand to to renew thcni again unto rejientance ; seeing 
 
 be a prince and a Saviour, tor to give repent- 
 ance to Israel, and forgiveness, Acts v. 31. 
 
 ilepcnt therefore of this thy wickedness, and 
 pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart 
 may be forgiven thee. Acts viii. i?2. 
 
 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted 
 
 they crucifj'' to themselves the Son of God 
 afresh, Jlcb. vi. 1, i, ,5, (5. 
 
 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh 
 to you ; cleanse your hands, ye sinners, l^c. 
 James iv. 8 — 10. 
 
 Bretlu'cn, if any of you do err from the truth. 
 
 repentance unto life, l^c. and a great number and one convert him, let him knows that hc 
 
 believed and turned unto the Lord, Acts xi. which converteth a sinner from the error of 
 
 ]S, '21. his way, shall save a soul from death, &c. 
 
 We preach unto you, that ye should turn James v. 19,20, 
 from these vanities unto the living God, Acts For ye were as sheep going astrajs but arc 
 
 XIV. 13. 
 
 And the times of this ignorance God winked 
 at, but now commandeth all men every where 
 to repent. Acts xvii. ^0. 
 
 now returned unto the shepherd and bishop of 
 your souls, 1 Pet. ii. 25. 
 
 The Lord is not slack, as some men count 
 slackness; but is long-suffering to us- ward : 
 
 1 kept back nothing, Sc. testifying both to not willing that any should perish, but that all 
 
 the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance should come to repentance, 2 Pet. iii. 9. 
 towards God, and taith towards our Lord Jesus, Thou hast left thy first love: remember 
 
 Acts XX. 20, 21. tiiereforo from whence thou art fallen, and re- 
 
 But shewed, ^c, that they should repent, pent, and do thy first works : or else 1 will 
 
 and turn to God,, and do works meet lor re- come unto thee quickly, &c. thou hast there 
 
 pentance. Acts xxvi. 20. them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, &c. 
 
 Not knowing that tlK goodness of God lead- Repent, or else 1 will come, &c. 1 gave Jier 
 
 eth thee to repentance, Rom. ii. 4. space to repent of her fornication, and she re- 
 
 Thoagh 1 made you sorry with a letter, T do i)entcd not : behold, I will cast her into a bed, 
 not repent, is'c. ye sorrowed to repentance: for &c. Rev. ii. 4, o, 14 — 16, 20 — 22. 
 ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that 1 have not found thy work perfect before: 
 ye might receive damage by us in nothing: tor God; remember tliereiore how thou hast re- 
 godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation, ceived, and heard: and hold fast, and repent, 
 not to be repented of, 2 Cor. vii. 8 — 10. &c. As many as 1 love, I rebuke and chasten; 
 
 I shall bewailmany which have sinned al- be zealous tlieretbre, and repent. Rev. iii. 2, 
 
 ready, and have not repented of the unclean- 3, 19. 
 
 ness, i^c. which they have committed, 2. Cor. And the rest of the men which were not kill- 
 
 xii. 21. ed by these plagues, yet repented not of the 
 
 How ye turned to God from idols, to serve works of their hands, that they should notwor- 
 
 the living and true God, and to wait for his ship devils and idols of gold, &c. neither rc-» 
 
 Son from heaven, l^c. 1 Thess. i. 9, 10. pented they of their murders, Sec. Rev. ix. 20, 
 
 In meekness instructing them that oppose 21. 
 themselves, if God peradventure will give them And men were scoirhed ■ (^or, burned J witli 
 
 repentance to the acknowledging of the trutii ; great heat, and blasphemed the name of Uod, &c, 
 
 and that they may recover themselves out of and they repented not to give him glory, &rc; 
 
 the snare of. the devil, who are taken captive and repented not of their deeds. Rev. xvi.y yi, .
 
 .JJ4' 
 
 Of Itmih. 
 C II A P. XXXII. 
 
 Of Death ; or the laying down of these Tabernacle!. 
 
 ciiAP. xxxir. 
 
 A' 
 
 XD the Lord formed man of the dust of tlie 
 ground (or, dust of the ground J, Gen. ii.7. 
 Job vi. 19. 
 
 In the sweat of thy face slialt thou eat bread, 
 'till thou return unto the ground : for out of it 
 wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto 
 dust shalt thou return, Gen. iii. 19- 
 
 God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt go to 
 thy fathers in peace : thou shalt be buried in a 
 o-ood old age, Gen. xv. 13, \5. chap. xxv. 8. 
 
 I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, 
 which am but dust and ashes. Gen. xviii. 27- 
 
 Sarah died, &c. and Abraham came to mourn 
 for Sarah, and to weep for her, Gen. xxiii. 2. 
 
 Abraliam died ui a good old age, an old man, 
 and i'uU of years, and was gathered to his peo- 
 ple, &c. Ishmael, &c. gave up the ghost, and 
 died, ancl was gathered unto his people, Gen. 
 
 ixv. S, 17. 
 
 Isaac, &c. said, Behold, now I am old, I 
 know not the day of my death, Gen. xxvii. 1, 
 2. chap. XXXV. 28, 99. _ 
 
 Rachel died in bearing Benjamin by the way ; 
 buried there; and Jacob set a pillar upon her 
 grave. Gen. xxxv. 17, &c. 
 
 Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the 
 \ears of my pilgrimage are one hundred and 
 thirtv years : few and evil have the days of the 
 years of niy life been, Gen. xlvii. 9. 
 
 lie mourned for Joseph, refused to be com- 
 forted, and said, I will go down into the grave 
 imto my son mourning. Gen. xxxvii. 34, 3.5. 
 
 Jacob ordered Joseph not to bury him in 
 Egypt, hvt to carry him to the biuying-place of 
 his father. Gen. xlvii. 29, 30. 
 
 Joseph wept for his father Israel when he 
 died, and there zvas great mourning and lamen- 
 tation for him, Gen. 1. 1, 3, 10, 17. 
 
 Aaron died in the top of the mount, &c. all 
 the house of Israel mourned for him thirty days, 
 jS'umb. XX. 28, 29. Deut. xxxiv. S. 
 
 Balaam said, Let me die the death of the 
 righteous, and let my last end be like his ! 
 >;umb. xxiii. 7, 10. 
 
 And tlic Lord said unto Moses, &c. When 
 >hou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered 
 jjr.j;o thy people, as Aaron thy brother was 
 
 gathered ; for ye rebelled against my com- 
 mandment, Numb, xxvii. 12 — 14. Deut. 
 xxxiv. 5. 
 
 O that they were wise, that diey understood 
 this, that they would consider their latter end \ 
 Dent, xxxii. 29. 
 
 Joshua said. Behold, this day I am going the 
 way of all the earth, &c. Josh, xxiii. 14. 1 
 Kings ii. 2. 
 
 Nov/ Samuel was dead, and all Israel had 
 lamented him, &c. and Samuel said to Saul, 
 Why hast thou disquieted me, ro bring me up? 
 1 Sam. xxviiij 3, \5. 
 
 David, and his men with him, mourned and 
 wept, and fasted until even, for Saul, and for 
 Jonathan, &C. 2 Sam. i. 11, 12. 
 
 When David's child was sick, he fasted and 
 prayed : he said, Who can tell whether God 
 will be gracious to ine, that the child may live : 
 but when it was dead, he rose up and did eat, 
 and said, I shall go to him, but he shall not 
 return to me, 2 Sam. xii. 16, 17, 20, 22, 23. 
 
 David wept for Absalom his son, and cried, 
 O my son Absalom, my son, &c. 2 Sam. xviii, 
 3.J. xix. 4. 
 
 The child shall die, and all Israel shall mourn 
 for him, and bury him ; for he only of Jero- 
 boam shall come to the grave, 1 Kings xiv. 12, 
 13. 
 
 Elijah stretched himself upon the dead c\\M, 
 &c. and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee let 
 this child's soul come into him again for, into 
 his inward parts J, 1 Kings xvli. 21, 22. Acts 
 XX. 10. 
 
 We arc strangers before thee, &c. our days 
 on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none 
 abiding, 1 Chron. xxix. IJ. Zech. i. 5. 
 
 Job said, "Wliy died, I not fiom the womb, 
 &c. ? for now should I have lain still and been 
 quiet ; I should have slept ; then had 1 been at 
 rest with kings, &c. there the wicked cease from 
 troubling, the weary are at rest, &c. they hear 
 not the voice of the oppressor, Job iii. 1 1, 13, 
 14, 17—19. vi. S, 9. X. 18, &c. 
 
 Naked came 1 out of my mother's womb, and 
 naked shall I return thither : the Lord gave.
 
 CHAP, xxxir. 
 
 Of Dfctth. 
 blessed, &c. 
 
 -tSjf 
 
 and the Lord hatli taken away 
 Job i. 21. 
 
 Beliold, he put no trust in his servants, and 
 his angels he cliargcd with folly ; how much 
 less on them that dwell in houses ot ciay, wliose 
 foundation is in the dust, which are crushed be- 
 fore the luoth. Sec. dotii not their excellency 
 which is in them go away ? they die even vvitii- 
 out wisdom, Job iv. 18, 19, 21. 
 
 Is there not an appointed time to man upon 
 earth ? are not his days also like the days of an 
 hireling, &c. Swifter than a wcaver^s sliuttle, 
 &c. Thine eyes are upon me, and 1 am not, Job 
 vii. I, 2, 6—10. 
 
 We arc but of yesterda)'^ and know nothing, 
 because our days upon the earth are a shadow, 
 Job viii. 9. 
 
 My days are swifter than a post ; they flee 
 awa> , they see no good ; they are passed away 
 as the swift ships ; as the eagle that hasteth to 
 the prey, Job ix. 2.'i, 26. 
 
 Man that is born of a woman is but of few 
 days, and full of trouble : he cometh forth like 
 a Hower, and is cut down ; he fleeth also as a 
 shadow, and continueth not, l^c. seeing his 
 days are determined, the number of his months 
 are with thee : thou hast appointed his bounds 
 that he cannot pass, ^c. Man dieth and wast- 
 eth away ; yea, man giveth up tlie ghost, and 
 where is he, l^c. ? Man licth down, and riseth 
 not till the heavens be no more, l^c. ' If a man 
 die, shall he liveagain ? All the days of my ap- 
 pointed time will I wait till my change come. 
 And hepasseth : thou changest his countenance, 
 and sendest him away. Job xiv. 1, 2, o, 7, 10, 
 
 12, 14, 20. Acts xvii. 26. 2 Sam. vii. 12. 1 
 Ghron. xvii. 1 1. 
 
 When a few years are come, then I shall go 
 the way whence 1 shall not return. Job xvi. 22. 
 
 The grave is mine house, ^c. I liave said to 
 corruption. Thou art my father: to the worm. 
 Thou art my mother and my sister. Job xvii. bear our days, that we may apj)ly our hearts 
 
 13, U. 
 
 Siiall any teach God knowledge, 'i^c. ? One 
 
 dieth in his full strength Cor, 'very perfection J, 
 being wlioliy at ease and quiet : his breasts are 
 full of milk, isc. and another dieth in the bit- 
 terness of his soul, and never eateth with plea- 
 sure ? they shall lie down alike in the dust, 
 Job xxi. 22 — -20. 
 
 I know lliat thou wilt bring me to death, and 
 
 to the house appointed for all livhig. Job xxx. 
 23. 
 
 If he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto 
 himself his spirit and his breath : all flesh shall 
 perish together, and man shall turn again unto 
 dust, .lob xxxiv. 11-, \6, 
 
 In death there is no remembrance of thee : 
 in the grave who shall give thei; thanks ? Psai. 
 vi. j. Isa. xxxviii. 18. i^sal. Ixxxviii. 10 — 12. 
 cxv. 17. XXX. 9. 
 
 Lord make me to know mine end, and the 
 measure oi" my days, what it is ; that 1 may 
 know how frail 1 am : behold thou hast made 
 my days as an hand-breadth, and mine age as 
 nothing before thee, Ji'c. Spare me, iSc. before I 
 go hence, and be no more, Psal. xxxix. +,-5, 13. 
 
 They that trust in their wealtli, &c. none of 
 them can by any means redeem his brother, nor 
 give to God a ransom for him, &c. that he 
 should still live for ever, and not see corrup- 
 tion : for he seeth that wise men die, likewise 
 the fool, &c. tor when he dieth, he shall carry 
 nothing away, Psal. xlix. 6, 7, 9, 10, 17. 
 
 The terrors of death jire fallen upon me, &c. 
 Bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half 
 their days, Psal. Iv. 4, 23. and cxvi. 3. 
 
 And unto God the Lord belong the issues 
 from death, Psal. Ixviii. 20.. 
 
 1 have said, ye are gods, and all of you chil- 
 dren of the Most High : but ye shall die like 
 men, Psal. Ixxxii. 6, 7. 
 
 What man is he that liveth, and shall not see 
 death ? shall he deliver his soul from the hand: 
 of the grave? Selali, Psal. Ixxxix. 48. 
 
 Thou turnest men to destruction, &c. they 
 are like grass which groweth up : in the morn- 
 ing it flourisheth and groweth up ; in the even- 
 ing it is cut down and withered, &c. The days 
 of our years are threescore years and ten : and 
 if by reason of strength they be fourscore, yet, 
 S:c. it is soon cut ofl", &c. ho teach iiS to num- 
 
 unto wisdom, Psal. xc. 3, J, 6, 10, 12. 
 
 He rcmembez'eth that we are dust : as for 
 man, his days are as grass : as the flower of the 
 held, so he Hourislictli : t()r the wind passeth 
 over it, and it is gone, I'sal. ciii. 14 — 16. 
 
 Thou takest away their breath, they die, and 
 return to their dust, I'sal. civ. 2!). 
 
 IVecious in the sight of the Lord is the death 
 of his saints, Psal, cxvi. lo.
 
 :iSG 
 
 0/ Death. 
 
 CHAP, xxxri. 
 
 Man is like to vanity : his days are as a sha- 
 «lo\v tliat piisseth away, Psal. cxl'w. 4. 1 Chr. 
 xxix, 15. Psal. cii. 11. 
 
 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son 
 of man, in whom there is no help : his breath 
 goetli forth, he rctnrneth to his earth : in that 
 very day his thoughts perish, Psal. cxlvi. 3, 4. 
 
 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation 
 shall perish, Prov. xi. 7. 
 
 The righteous hath hope in his death, Prov. 
 xiv. 32. 
 
 Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for thou 
 knowest not what a day may bring forth, Prov. 
 xxvii. 1. 
 
 How dieth the wise man ? as the fool, Eccl. 
 ii. 16. 
 
 A time to be born, and a time to die, &c. all 
 go unto one place, all are of the dust, and all 
 
 of is as the flower of the field : the grass wither- 
 eth, the flower fadeth, because the Spirit of the 
 Lord bloweth upon it, Isa. xi. 6 — 8. James i 
 10, 11. 1 Pet. i. 24. 
 
 — That thou shouldest be afraid of a man 
 that shall die, and of the son of man which shall 
 be made as grass, Isa. li. 12. 
 
 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth 
 it to heart ; and merciful men are taken away : 
 none considering that the righteous is taken a- 
 wa}' from the evil to come, Isa. Ivii. 1, 2. 2 
 Kings xxii. 19, 20. 
 
 Lamentation and bitter weeping : Rachel 
 weeping for her children, because they were not, 
 Jer. xxxi. 15. Matt. ij. 16 — 18. 
 
 Son of man, behold I take away from thee 
 the desire of thine eyes with a stroke : yet nei- 
 ther slialt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall 
 turn to dust again ; who knoweth the spirit of thy tears run down, &c. My wife died, i^c. 
 
 .man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the 
 beast that goeth downward to the earth ? Eccl. 
 in. 1,2, 20, 21. 
 
 As he came forth of his mother's womb, na- 
 ked shall he return, to go as he came, and shall 
 take nothing of his labour, &c. Eccl. v. 15, 16. 
 Job i. 21. 
 
 The day of death is better than the day of 
 one's birth : It is better to go to the house of 
 .mourning, &c. Eccl. vii. 1, 2. iv. I, 2. 
 
 No man hath power of the spirit to retain 
 the spirit ; neither hath he power in the day of 
 .death; and there is no discharge in that war. 
 Eccl. viii. 8. 
 
 A living dog is better than a dead lion, &c. 
 There is no work, &c. in the grave whither thou 
 goest, Eccl. ix. 3 — 5, 10. 
 
 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it 
 Avas : and the spirit shall return unto God who 
 gave it, Eccl. xii. 7. 
 
 He will swallow up death in victory, and the 
 Lord God will wipe away tears from off all fa- 
 tes, Isa. XXV. S. 
 
 Set thine house in order, for thou shalt die, 
 .&c. I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall 
 go to the gates of the grave, &c. Ihe grave 
 cannot praise tliee ; death cannot celebrate thee ; 
 they th;'.t go down into tlie pit cannot hope for 
 thy trutii : the living, the living, he shall praise 
 tiiee, as I do this day, isa. xxxviii. 1, 2, 10, 
 U, IS, 19. 
 
 All fl Jbh is grass, and all the goodliucss thcrc- 
 
 tbis was for a sign, Ezek. xxiv. 16' — IS, 24. 
 
 Go thou thy way till the end be : for thou 
 shalt rest arid stand in thy lot at the end, Dan. 
 xii. 13. 
 
 Your fathers, where are they ? and the pro- 
 phets, do they live for ever ? Zech. i. 5. 
 
 I will ransom them from the power of the 
 grave ; 1 will redeem them from death : O death, 
 I will be thy plague ! "iJc. Hos. xiii. 14. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 55. 
 
 Fear not them which kill the body, but are 
 not able to kill the sou!, iJc. Mat. x. 28. 
 
 Jesus said unto the man on the cross. Verily I 
 say unto thee, to-day shalt thou be with me in 
 paradise, i^c. Father, into thy hands I com- 
 mend my spirit ; and having said thus, he gave 
 up the ghost, Luke xxiii. 42, 43, 46. Ps. xxxi. 5. 
 
 Simeon said. Lord, now leltest thou thy ser- 
 vant depart in peace ; for mine eyes have seen 
 thy salvation, Luke ii. 28, 29- 
 
 The beggar died, and was carried by the an- 
 gels into Abraham's bosom, Luke xvi. 22. 
 
 I must work, l^c. while it is day : the night 
 cometh when no man can work, John ix. 4. 
 
 And many of the Jews came to Martha and 
 Mary, to comfort them concerning their bro- 
 ther, Wc. When Jesus therefore saw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews also weeping, which came 
 with-her, he groaned in his spirit and was trou- 
 bled, Wc. Jesus we))t, John xi. 19, 33, 35. 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira, both fell down, and 
 yielded up the ghost, Acts v. 5, 10.
 
 .OTIAP. xxxiir. 
 
 Of Death. 
 
 3.17 
 
 And ilicy stoned Stephen, calling upon God, 
 and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ! Acts 
 
 vii. '•>[). 
 
 And devout men carried Stephen to his bn- 
 rial, and made great lamentation over liim, Acts 
 viii. S. 
 
 lie hath made of one l)lnod all nations of 
 men to dwell on the face of the earth, and hath 
 determined the times before appointed ; and 
 the bounds of their habitation, Acts xvii. '26. 
 S Sam. vii. 15. 1 Chron. xvii. 1 1. 
 
 Whetlier we live, we live unto the Lord ; and 
 \vh::ther we die, we die unto the Lord ; wliether 
 we live, therefore, or di^-, we are the Lord's : 
 fur to this end Christ both died and rose again. 
 
 Christ, wlio died for us : that whether wc 
 wake or sleej), wc should live together with 
 him, 1 Thess. v. 10. , 
 
 We brought nothing into the world : and it 
 is certain we can carry nothing out, 1 Tim. vi. 
 7. Job i. 21. 
 
 I am now ready to be offered ; and the time 
 of my departure is at hand : 1 have tbught a 
 good fight, 2 Tim. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 He took part of the same, that through death 
 he might destroy him that had tlie power of 
 death, that is the devil : and deliver tiicm, who, 
 through fear of death, were all their lifetime 
 subject to bondage, Ileb. ii. 1+, Ij, 
 
 It is appointed unto men once to die ; but 
 
 ard revived, that he might be Lord both of the after this the judgment, lieb. ix. '27 
 dc?d and living, Horn. xiv. S, 9. But ye are come, &c. to the spirits of just 
 
 Tue sting ol death is sin, and the strength of men made perfect, Heb. xii. 2'i, 2J. 
 
 sm 13 the law ; but thanks be to God, &c. i 
 Cor. XV. 5G, .)7. 
 
 We have this treasure in earthen vessels, 2 
 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 If our earthly house of this tabernacle were 
 dissolved, we have a building of God, &c. We 
 groan, being burdened, &c. Whilst we are at 
 home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: 
 we are confident, I say, and willing to be ab- 
 sent from the body, and to be present with the 
 Lord, 2 Cor. v. 1, 2, 6— S. 
 
 1 knew a man in Christ above fourteen years 
 ago, whether in the body, or out of the body, I 
 cannot tell, 2 Cor. xii. 2. 
 
 To die is gain, &c. having a desire to depart 
 and to be with Christ, which is far better, Phil, 
 i. 21,2:5. 
 
 Indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but 
 God had mercy on him ; and not on him onlj'^, 
 but on me also, lest 1 should have sorrow upon 
 sorrow, Phil. ii. 27. 
 
 Who shall change our vile body, S:c. Phil, 
 iii. 21. 
 
 I would not have you to be ignorant, breth- 
 ren, concern! ,g them which are asleep ; that 
 ye sorrow not, even as others which have no 
 ,ho;)e, 1 Thess, iv. 13. 
 
 Here have we no continuing city ; but wc 
 seek one to come, Heb. xiii. \\. 
 
 Go to, now, ye that say. To-day, or to-mor- 
 row we will go into such a city, &c. whereas 
 ye know not what shall be on the morrow : for 
 what is your life ? it is even a vapour that ap- 
 peareth for a little time, and then vanishcth a- 
 way. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord 
 will, we shall live, and do this or that, James iv. 
 13 — IJ. i. 10. 
 
 Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear, 
 1 Pet. i. 17. 
 
 I beseech you, as strangers and pilgrims, ab- 
 stain from fleshly lusts, 1 Pet. ii. 11. 1 Chron. 
 xxix. \5. 
 
 Knowing that shortly I mu.st puit off this my 
 tabernacle ; even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
 shewed me, 2 Pet. i. 14. 
 
 Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, 
 from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
 may rest from their labours ; ami their works 
 do follow them. Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 Blessed are those servants whom the Lord 
 when he comcth shall find watching, Luke xii. 
 '37, SS. 
 
 Uu
 
 J33 
 
 Of the Resurrection of the Dead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII-, 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 XXXI i I. 
 
 Of the Resurrtcticn of the Dead. 
 
 SO man lieth down, and riscth not: till the throiiiih Jesus, the resurrection from the dead, 
 
 luavens be no more, they shall not awake, Act:; iv. 2. . 
 
 Job xiv. V2. And wlien they iieard of the resurrection from 
 
 1 know that my Redeemer liveth, &c. and the dead, some mocked, Acts xvii. 32. 
 
 thonoh after my skin worm? destroy this body. Of the hoj)e and rv-^i.rrection of the dead I 
 
 yet in my fle^h shall I see Liod ; whom I shall am calletl la quesiion, &c. Tiie SaddLic>.'e3 
 
 see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and say, there is no resurrection, neither aui^el, nor 
 
 not another. Job xix. 5.i — 27. Psal. xlix. IJ. spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. Acts 
 
 I shall be satisfied when 1 awake with thy xxiii. (i, S. xxiv. 21. 
 
 likeness, Psal. xvii. lo. They themselves also allow that there shall 
 
 He will swallow up death invictoiy, &c. Isa. be a resurrection of tiiedead, both of t!>e just 
 
 XXV. 7, S. and unjust, Acts xxiv. l.i. 
 
 Th)' dead men sliall live : together with my Why should it be thought a thing incredible 
 
 dead body shall tJiey arise. Awake, and sing, with you, that God should raic-e the dead ? Acts 
 
 ye that dwell in dust : for thy dew is as the xxvi. 8. 
 
 dew of herbs ; and the earth shall cast out the 
 dead, Jsa. xxvi. 19. . 
 
 And many that sleep in the dust of the earth 
 
 God who quickeneth the dead, \^c. Rom. iv. 
 
 r. 
 
 The earnest expectation of the creature wait- 
 shall awake : some to everlasting life, and some eth for the manifestation ot the sons of God, l^c. 
 to shame, &c. Thou shalt rest, and stand in AVe ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting 
 tliy lot at the end of the days, Dan. xii. 9, 13. for the adoption ; to wit, the redemption of our 
 
 1 will ransom them from the power of the body, iloui. viii. 19, 23. 
 
 srave ; I will redeem them from death : O And God hath both raised up the Lord, and 
 
 death, I will be thy plague ; O grave, Iwill be will also raise up us by his own power, 1 Cor. 
 
 thy destruction, llos. xiii. 14. vi. 14-. 
 
 liut as touching the resurrection from the The resunrection of the dead/jroi^^if i3///7rf^; 
 
 dead. Sec. I am the God of Abraham, &c. God and with what bodies ; and the manner of the 
 
 is not the God of the dead, but the God of the resurrection, 1 Cor. xv. 12 — 56. 
 
 liviuij, Mat. xxii. 31, 32. Luke xx. 3o, 37, 3S. That we should not trust in oureelves, but in 
 
 Many bodies of the saints which slept, arose God, which raiseth the dead, 2 Cor. i. 9. 
 
 atthedeatbofCbrist.'Sl^iX.yiw'ix.o'i. He which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall 
 
 Thou sh.alt be recompensed at the resurrec- raise up us also by .lesus ; and shall present us 
 
 tion of the just, Luke xiv. 1+. 
 
 The hour is coming, in which all that are in 
 the gr-aves sliall hear nis voice, and sliall come 
 forth: they that have done good, unto the re- 
 suiTeclion of life. Sec. John v. 28, 29. 
 
 with you,-2"Cof. iv. "14. 
 
 The holy Spirit of (jod, whereby yc are seal- 
 ed unto the day of redemption, Eph. iv. 30. 
 
 VV'e look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; who shall change oar vile body, that 
 
 -i should lose nothing; but should raise it may be fashioned lik.e unto his glorious bo- 
 it lip again at the last day, S:c. and 1 will raise dy, according. to the working whereby he is 
 hir.i up at the last day, John vi. 39, 40, 44, o4. able even to subdue all things unto himself, 
 
 1 know tliat he shall rise again in the resur- Phil. iii. "iO, 21. 
 rection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I He is the head of the body, the church ; who- 
 
 am the resurrection and the life : he that be- is the beginning, the hrst-born from the dL"ad, 
 
 lieveth in me, &c. John xi. 24 — -26. ISc. Col. i. IS. 
 
 Because 1 live, ye shall live also, John xiv. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear. 
 
 19. then shall ye also appear with him in giory. 
 
 They taught the people ; . and preached, Col. iii. 4.
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 I would not have you to be ignorant, breth- 
 ren, concern! n;; them which are asleej), that ye 
 sorrow not, even as others wliicli have no hope : 
 for if we beheve that Jesus died and rose aoain, 
 even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God 
 bring with him. For lliis we say unto you by 
 the word of the Lord, That we which are alive, 
 and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall 
 not prevent them whicli are asleep : for the Lord 
 Iiimself shall descend, iSc. and the dead in 
 Christ shall rise first : then we which are alive 
 and remain, shall be caught up together with 
 them, y<r. 1 Thess. iv. LS— 17. 
 
 Hymeneus and Philetus, who, concerning 
 the truth, have erred, saying, That the resurrec- 
 tion is past already ; and overthrow the faith of 
 some, 2 Tim. ii. 17, IS. 
 
 Not laying again the foundation, l^c. of the 
 resurrection of the dead, Heb. vi. 1, 2. 
 
 OfChnsi's second Coming. 
 
 4.70 
 
 Others were tortured, not accepting deliver- 
 ance, that they might obtain a better resurrec- 
 tion, Heb. xi. J.5. 
 
 Thy wrath is come ; and the time of tlic 
 deed, that they should be judged. Rev. .\i. 18. 
 
 1 saw the souls of them that were beheaded 
 for the witness of Jesus, Wc. and they lived and 
 reigned with Christ a tlionsand years : but the 
 rest of the dead lived not again until the thou- 
 sand years were finished. This is the first re- 
 sun-ection : blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in tlie first resurrection ; on such tiie se- 
 cond death hath no power, %3c. A nd 1 saw the 
 dead, small and great, stand before God, l^c. 
 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; 
 and death and hell (or the grave J delivered up 
 the dead which were in them. Rev. xx. 4- — 6, 
 12, 13. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 Of Christ's second coming to the yudgvient ; and rendering unto every Man according to his deeds 
 
 done in the body, whether good or bad. 
 
 TF thou doest well, shalt thou not be accept- 
 ed ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at 
 the door. Gen. iv. 7. 
 
 ' Shall not -the judge of all the earth do right ? 
 Gen. xviii. 2.t. 
 
 The wicked is reserved to the day of destruc- 
 tion : they shall be brought forth to the day of 
 wrath. Job xxi. 30. 
 
 I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that 
 he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth, 
 Job xix. 2J. 
 
 The ungodly shall not stand in judgment ; 
 nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous, 
 Psal. i. 5. 
 
 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all 
 the nations that forget God, Psal. ix. 17. 
 
 God is Judge himself, Psal. 1. 6. 
 
 Verily, there is a reward for the righteous ; 
 verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth, Ps. 
 Iviii. 11. 
 
 He cometh to judge the earth ; and he shall 
 judge the world with rightfousness, and the 
 people viith his truth, Psal. xcvi. 13. xcviii. 9. 
 
 Shall not he render to every man according 
 to his works ? Prov. xxiv. 12. 
 
 Rejoice, O young man in thy youth, &c. and 
 walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight 
 
 of thine eyes : but know thou, that for all these 
 things God will bring thee intojudgment, Eccl. 
 xi. 9. 
 
 For God shall bring every work into judg- 
 ment, with every secret thing, whether it be 
 good, or whether it be evil, Eccl. xii. 14. and 
 iii. 17. 
 
 Thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the 
 sons of men; to give everyone according to 
 his ways, and according to the fruit of his do- 
 ings, Jcr. xxxii. 19. xvii. 10. Ezek. xviii. and 
 xxxiii. 8, l^c. 
 
 Agree with thine adversarv', &c. lest at any 
 time thine adversary deliver thee to the judge, 
 l^c. Mat. v. 25, 26. 
 
 Many will say unto me in that day. Lord, 
 Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name } 
 &c. Then will I profess unto them, I never 
 knew you ; depart from me ye that work ini- 
 quity. Mat. vii. 22, 23. Luke xiii. 2J — 27. 
 
 Whosoever shall not receive you, l^c. it shall 
 be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that 
 city, Mat. X. 14, lo. xi. 2l — 2o. and xii. 41, 
 42. 
 
 But I say unto you, that every idle word that 
 men shall speak, they shall give account thcre^ 
 
 U U 2
 
 5iO 
 
 flje last Judgment. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV!. 
 
 of in the day of judgment, Matthew xii. 36. 
 So sliall it be in the end of tlie world. The 
 Son of man shall fcnd fbrtli his ani^cls, and 
 they shall gather, ^c. them which do inic[nity; 
 and shall cast thein into a furnace of fire ; tiiere 
 sliall be wailino- and irnasliin"" of teeth : then 
 shall the righteous shine forth as the sun, ISc. 
 Matt. xiii. 40— -iiJ, 49, 50. Luke ivi. 17. 
 
 — ;J0, 42, Is'c. Luke xil. .".3, 36. chap. xvii. 
 24. 1 Tim. vi. 14. 
 
 Wlien the Son of man shall come in hisglorj-, 
 and all tlie holy angels with him, then shall he 
 sit upon ihe tlirone of his glory ; and before 
 hrm shall be gathered all nations : and he shall 
 separate tliem one from another, as a slie[)lier(l 
 divideth his sheep from the goats: and he shall 
 
 The Son of man shall come in the glory of set the shccjj on his riglit hand, but the goats 
 
 his Father, with his angels : and then he shall on tlie left hand. Then shall the king say un- 
 
 rcward every man according to his \^orks, Mat. to them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of 
 
 xvi. 97. my Father, inherit tiie kingdom prepared for 
 
 Christ, by a similitude of the labourers in his }oa troin the foundation of the world : for I 
 
 vineyard, and the hiring of sovie early for a was an hungered, &c. Then shall he say un- 
 
 penny a day, and afterwards others later, who 
 •were to have what was right, as the hirer Judged 
 ft ; shewed God's free grace, to give to those who 
 came late as to the other who bargained ; bis jus- 
 tice in giving to them what they agreed for ; bid 
 they murmured, expecting more : and then his 
 grace to the others, saying. Is it not lawful for 
 me to do what 1 will with mine own ? Matt. 
 XX. 1 — 16. 
 
 There was a man who had not on a wed- 
 ding-garment ; and the king saith unto him, 
 
 to them on the left hand ; Depart fi-om me, yc 
 cursed, into everlasting lire, prepared for the 
 devil and his auirels ; for I was an hunorercd, 
 'i^c. aud these shall go away into everlasting 
 punishment ; but the righteous into life eter- 
 nal, Matt. XXV. Jl — 3J, :jj, 41, 49, 46. Luke 
 iii. 17. 
 
 Hereafter sliall ye see the Son of man sitting 
 on the right hand of power, and coming in the 
 clouds of heaven. Matt. xxvi. 64. 
 
 Whosoever therefore shaU'be ashamed of me-. 
 
 Friend, how camest' thou in hither, not having and of my word.s, in this adulterous and sinful 
 
 a wedding-garment ? and he was speechless 
 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him 
 hand and foot, and take him away, and cast 
 him into outer darkness ; there shall be weep- 
 ing, ^i'c. Matt. xxii. 11 — IJ. chap. xxv. 30. 
 
 generation ; of him also shall the Son of manf 
 be ashamed, \\hen he cometh in the glory of 
 his Father, with the holy angels, Markviii. 3S. 
 The Father judgeth no man ; but hath com- 
 mitted all judgment unto the Son, that all men 
 
 As the lightning Cometh out of the east, and sliould honour the Son, iSc. and hath given 
 
 shineth even unto the west; so shall also the him authority to execute judgment also, be- 
 
 con.ing of the Son of man hc,iSc. And then cause he is the Son of man, ^r. As 1 hear, I 
 
 shall appear the sign of the Son of man in hea- judge ; and my judgment is just, because I- 
 
 ven ; and then shall all the tribes of the earth seek not mine own will, "i^c. John v. 99, T^, 
 
 mourn: and they shall see the Son of man 27,30. 
 
 coming in the clouds of heaven, with power He that rejecteth me, ISc. hath one that 
 
 and great glory : and he shall send his angels, judgeth him : the word that 1 have spoken, the 
 
 Avith a great sound of a trumpet; and they same shall judge him in the last day, John xii. 
 
 shall gather together his elect from tlie four 4S. 
 
 winds, iiic. But of that day and hour know- 1 will come again and receive you, John xiv. 
 
 eth no man ; no, not the angels of heaven, but 3. 
 
 my F.\ther only ; but as the days of Noah were, 
 so shall also the comina: of tiie Son of man be ; 
 for as in tiie day.-, that were lictbre the flood, 
 they were eating and drinking, I3c. Watch 
 therefore, i^c. be ye therefore ready also ; for 
 
 Ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will 
 see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, lie. 
 John xvi. 99. 
 
 The same Jesus, which is taken from- you 
 into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye 
 
 in SUCH an hour as ye think not, the Son of have seen him go into heaven, Acts i. 11. 
 man cometh, l^c. Mutt. xxiv. 97, 30, 31. 36 He commanded us to preach unto the peo-
 
 ClIxVP. XXXIV. 
 
 T/je last Judgment. 
 
 311 
 
 pie ; and to testify, that it is lie which was or- 
 dained of God to be tlie judge of quick and 
 dead. Acts x. tS. 
 
 He hath appointed a day, in the.wliich he 
 will jndge the world in righteousness, by tliat 
 man whom he, hath ordained ; whereof he halh 
 given assurance unto all men, in that he halli 
 raised him from the dead. Acts xxvii. 31. 
 
 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temper- 
 ance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled. 
 Acts xxiv. '2J. 
 
 Tliinkest thou this, O man, that judgest, 
 tiff, that thou shalt escape the judgment of 
 God ? or despiscst, iSc. After thy hardness, 
 and i!i>penitent heart, treasures! up unto thy- 
 s.If wrath against the day of wrath ; and re- 
 velation of the righteous judgment of God, 
 who will render to every man according to his 
 deeds : to them, who by patient continuance 
 in well-doing, ^r. eternal life ; but unto them 
 that are contentious, ^f. indignation and wrath, 
 X^c. upon every soul of man tliat dotli evil, 'i^c. 
 but glory, honour and peace, to every man that 
 worketh good, \Sc. For there is no respect of 
 persons with God : X^c. in tlie day when God 
 shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ,- 
 according to my gospel, Rom. ii. 3, .5 — 1 1,16. 
 
 Is God unrighteous ? \Sc. God forbid ? for 
 then, how shall God judge the world ? Rom. 
 iii. o, 6. 
 
 Why dost thou judge thy brother ? &c. we 
 sliall all stand before the judgment-seat of 
 Chri.-t : for it is written, As 1 live, saith the 
 Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every 
 tongue shall confess to God. So then, every 
 one of us shall give account of himself to God, 
 Rom. xiv. 10 — 12. Isa. xlv. 23. 
 
 If any man build on this foundation gold, 
 silver, &c. every man's work shall be made 
 manifest, for the day shall declare it, because 
 it shall be revealed by tire ; and the fire shall 
 try every man's work, of what sort it is, &c. 
 1 Cor. iii. 12— lo. 
 
 He that judgeth me, is the Lord ; therefore 
 judge nothing before tlie time, until the Lord 
 come; who both will biing to light the hid- 
 den tilings of darkness, &c. 1 Cor. iv. 4, 5. 
 Kjli. V. 12—14. 
 
 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge 
 the world ? &c. knovy ye not that wc shall 
 judge angcli ? 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3, 
 
 We must all appear before the jndgmcnt-.seat 
 of Christ; that every one may receive the things 
 done in his body, according to that he hath 
 done, whether it be good or bad : knowing, 
 therefore, the terror of the I^ord, we persuade 
 men. 2 Cor. v. 10, 11. 1 Cwr. iii. 8. 
 
 ^V hen Christ, who is our life, shall ajipear, 
 then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 
 Col. iii. 4. 
 
 To the end he may establish your hearts un- 
 blameable in holiness, before God, even our Fa- 
 ther, at the coming of our Lord .Jesus Christ, 
 with all his saints, 1 Tliess. iii. 13. 
 
 The Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
 with a shout ; with the voice of the archangel, 
 and with the trump of God, 1 Thess. iv. Ki, 
 
 For yourselves know perfectly, that the day 
 of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night ; 
 for when they shall say. Peace and safety, then 
 sudden destruction cometh upon them, as tra- 
 vail upon a woman with child ; and they shall 
 not escape, &:c. I pray God your whole spi- 
 rit, and soul and body be preserved blameless 
 unto the coming of our Lord, 2 Thess. v. 2, 3,- 
 23. 
 
 It is a righteous thing with God to recom- 
 pense tribulation to tlicm that trouble you : 
 and to you who are troubled, rest with us ; 
 when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
 heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, 
 taking vengeance on them that know not God, 
 and tiiat obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus , 
 who shall be punished with everlasting destruc- 
 tion from the presence of the Lord, and from 
 the glory of his power, 2 Thess. i. (i — 9. 
 
 We beseech you, brethren, by the coining 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, that yc be not soon- 
 shaken in mind, or troubled, &c. as that the 
 day of Christ is at hand, let no man deceive 
 you by any means: for that day sliall not come, 
 except there come a falliiig-away (irst ; and ■ 
 that man of sin be revealed, the son o'i. perdi- 
 tion, 2 i'hess. ii. 1 — 3. ■ 
 
 Until the illustrious appearing of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. vi. l4. 
 
 The Lord Jesus, who shall judge the cpiick 
 and the dead at his appearing, and iiis kiu"-- 
 dom, &c. a crown of righteousness, which the 
 I^ord, the righteous judge, shall give me at tiiat 
 day ; and not to me only, but unto all them •
 
 3-12 
 
 Tlje last Judgment. 
 
 CHAP. SXXIV. 
 
 also that love liis appearing, Q Tim. iv. 1, 8. 
 
 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glo- 
 rious appearing of the great (iod, and our Sa- 
 viour .lesus Christ, Titus ii. l:). 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 Not laying again the foundation, l^c. of eter- 
 nal judgment, Heb. vi. 1, 2. 
 
 It is appointed unto men once to die, but 
 after this the judgment. So Christ, ISc. unto 
 them tiiat look for him, shall he appear the 
 second time, without sin unto salvation, Heb. 
 ix. '27, 28. 
 
 A certain fearful looking-for of judgment, 
 and fiery indignation, which shall devour the 
 adversary, ISc. It is a fearful thing to fall in- 
 to the hands of the living God, Heb. x. 27, 31. 
 
 Ye are come unto mount Zion, 'i^c 
 God the judge of all, iSc. Heb. xii. 9<2, 23. 
 
 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the com- 
 ing of t!ie Lord, iSc. for the coming of the Lord 
 draweth nigh, .lames v. 7- 8. 
 
 That the" trial of your faith, iSc. might be 
 found unto praise, and honour, and glory, at 
 tlie appearing of Jesus Christ, ^c. The Father, 
 who, without respect of persons, judgeth ac- 
 cording unto every man's works, 1 Peter i. 7, 
 13, 17^ Psalm Ixii. 12. 
 
 Who shall give account to him that is ready 
 to judge the cpiick and the dead, l£c. The end 
 of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, 
 and watch unto prayer, Is'f . The time is come 
 tliat judgment must begin at the house of God : 
 and "if it begin first at us, what shall the end 
 be of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 
 And if tiic righteous scarcely be saved, where 
 shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? 1 
 Peter iv. .5, 7, 17, 18. 
 
 When the chief sheplierd shall appear, ye 
 shall receive a crown of glory, 1 Peter v. 4. 
 
 If God spared not the angels that sinned, but 
 cast them down, &o. to be reserved unto judg- 
 ment, &c. 'I'he Lord knowelh how to deliver 
 the oodly out of temptation, and to reserve the 
 unjust unto the day of judgment, to be pu- 
 nished, 2 Peter ii. 4, 9. 
 
 There shall come in the last day, scoffers, 
 walking after their own lusts, and saying. 
 Where is the promise of his connng? For since 
 the fathers tell asleep, all things continue as 
 they were from the beginning, &c. The hea- 
 vens and the earth, wliicli are now by the same 
 word, are kept in store, reserved unto fire, a- 
 
 gainst the day of judgment, and perdition of 
 ungodly men, &c. One day is with the Lord 
 as a thousand years ; and a thousand years as 
 one day, &c. But the day of the Lord will 
 come as a thief in the night ; in which the 
 heavens shall pass away with a great noise, &c. 
 Seeing tlien that all these things shall be dis- 
 solved, what manner of persons ought ye to 
 be, &c. ? Looking for and hastening unto the 
 coming of the day of God, 2 Peter iii. 3, 4, 7, 
 8, 10 — 12. Psalm cii. 2J, 26. 
 
 Abide in him ; that when he shall appear, 
 we may have confidence, and not be ashamed 
 before him at his coming, 1 John ii. 28. 
 
 That we may have boldness in the day of 
 and to judgment ; because as he is, so are we, 1 John 
 iv. 17. 
 
 The angels, which kept not their first estate, 
 he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under 
 darkness, unto the judgment of the great day, 
 &c. Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thou- 
 sands of his saints, to execute judgment upon 
 all, &c. Jude 6, 14, lo. 
 
 Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every 
 eye shall see him ; and they also which pierced 
 him, &c. Rev. i. 7. 
 
 I will give to every one of you according to 
 your works. Rev. ii. ^3. 
 
 And tiie heavens departed as a scroll, &c. 
 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, 
 and the rich men, and the chief captains, ancl 
 mighty men, &c. hid themselves in the dens, 
 and in tlic rocks of the mountains, and said to 
 the mountains and rocks. Fall on us, and hide 
 us from the face of him that sittetli on the 
 throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb ; for 
 the great day of his wrath is come ; and who 
 shallbe able to stand ? Rev. vi. 14 — 17. Mark 
 xiii. 31. 
 
 The nations were angry ; and thy wrath is 
 come, and the time of the dead that they should 
 be judged ; and that thou shouldest give re- 
 ward unto thy servants the prophets. Rev. xi. 
 IS. chap, xiv. 7- 
 
 I saw a great white throne, and him that sat 
 on it ; from whose tiice the earth and the hea- 
 ven fled away, &c. and 1 saw the dead, small 
 and great, stand before God ; and the books 
 were opened, &c. and the dead were judged 
 
 out of those things which were written in tlie
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Of the Glory prepared for Believers. 
 
 .■J-iS 
 
 We are sure that the jadgmciit of God is ac- 
 cording to truth, against them which commit 
 such tilings, Horn. ii. 2. 
 
 IJe not deceived, God is not mocked ; for 
 whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
 reap : for he that soweth to his flesh, shall of 
 the ilesh reap corruption, Sic. Gal. vi. 7, 8. 
 
 books, according to their works, Rev. xx. 11, 
 12, 1.). 
 
 Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is 
 with me ; to give every man according as his 
 work shall be, &c. and the Spirit and tiie Bride 
 say, Come, S:c. lie which testified these 
 things, saith, Surely, I conic quickly : Amen. 
 Evenso, come Lord Jesus! Rev. xxii. 12, 17, 20, 
 
 C H A P. XXXV. 
 
 Of the Glory prepared and reserved for Believers, at the Appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 MEN have not heard nor perceived by the sun, in the kingdom of their Father, INIatt. xiii- 
 
 ear, ISc. what he hath prepared for him 43. 
 
 that waiteth for him, Isa. Ixiv. 4. 1 Cor. ii. 9, Jesus was transfigured before them ; and his 
 
 10. face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was 
 
 Verily there is a reward for tlie righteous, white as the light. Matt. xvii. 2, 3. 
 
 Psal. Iviii. 11. In the resurrection, they neither marry nor 
 
 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, are given in marriage ; but are as the angels of 
 
 we are of all men most miserable, 1 Cor. xv. God in heaven. Matt. xxii. 30. 
 
 19. 1 Tim. iv. 8. Then shall the King say, l^c. Inherit the 
 
 Though after my skin, worms destroy this kingdom prepared for you, l^c. The righteous 
 
 body, yet in my flesh Cor, out of my flesh J shall into life eternal. Matt, xxv. 3+, 46". 
 
 I see God : whom I shall see for myself, and Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's 
 
 mine eyes shall behold, and not another, Job good pleasure to give you the kingdom, Luke 
 
 xix. 26, 27. xxii. 32^ James ii. 5. 
 
 In thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy Thou shalt be recompensed at the rcsunec- 
 
 right hand there are pleasures for evermore, tion of the just, Luke xiv. 14. 
 
 Psal. xvi. 11. and xvii. 15. — And tiie resurrection, ISc. Neither can 
 
 Death shall feed on them, and the upright they die any more ; for they are equal unlo the 
 
 shall have dominion over them in the morning, angels, and arc the children of God, Luke xx. 
 
 V 
 
 sal. xlix. 14. 
 
 36. John V. 29. Isa. xxv. 8. 
 
 Many of them who sleep in the dust of the Lift up your heads, for your redemption 
 
 earth, shall awake: some to everlasting life, draweth nigh, Luke xxi. 28. 
 
 some to shame, l^c. and they that be wise, I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father 
 
 for, teachers J shall shine as the brightness of hath appointed to me ; tliat ye may cat and 
 
 the firmament: and they that turn many to drink at my table, in my kingdom, and sit on 
 
 righteousness, as the stars, for ever and ever, thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel, 
 
 Dan. xii. 2, 3. 
 
 Blessed are tiie pure in heart ; for they shall 
 see God, Matt. v. 8. 
 
 Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; 
 
 Luke xxii. 29, 30. 
 
 To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise,. 
 Luke xxiii. 43. ■ 
 
 I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall 
 
 where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and never perish, John x. 2S. Horn. ii. 7 
 
 where thieves do not break through nor steal, Wiuther I go, thou canst not follow me now ; 
 
 ISIatt. vi. 20. but thou shalt follow me afterwards, John xiii. 
 
 Many shall come from the east and west, and 36. 
 
 shall sit down with Abraham, ^c. in the king- In my Father's house are many maasions ; 
 
 dom of heaven, Matt. viii. 11. Luke xvi. 22, if it were not so, 1 would have told you : I go 
 
 2 j. to prepare a place for you, Sic. 1 will come 
 
 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the again, and receive you unto myself ; that v» here
 
 34 + 
 
 Of the Glory prepared for Believers.'' 
 
 CIIAP. yKKY, 
 
 I am, tlierc yc may be also, John xiv. 2, 3, 19. 
 chap. xii. '26. 
 
 ] will soc you again, and your heart shall re- 
 joice : and your joy no man takclh from you, 
 John xvi. 2*2. 
 
 The gloiy which thou gavest mc, I have 
 given them, Wc. Father, 1 will that they also 
 whom thou hast given me, be with me where 
 1 am ; that they may behold my glory, which 
 thou hast given me, John xvii. 92, 24. 
 
 Glory, honour, and peace, to every man that 
 workcth good, Rom. ii. 7, 10. i 
 
 AVe stand and rejoice in the liope of the 
 glory of CJod, Rem. v. 2. 
 
 We have a building of God ; an house not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens, 2 Cor. 
 V. 1. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who shall change our vile body, 
 that it may be tiishioned like unto his glorious 
 body, Phil. iii. 20, 21. 
 
 For tlic hope which is laid up for you in hea- 
 ven. Col. \. 5. 
 
 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, 
 then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 
 Col. iii. 4. 
 
 Then we which arc alive and remain, shall 
 be caught up together with tlicm in the clouds, 
 to meet the Lord in the air ; and so shall we 
 
 — The end, everlasting life : for the wages ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one 
 
 of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal 
 life, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Rom. vi. 
 22, 2:3. Gal. vi. 8. 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 — Heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; 
 if so be that we suffer with him, that we may 
 be also gloriiied together: for 1 reckon that 
 the s'.'fferings of this present time, are not 
 
 another with these words, 1 Thess. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 To you who are troubled, rest with us, when 
 the Lord Jesus shall be revealed, \£c. when he 
 shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to 
 be admired in all them that believe, 2 Thess. 
 i. 7, 10. 
 
 He called you by our gospel, to the obtain- 
 
 wortfiy to be compared with the glory which ing of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ, 2 
 'hall be revealed in us. For the earnest ex- Thess. ii. 14. 
 
 That they may obtain the salvation which is 
 in Christ Jesus, with eteimal glory, 2 Tim. ii. 
 10. 
 
 There is laid up for me a crown of righte- 
 ousness ; which the Lord, the righteous judge, 
 shall give me at that day : and not to me or.ly, 
 but unto all them also that love his appearing, 
 2 Tim. iv. S. 
 
 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people 
 of God, Heb. iv. 9. 
 
 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods; 
 knowing in yourselves, that ye have in heaven 
 a better, and an enduring substance : cast not 
 away therefore your confidence, which hath 
 great recompence of reward, Heb. x. 34, ^5. 
 Prov. viii. 21. 
 
 Abraham looked for a city which hath foun- 
 dations, whose builder and maker is God, iSc. 
 They desire a better country, that is an hea- 
 venly : wherefore God is not ashamed to be 
 called their God ; for he hath prepared for them 
 a city, \£c. Others were tortured, not accept- 
 ing deliverance, that they might obtain a bet- 
 ter resurrection, Heb. xi. 10, 16, 3j. chap, 
 xiii. 14. 
 
 Ye are come luito mount Sion, and unto the 
 city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa- 
 
 us. 
 pcctation of the creature waitelh for the mani- 
 festation of the sonsofCiod, l^c. We ourselves 
 groan. witiiin ourselves, waiting for the adop- 
 tion, the redemption of our body, ISc. Whom 
 Jie justified, tlicm he also glorified, Rom. viii. 
 .17 — 1!), 23, 30. Heb. i. 14. chap. ii. 10. 
 
 They do it to obtain a corruptible crewn : 
 but we, an incorruptible, 1 Cor. ix. 2o. 
 
 We know in part, and we prophesy in part : 
 but wlicn that winch is perfect is come, then 
 -that which is in part shall be done away, ISc. 
 Now we see through a glass darkly ; but then, 
 face to face : now I know in part ; but' then 
 shall I know, even as also I am known, 1 Cor. 
 xiii. 9, 10, 12. 
 
 As.we have borne the image of the earthly, 
 we shall also bear the image of the heavenly, 
 i£c. The dead shall be raised incorruptible, 
 and we shall be changed : fi;)r this corruptible 
 must put on incorruption ; and this mortal 
 must put on immortality, iSc. 1 Cor. xv. 49» 
 .52 — .'?(). 2 Cor. V. 4. 
 
 Our light afHiction, which is but for a mo- 
 
 .ment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
 
 eternal weight of glory, iSc. The things which 
 
 are not seen, are eternal, 2 Cor. iv. 17- I •''. 
 
 /•Matt.\:. 11, 12.
 
 CUAP. XKXVI. 
 
 Of KnowlcAge in Divine Thin^i, iSc 
 
 3+5 
 
 1cm ; and to ;in innumerable company of an- 
 ^■els ; to the iijcneral assembly, iSc. and to God, 
 tlie ]ud;:;c of all ; and to the spirits of Just men 
 niadc pL'ifect : and to Jesus, the mediator of 
 the new covenant, Hcb. xii. ^2'i — '2\. 
 
 Blessed be God, ^c. which hath begotten 
 \is again unto a lively hope, l£c. to an inheri- 
 tanc-e incorruptible, and undeKled, and that 
 fadcth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 
 %Sc. The sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
 that should follow, bfc. Hope to the end for the 
 grace that is to be brought unto you, at the 
 revelation of Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. i. i, 4, 11, 
 IJ. chap. V. 10. 
 
 Ye are thereunto called, that ye should in- 
 herit a blessing, 1 Pet. iii. 9. 
 
 When the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye 
 shall receive a crown of glory, which tiideth 
 not away, iSc. The God of all grace, who 
 hath called us unto his eternal glory, by Christ 
 Jesus, ISc. 1 Pet. v. 4, 10. 
 
 We, according to his promise, look for new 
 heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness, 2 Pet. iii. 1'3. 
 
 He that doth the will of God, abideth for 
 ever, 1 John ii. 17. 
 
 AVc know that when he shall appear, we shall 
 be like him ; for we shall see him as he is, 1 
 John iii. 2. 
 
 They shall walk with me in white, iSc. 
 cloathed in white raiment, "i^c. will 1 make a 
 pillar in the temple of my God : and he shall 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 go no more out, "ijc. will I grant to sit with 
 nie, in my throne ; even as I also overcame, 
 and am set down with my Father, Rev. iii. 4, 
 o, 12, 21. chap. ii. 2') — 2S. . 
 
 I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, cff. stood 
 before the throne, and before the ijaini), cloath- 
 ed with white robes, and palms in their hands, 
 ts'r. These are they whicii came out of great 
 tribulation ; and have washed their robes, and 
 made them white in the blood of the Lamb ; 
 therefore are they before the throne of God, 
 and serve him day and night in his temple : 
 and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
 among them. They shall hunger no more, 
 nor thirst no more ; neither shall the sun light 
 on them, nor any heat ; for the Lamb which 
 is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, 
 iSc. And God shall vv ipe away all tears from 
 their eyes. Rev. vii. 9, 1'3 — IS. Isa. xxv. S. 
 
 The souls of them that were beheaded ^ov 
 the witness of Jesus, and which had not wor ■ 
 shipped the beast, iSc. nor received his mark' 
 upon their foreheads, Rev. xx. 4. 
 
 The Neiv Jerusalem'j^/^r)' described atlarge^ 
 ISc. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with 
 men ; and he will dwell with them, ISc. and 
 wipe away all tears from their eyes. And there 
 shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crv- 
 ing, neither shall there be any more pain ; for 
 the former things are passed away. Rev. xxi. 
 1 — 5. chap. xxii. 1 — (j. 2 Pet. iii. IJ. 
 
 XXXVL 
 
 Of Knowledge and Understanding in Divine T/jings, and the IVant thereof : Ignorance about such 
 
 Things, and the Evil thereof. 
 
 w 
 
 ITEN Abimelech had taken Sarah; Abra- 
 ham's wife, though in the integrity oi' his 
 heart, not knowing her to be Abraham's wife, 
 because he had said, she was his sister; vet Had 
 said unto him, Behold thou art but a dead man 
 tor the woman which tliou hast taken, for she 
 is a man's wife. Gen. xx.. 2 — 10. 
 
 Pharaoh said. Who is the Lord, that 1 should 
 obey him? Kxod. v. 2. 
 
 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when 1 strctcli forth my hand upon 
 Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel 
 from among them, Exod. vii. 5. Ezek. vi. 7, 
 10, \3, E.Kod. xiv. 4, 8. 
 
 —According to tliy word, that thou mayest 
 know that there is none like unto the Lord oar 
 God, Exod. viii. 10. 
 
 1 have hardened his heart, and the heart of 
 his servants, that 1 might shev/ these my signs, 
 l^c. that ye may know how rhat I am the Lord, 
 Exod. X. 1,2. Dent, iv, 35. Exod. vi. 7- 
 
 .fethro said Cxvhen Moses had told him what 
 God had done), ISow IJcnow that the Lord is 
 greater than all gods ; for in the thing wherein 
 they dealt proudly, he was above them, Exod. 
 xviii. 11. 2 Kings v. 1 j. 
 
 Under the law they were to offer sacrifices for 
 sins of if^norance, whether of a person, or of the 
 Xx
 
 345" 
 
 Of Knowledge in Dhine Things, i£c.. 
 
 CHAP, XXXVI. 
 
 tongregation, Lev. iv. 2 — 1, 13 — 15. chap. v. 
 1 — 6, 17 — 19. Numb. xv. '24—26. 
 
 Ye have seen all tliat the Lord did, Wc . Yet 
 ihe Lord hatli not given you an heart to per- 
 ceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto 
 this day. Dent. x\ix. 2, 4. 
 
 They sacrificed to devils, not to God : to 
 gods wliom they knew not ; to new gods, 
 Dcut. xxxii. 17. 
 
 There arose another generation after them, 
 which knew not tlte Lord, nor yet the works 
 which he»had done for Israel, Judges ii. 10. 
 
 Samson said unto his father, (Jet her for me, 
 for she pleasetl) me well : but his father and' 
 his mother knew not that it was of the Lord, 
 that he sought an occasion against the Philis- 
 tines, Judges xiv. 3, 4.. 
 
 The sons of Eli were sons of Belial ; they 
 knew not the Lord, 1 Sam. ii. 12. 
 
 Now Samuel did not .j'et know the Lord, 
 neither was the word of tlie Lord yet revealed 
 unto him, 1 Sam. lii. 7- 
 
 That all the earth may know that there is a 
 God in Israel, l^c. and that the Lord saveth 
 not, with sword and spear, i^c. 1 Sam. xvii, 
 46,' 47. 
 
 Eh'ph prays that God will (hy an extraordi- 
 nary means J let it be known this day, that thou 
 art God in Israel, ^i;. That this people may 
 l;now that thou art the Lord God, 1 Kings 
 xviii, 36 — '^'^, 
 
 Because the Syrians have said. The Lord is 
 God of the hills, but he is not God of the val- 
 leys : therefore will I deliver all this great mul- 
 titude into thine hand ; and ye shall know that 
 \am the Lord, 1 Kings xx. 28.. 
 
 Solomon asked wisdom and knowledge ; and 
 Gofl'gave it ; and riches also, 2 Chron. i. 9 — 
 12. 
 
 Nevertheless, they shall be his servants : that 
 they, may know my service, and the service of 
 the kingdoms of the countries,^ 2 Chron. xii. 8. 
 
 God left Lfezekiah, to try him ; that he might 
 know all that was in his heart, 2 Chron. xxxii.. 
 ;j 1 . 
 
 Canst thou by searching find out God ? Canst 
 thoa find OAit the Almighty unto perfection ? 
 Wc. Job xi. 7, 8, 12. chap, xxxvii. j. Eccl. 
 xi. -5, 
 
 I have understanding as well as yon ; I am 
 ■act inferior to you, Job xii. 3. chap. xiii. 2. 
 
 Lo, these are parts of his ways : but how 
 little a portion is heard of him ! Job xxvi. 14.. 
 
 'I'here is a spirit in man, and the inspiration 
 of the Almighty giveth him understanding : 
 groat men are not always wise, neither do tlie 
 aged understand judgment. Job xxxii. 8, 9. 
 chap, xxxviii. 36. 
 
 I uttered that I understood not, thing.s too 
 wonderful for me, which I knew not ; 1 have 
 heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but 
 now mine eye seeth thee : wherefore I abhor 
 myself, Is/C. .Job xlii. 3, v), 6. 
 
 They that know thy name will put their trust 
 in thee, iSc. The Lord is known by the judg- 
 ment which he exccnteth. Psalm ix. 10, 16. 
 
 Have all tlie workers of iniquity no know- 
 ledge, who cat up my people, i^c. ? Psalm xiv. 
 4. and liii. 4. 
 
 The heavens declare the glory of God, and 
 the firmament sheweth his handy work : day 
 unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night 
 sheweth knowledge, l£c. The testimony of the 
 Lord is sure, making wise the simple, lUc. The 
 commandments of the Lord are pure, enlight- 
 ning the eyes^. Psal.. xix. 1 — 4, 7, S. 
 
 Be still, and know that I am God ! I will be 
 exalted among the heathen, Psalm xlvi. 10. 
 
 Consume them that tiiey may not be ; and 
 let them know that God ruleth in Jacob, unto- 
 the ends of the earth.. Selah. Psalm lix. 13. 
 and xcix. 8. 
 
 When I thougl>t to know this, if was too 
 painful for me, until I went into tlie sanctuary, 
 of God : then understood I their end, i^c. So 
 Ibolish was L and ignorant : 1 was as a beast 
 before thee, Psalm Ixxiii. 16^, 17, 22. 
 
 Pour out thy wrath upon the heatlicn that- 
 have not known tiiee, Psalm Ixxix. 6, 
 
 They know not, neither will they under- 
 stand: they walk on in darkness. Psalm Ixxxii.- 
 5. 
 
 Let them be confounded, l^c. that men may 
 know that thou, whose name alone is Jehovah,, 
 art the most Hi";h over all the earth. Psalm 
 Ixxxiii, 17, IS. 
 
 Understand, ye brutish among the people, 
 and ye fools, when will ye be wise ? lie that, 
 planteth the ear, shall he not hear? Psabn xciv. 
 
 7—11. 
 
 It is a people that do err in their hearts, and 
 they have not known my ways, Psalm xcv. 10,
 
 eUAP. XXXV r. 
 
 Of Knc-JDledge hi Diz'i/ie Things, XSc. 
 
 s+r 
 
 Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, 
 even he shall understand the loving-kindness 
 of the Lord, Psalm cvii. 43. 
 
 For I know that the Lord is great ; and that 
 our Lord is above all gods, l^salm cxxxv. 5. 
 
 Cause me to know the way wherein I should 
 walk ; for I lift up my soul unto thee, Psalm 
 cxliii. 8. and cxlvi. 8. 
 
 He shewed his word unto Jacob, l^c. He 
 hath not dealt so with any nation ; and as for 
 his judgments, they have not known them, 
 Psalm cxlvii. 19, 20. 
 
 A wise man will hear, and will increase 
 learning ; and a man of understanding shall 
 attain unto wise counsels, ^f. How long, ye 
 simple ones, will ye love simplicity, ISc. ? and 
 fools hate knowledge, Effc. ? They shall call 
 upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall 
 seek me early, but they shall not find me : for 
 that they hated knowledge, and did not choose 
 the fear of the Lord, Prov. i. 5, '■2'2, 28, 29- 
 
 Apply thine heart to understanding: yea, if 
 thou criest after knowledge, and liftest np thy 
 voice for understanding ; if thou seek her as 
 silver, iSc. Then shalt thou understand the 
 fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of 
 God : for the Lord giveth wisdom, ISc. under- 
 standing shall keep thee, Prov. ii. 2 — 6, 10, 11. 
 -chap. iv. 7. 
 
 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and 
 the man that getteth understanding : for the 
 merchandise of it is better than the merchan- 
 dise of silver, Prov. iii. 13, 14. chap. viii. 5, 
 
 6, 11, chap. xvi. 16. .lob xxviii. 12, 1.5, ISc. 
 
 I beheld a young man void of vinderstand- 
 ing, passing through the street, 'i£c. Prov. vii. 
 
 7, '^'c. 
 
 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wis- 
 dom : and the knowledge of the Holy is under- 
 standing, Prov. ix. 10. 
 
 "NA'ise men lay up knowledge, Prov. x. 14. 
 
 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand 
 his way, Prov. xiv. 8. 
 
 Evil men understand not judgment ; but 
 they that seek the Lord, understand all things, 
 Prov. xxviii. 5. 
 
 Surely I am more brutish than any man ; and 
 have not the understanding of a man, Prov. 
 XXX. 2. 
 
 Tell me, Othou whom my soul loveth, where 
 thou fcedcst, tf'c. If thou know not, O thou 
 
 fairest, l£c. go thy way fortli l)y the footstep;* 
 of tlie flock, Cant. i. 7, 8. 
 
 The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his 
 master's crib : but Israel doth not know, my 
 people doth not consider, Isa. i. 3. 
 
 Therefore my people are gone into captivity, 
 because they have no knowledge, Isa. v. 13. 
 
 Hear yc indeed, but understand not, and see 
 3'e indeed, but perceive not : make the heart of 
 this people fat, and make their cars heavy, and 
 shut their eyes ; lest they see, Wc. and under- 
 stand, Isa. vi. 9, 10. Matt. xiii. 13, 14. 
 
 The earth shall be full of the knowledge of 
 the Lord, as the waters cova-r the sea, Isa. xi» 
 9. Hab. ii. 14. 
 
 The Egyptians shall knov>' the Lord in that 
 day, and shall do sacrifice, ISc. Isa. xix. 21. 
 
 It is a people of no understanding : therefore 
 he that made them, will not have mercy on 
 them, Isa. xxvii. 1 1. 
 
 The Lord hath poured out upon j'ou the spi- 
 rit of deep sleep ; and hath closed your eyes, 
 "ijc. and the vision of all is become unto you 
 as the words of a book that is sealed, "isle, there- 
 fore, ISc. the Vi'isdom of their wise men shall 
 perish, and the understanding of their prudent 
 men shall be hid, l^c. In that day shall the 
 eyes of the blind see out of obscurity, &c. Tliey 
 also that erred in spirit, shall come to under- 
 standing, &c. Isa. xxix. 10—14, IS, 24. 
 
 Save us from his hand ; that all the king- 
 doms of the earth may know that th,ou art the 
 Lord, even thou only, Isa. xxxvii. 20. 
 
 Have ye not known, &c. ? it is he that sit- 
 
 teth upon the circle of the earth, Isa.xl. ^1, 22. 
 
 That they may see, and know, and consider, 
 
 and understand together, that the hand of the 
 
 Lord hath done this, Isa. xli. 20. 
 
 I will bring the blind by a way they know 
 not ; 1 will lead them in paths they have not 
 known, Isa. xlii. 16. 
 
 They have not known, nor understood ; for 
 he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see ; 
 and their hearts, and they cannot understand. 
 And none considereth in his lieart ; neither is 
 there knowledge nor understanding to say, I 
 have burnt part of it, i^c. isa. xliv. 18, \[). 
 
 Nations that knew not thee, shall run unto 
 tliee, because of the Lord thy God, Isa. Iv. .5. 
 They that handle the law, knew mc not, Jer. 
 ii. S. 
 
 X X 2
 
 348 
 
 Of Knowledge in Divine Things, \2c. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 I will civc j'ou pastors according to mine 
 lu'nrt, which >-1ki11 t't-ed yon witli knowledge 
 :uul understanding, Jtr. iii. \c>. 
 
 My people are foolish, they have not know n 
 me ; they are sottish children, and they have 
 no imderstanding ; they arc wise to do evil, 
 but to do good they have no knowledge. Jer. iv. 
 22. chap. viii. 7. chap. ix. J, 6. chap. v. 21. 
 Hosea v. 4. 
 
 Let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he 
 uiiderstandcth and knoweth me, that I am the 
 Lord; who exercise loving-kindness, judgment, 
 and rigliteousness in the earth, Jer. ix. 24. 
 
 1 will give them an heart to know me, that I 
 am the Lord, Jer. xxiv. 7. Hosea ii. 20. 
 
 And they shall teach no more every man liis 
 neighbour, and eveiy man his brother, saying. 
 Know the Lord ; for they shall all know me, 
 from the least of them, unto the greatest of 
 them, Jer. xxxi. 34. 
 
 All tlie remnant, ^c. shall know, whose 
 words shall stand, mine or theirs, Jer. xliv. 2&. 
 Lzek. vi. 10. 
 
 1 will set my glory among tlie heathen : so 
 the house of Israel shall know that 1 am the 
 Lord their God, from that day, and forward, 
 %^c. And when I have brought them again, 
 \3c. tlien shqll they know that 1 aui the Lord 
 their God, which caused them to be led into 
 captivity, Ezek. xxxix. 21,22,27, 28. chap, 
 xxxviii. 23. Jer. xvi. 21. 
 
 To the intent that the living may know that 
 the most High rulcth, ISc. they shall make thee 
 cat grass as oxen, %£c. till thou know that the 
 most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, Dan. 
 iv. 17, "3,5, 32. 
 
 But the people that do know their God, shall 
 lie strong, and do exploits : and they that un- 
 derstand among the people, shall instruct many, 
 \3c. and some of them of understanding shall 
 fall, Dan. xi. 32, 33, 35. 
 
 Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge 
 shall be increased, XSc. And none ofthe wicked 
 shall under.-tand ; but the wise shall undevstand, 
 Dan. xii. 4, 10. 
 
 For she did not know that I gave her corn, 
 and wine, and oil, \3c. Hosea ii. 8. 
 
 The Lord hath a controversy witii the inha- 
 bitants of the land ; because there is no truth, 
 nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land, 
 \3i.. My people are destroyed for lack of know- 
 
 ledge : because thou hast rejected knowledge, 
 J will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no 
 priest imto me, Hosea iv. 1, G. 
 
 Then shall we know, it we follow on to know 
 the Lord, \Sc. For I desn-e, Idc. tlie know- 
 ledge of God more than burnt- otierings, Hosea 
 iv. 3, 6. 
 
 I taught Ephraim also to go, ISc. but they 
 knew not that I healed liiem, Hosea xi. 3. 
 
 Who is wise ? and he shall understand these 
 things: prudent? and he shall know them, 
 Hosea xiv. 9. 
 
 The poor of the flock that waited on me, 
 knew that it was the word of the Lord, Zcch. 
 xi. 11. . 
 
 The priest's lips should keep knowledge, 
 Mai. ii. 7. 
 
 The light of the body is the eye, ISc. If 
 thcref'oi-e the light that is in thee be darkness, 
 how great is that darkness I Matt. vi. 22, 23. 
 
 No man knoweth the Father, save the Son ; 
 and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him, 
 Matt. xi. 27. 
 
 Ifye had known what this meaneth, I will 
 ha^■e mercy, and not sacrifice ; ye would not 
 have condemned, iSc. Matt. xii. 7- 
 
 )3ecause it is given unto you to know the 
 mysteries of the kingdom of heaven ; but to 
 them it is not given, 'iiic. therefore speak I to 
 them in parables, &c. When any one heareth 
 the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it 
 not ; then comcth the wicked one, &c. Matt, 
 xiii. 11, 13, 16, 19, 35. Mark iv. 11, 12, 15, 
 34. 
 
 If the blind lead the bhnd, both shall fall 
 into the ditch, &c. Are ye also yet without 
 undei'standing ? Matt. xv. 14, 16. 
 
 Ye do err, not knowing- the scriptures, nor 
 the power of God, Matt. xxii. 29. 
 
 The Gadarens (through ignorance of Christ) 
 besought him to depart from them, Luke viii. 
 
 i>t . 
 
 Feter.said, &c. Let us make three taber- 
 nacles; one for thee, and one !or [\loses, and 
 one for Elias ; not knowing wiiat he said, Luke 
 ix. 33. 
 
 I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
 earth, that thou hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them 
 unto babes ; even so, Father, for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight, "i^c. No man knoweth who
 
 CKAP. XJTxVI. 
 
 Of Knowledge in Divine Things, Isc. 
 
 349 
 
 the Son is, Isc. u !io t!ie Fatlior is, but the Son, 
 and lio to wiioni the Son will reveal him, I3c. 
 Blessed are the eyes which see the things that 
 ye see, Luke x. 21 — ?3. 
 
 Wo unto yOLi, lawj^ers ; for ye iiavc taken 
 away the key of knowledge ; ye entered not 
 in yourselves, and tlicm that were entering in, 
 ye hindered (or, forbad J, Luke xi. Si\>. 
 
 Tlrac servant wiiicii knew his Lord's will, 
 and prepared not iiimself, neither did accord- 
 ing to his wiM, shall be beaten with many 
 stripes : but he tliat knew not, and did com- 
 mit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten 
 with few stripes, Luke xii. 47, 4S. 
 
 Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said 
 imto them, i^c. And they understood none of 
 tliesc things, and this saying was hid from 
 them ; neither knew they, ISc. Luke sviii. 31, 
 34. John xii. Id. chap. xiii. J. cliap. xx. 9- 
 
 He beheld tlie city, and wept over it, say- 
 ing. If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
 in this thy day, the things which belong unto 
 thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
 eyes, Luke xix. 41, 42. 
 
 Then opened he their understanding, that 
 they might understand the scriptures, Luke 
 xxiv. 45. 
 
 He was in the world, and the world was 
 made by him ; and the world knew him not, 
 John i.'lO, 26. 
 
 \e must be born again, iSc. Nicodemus 
 answered and said unto him, How can these 
 things be ? Jesus answered and said, Art thou 
 a master in Israel, and knowest not these things? 
 If 1 have told you earthly things, and ye be- 
 lieve not ; lipw shall ye believe, if 1 tell you 
 Jieavenly ? John iii. 7, 9, 10, 12. 
 
 If thon knewest the gift of God, and wiio it 
 is that saith to thee, (jive me to drink ; thou 
 wouldest have asked of him, and he would have 
 given thee living water, lie. Ye worship ye 
 know not what : we know what we worship, 
 John iv. 10, 22. 
 
 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, 
 saying. How can this man give us his flesh to 
 cat? John vi. o2. 
 
 If any man will do his will, he shall know of 
 tlie doctrine, whether it be of God, lie. John 
 vii. 17. 
 
 1 am the light of ihe world : he that follovv- 
 eth me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
 
 haveAhe light of lifj, lie. yc neither know me 
 nor my Kallier; ifyc hat! known me, ye should 
 liave known my leather also, ^c. AV^henychave 
 lift up the Son of man, then shall ye know that 
 1 am he, iSc. Jf ye continue in my word, then 
 are ye my disciples indeed ; and ye shall know 
 the truth, 'iJc. Why do ye not understand my 
 speech ? even because yc cannot hear my word', 
 John viii. 12, 19, 2rt, 32, 43. xiv. 7, 9. 
 
 We know that God spake unto Moses : as 
 for this fellow, we know not from whence he is", 
 &c. Jesus said, for jiidgmont 1 am come into 
 this world, that they wliich see not, might see ; 
 and that they wlfich see might be made blind, 
 &c. If ye were blind, ye should have no siij, 
 &c. John ix. 29, -id, 41. 
 
 He that walketh in darkness, knoweth not 
 whether he goeth, John xii. 3.5. 
 
 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye 
 do them, John xiii. 17. 
 
 All these things will they do unto j'ou fur 
 my name's sake, because they know not jfun 
 that sent me, John xv. 21, 22. xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 And this is life eternal, that they may know 
 tliee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom 
 thou hast sent, &c. They have known surelj"- 
 that I came out from thee, &c. The world iiath 
 not known thee ; but I have known thee, and 
 these have known that thou hast sent me, John 
 xvii. 3, 7, S, 23. 
 
 • As yet they knew not the scripture, that he 
 must rise again from the dead, John xx. 9. and 
 xii. 16. 
 
 It is not for j'ou to know the times or the 
 seasons, whicii the Father hath put in his own 
 power. Acts i. 7. 
 
 Ye denied the Holy One, &c. and killed the 
 IVince of lite ; and now, brethren, 1 wot that 
 through ignorance ye did it ; as did- also your 
 rulers, vVcts iii. 14, 13, 17. 
 
 When they saw the boldness of Peter and 
 John, and perceived that they were unlearned 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and thcj-- 
 took knowledge of them that they had been with 
 Jesus, Acts iv. 13. 
 
 They that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rul- 
 ers : because they knew liinr not, nor yet the 
 voices of the prophets, which are read every. 
 Sabbath-day ; they have fulfilled then) in con- 
 demning him, Acts xiii. 27. 
 
 1 found an altar with this inscription, To the.
 
 360 
 
 and the great danger of Ignorance in them. 
 
 OH A p. XXXV r. 
 
 rNKKOWN GOD : whom, therefore, ye igno- 
 rantly worship, I declare unto you, i3c. We 
 ought not to think that the godhead is hke un- 
 to gold, y^. And the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at ; but now commandeth all men 
 every where to repent, Acts xvil. '23, 29, 30. 
 
 I verily thought with myself that 1 ought to 
 do many things contrary to the name of Jesus 
 of Nazareth, Acts xxvi. 9- 
 
 That which may be known of God, is mani- 
 fest, ^c. For the invisible tilings of him from 
 the creation of the world, are clearly seen, be- 
 ing understood by the things that are made, 
 even his eternal power and godhead ; so that 
 they are without excuse: because that when tliey 
 knew God, they glorified him not as God, "ijc. 
 Even as they did not like to retain God in their 
 knowledge ; God gave tlien\ over to a reprobate 
 mind, Rom. i. 19—21, 28. Psal. xix. 1, tie. 
 
 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, 
 and forbearance, and long-suft'ering, not know- 
 ing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to 
 repentance, iSc. ? Thou art called a Jew, ISc. 
 ;md knowcst his will, x^c. Rom. ii. 4, 17, 18. 
 
 The way of peace have they not known, 
 i^c. By the law is the knowledge of sin, Rom. 
 jii. 17, 20. vii. 7. 
 
 We glory also in tribulations ; knowing that 
 tribulation workcth patience, iSc. Rom. v. 3, 4. 
 They have a zeal of God, but not according 
 to knowledge, for they being ignorant of God's 
 righteousness, and going about to establish their 
 own righteousness, have not submitted, l^c. 
 Rom. X. 2, 3, 
 
 I would not, brethren, that ye should be ig- 
 norant of this mystery (lest ye should be wise 
 in your own conceits) tliat blindness in part is 
 liappened to Israel, l£c. O the depth of the 
 riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of 
 .God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and 
 liis ways past finding out 1 For who hath known 
 the mind of the L.ord, or who hath been liis 
 counsellor ? Rom. xi. 2.5, 33, 34, 
 
 That ye may prove what is that good and ac- 
 ceptable, and perfect will of God, Rom. xii. 2. 
 I myself also am persuaded of you, my breth- 
 ren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with 
 :all knowledge, able to admonish one another, 
 Rom. XV. 14. 
 
 Tiie mystery which was kept secret since the 
 fj5,',ojid began, but now is made manifest : and 
 
 by the scriptures of the prophets, according to 
 the commandments of the everlasting God, 
 made known to all nations, Rom. xvi. 2.'5, 26. 
 
 In every thing ye are enriched by him, in all 
 utterance, and in all knowledge, &c. The world 
 by wisdom knew not God, &c. 1 Cor. i. 5, 21. 
 I determined not to know any thing among 
 yon, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified, &c. 
 We speak the wisdom of God in a mysteiy, &c, 
 which none of the princes of this world knew ; 
 for had they known it, they would not liave 
 crucified the Lord of glory, &c. God hath re- 
 vealed them unto us by his Spirit, &c. The 
 things of God knoweth no man ; but the Spirit 
 of God. Now we have received, not the spirit 
 of the world, but tiie spirit which is of God, 
 that we might know the things that are freely 
 given to us of God, SiC. The natural man re- 
 ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for 
 they are foolishness unto him ; neither can he 
 know them, because tliey are spiritually discern- 
 ed, &c. Who hath known the mind of the 
 Lord, that he may insti'uct him ? but we have 
 the mind of Christ, 1 Cor. ii. 2, 7, S, 10 — 12, 
 14, 16. Psal. xcii. 5, 6. 
 
 If any man among you seemeth to be wise 
 in this world, let him become a fool that he 
 may be wise, 1 Cor. iii. 18. 
 
 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the 
 world, &c. ? Know ye not that your bodies, 
 &c. ? 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3, 15. 
 
 We know that we all have knowledge : know- 
 ledge pufl'eth up, but charity editieth ; and if 
 any man think he knoweth any thing, lie know- 
 eth nothing yet as he ought to know, &c. We 
 know that an idol is nothing, &c. Uovvbcit, 
 there is not in every man that knowledge, 1 Cor. 
 viii. 1, 2, 4, 7- 
 
 I would not tliat ye should be ignorant, how 
 that all our fathers were under the cloud, 1 Cor, 
 X. 1, 2. 
 
 To another, the word of knowledge by the 
 same spirit, 1 Cor. xii. 8. 
 
 Though I have the gift of prophecy, and un- 
 derstancl all mysteries, and all knowledge, &c. 
 and have no charity, I am nothing, &c. Whe- 
 ther there be knowledge, it shall vanish away ; 
 for we know in part, &c. Now we see through 
 a glass, darkly. Cor, in a riddle J but »hep face 
 to lace : now 1 know in part ; but then siiall I
 
 ciiAP. xxxvi. 
 
 Of Knowledge in Divine Things, i£c. 
 
 }^1 
 
 know, even as also 1 am known, 1 Cor. xiii. 2, 
 8 — 10, 12. Job viii. <). 
 
 It" any man be ignorant, let liim be ignorant, 
 
 1 Cor. xiv. ^H. 
 
 Some liave not the knowledge of God : I 
 spe.ik this to your shame, 1 Cor. xv. .'J-t. 
 
 Lest Satan siiould get an advantage of us : 
 for we are not jgnorant of his devices, 2 Cor. 
 ii. 11. 
 
 Bat their minds were blinded : for until this 
 day rcmaineth the same vail, untaken away, in 
 the reading ot the Old Testament, &c. VVhen 
 Motes is read, the vail is upon their heart, 2. 
 Cor. iii. 14, 1^. 
 
 If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
 are lost ; in whom the god of this world hath 
 blinded tlie minds of them which believe not ;. 
 lest the light of the glorious gospel, 'i£c. should 
 shine in them, l^c. God, who commanded the 
 light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in 
 our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge 
 of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, 
 
 2 Cor. iv. ."3, 4, 6. 
 
 We know that if our earthly house, ^6'. 
 Knowing therefore the terror of the 'Lord, we 
 persuade men, y^. Henceforth know we no 
 man after the flesh : yea, though we have known 
 Christ after tiie flesh, yet now henceforth know 
 we him no more, 2 Cor. v. 1, 11, 16. 
 
 Therefore as ye abound in every thing, in 
 faith, in utterance, and knowledge, 2 Cor. viii. 
 7. 
 
 Hovvbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye 
 did service unto them, which by nature are no 
 gods : but now, after that ye have known God, 
 or rather are known of God, how turn you, 
 %^c. ? Gal. iv. S, 9. 
 
 Having made known unto us the mystery of 
 his will, ^c. That God, 'ijc. may give unto you 
 the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the know- 
 ledge of him ; the eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened, that ye may know what is 
 the hope, i^c. Eph. i. 9, 17' — 19. 
 
 The mystery of Christ, which in other ages 
 was not made known unto the sons of men, as, 
 l^c. that ye may be able to comprehend with 
 all saints, what is the breadth, "i^c. and to know 
 the love of Christ which passeth knowledeje, 
 Eph. iii. 4, 5, IS, 19. 
 
 He gave some apostles, iSc. Til! we all come 
 in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge 
 
 oftheSonof God, t:?r. Walk not as other 
 Gentiles, ISc. having the ilndcrstanding dark- 
 ened ; being alienated from the life of God, 
 tiu'ough the ignorance that is in them ; because 
 of the blindness or hardness of their heart, Eph. 
 iv. 1 1 — 13, 17, lis. 1 I'hcss. iv. 4, o. 
 
 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord, 
 Wc. understanding what the will of the Lord 
 is, Eph. V. 10, 17. 
 
 That your love may abound yet more and 
 more in knowledge, and all judgment, ISc. Phil, 
 i. 9. 
 
 I count all things but loss for the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, ISc. That I 
 may know him, and the power ot his resurrec- 
 tion, iSc. Phil. iii. 8, 10. 
 
 Since the daj^ ye heard of it, and knew the 
 grace of God in truth. We desire that yo 
 might be filled with the knowledge of his will, 
 in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, &c. 
 increasing in the knowledge, of God, &c. the 
 saints, to whom God would make known what- 
 is the riches of the glory of this mystery among 
 the Gentiles, which is Christ, &c. Col. i. 6, 9, 
 10, 26, 27. 
 
 —Unto all riches of the full assurance of un- 
 derstanding, to the acknowledgment of the mys- 
 tery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; 
 in whom for 'wherein) arc hid all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge. Col. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 The new man, which is renewed in know- 
 ledge, after the image of him that created him, 
 Col. iii. 10. 
 
 Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of 
 God : for our gospel came not unto you in word 
 only, but also in power, 1 Thess. i. 4, o. 
 
 1 would not have you to be ignorant breth- 
 ren, concerning them which are asleep, 1 Thess. 
 iv. 1,-3. 
 
 Takinor vengeance on them that know not 
 God, 2 Thess. i. 8. 
 
 Desiring to be teachers of the law, under- 
 standing neither what they say, nor whereof 
 they affirm : but we know that the law is good, 
 if a man use it lawfully, &c. But 1 obtained 
 mercy, because I did it ignorantly, in unbelief, 
 1 Tim. i. 7, 8, 1.'3. 
 
 Who will have all men- to be saved, and to 
 come unto the knowledge of the truth, 1 Tim, 
 ii. 4. 
 
 If any man teach otherwise, Sjc, he is proud;
 
 Of Knowledge in Divhie Things, i^c. 
 
 3.52 
 
 knowing notUins; ; hat doting about (lucstions 
 and strifes of words, 1 Tim. vi. .0, i. 
 
 They profL'ss that tlicy know (jud, but in 
 works they deny liim, 'I'it. i. Ki. 
 
 They do ahvay err in their iicarts, and they 
 have not known my ways, WJ). iii. 10. 
 
 Every higii-pnest taken from among men, 
 Sec who can have compassion on the igno- 
 rant, &c. concerning whom we have many 
 tilings to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye 
 arc dull of hearing, &c. Hcb. v. 1, 2, 11, 12. 
 
 If we sin wilfully, after that we have recei- 
 ved the knowledge" of the truth, &c. Heb. x. 
 26. y Pet. ii. 20, 21. 
 
 ^ If any of you lack wisdom., let liim ask of 
 God, that givetli to all men liberally, &c. Jam. 
 i. .5. 
 
 Who is a wise man, and endued with know- 
 ledge among you ? let him shew, out of a good 
 conversation, his works with meekness of wis- 
 dom, James iii. 1,'3. 
 
 To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth 
 it not, to him it is sin, James iv. 17. 
 
 Not fashioning yourselves according to the 
 former lusts, in your ignorance, 1 Pet. i. 14. 
 
 With well-doing ye may put to silence the 
 ionorance of tbolisli men, 1 |-*et. ii. 1>5. 
 
 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you thro' 
 the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
 ^c. Add, i^c. to virtue, knowledge, 'iSc. If 
 these things be in yon and abound, they make 
 you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruit- 
 ful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Cliiist : 
 "but he who lacketh these things is blind, i^c. 
 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the 
 scripture is of private interpretation, 2 Pet. i. 
 2, :;, o, 8, 9, 20. • 
 
 Put these, &c. speak evil of the thmgs that 
 tlicy understand not, i^c. If, after they have 
 escaped the pollutions of the world, through 
 the knowledge of the Lord, &c. it had been bet- 
 ter tor them not to have known, &c. 2 Pet. ii. 
 J 2, 20, 2 J Jude 1. 
 
 GIIAP. XxXVT. 
 
 This they arc willingly ignorant of, &c. be 
 not .ignorant of this' one thing, that one day, 
 Sic. "Paul, &c. in all his e|Mstles, &c. "in 
 which are sonie things hard to l)e understood ; 
 which they that are unlearned au'l unstable, 
 wrest, i^c. seeing yc know, i^c. ilvow in the 
 knowledge ofour Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 2 Pet. iii. 6, 8, 1.5 — 18. 
 
 Hereby we do know that wc know him, if 
 we keep his commandments. He that saith, 
 I know b.im, and, l^c. I write unto you, fa- 
 thers, because ye have known him, l^c. ye know 
 all things, ij'c. as the same anointing teacheth 
 you of all things, i^c. 1 John ii. J, 4, IJ, 20," 
 21,27,29. 
 
 Therefore the world knowetli us not, because 
 it knew him not, is^r. Whosoever sinneth,hath 
 not seen him, neither known him ; wc know 
 t^liat we have passed from death to life, i^c. 
 Hereby we know that we are of the truth, ^c. 
 1 John iii. 1, (\ 14, 19. v. 2. 
 
 Hereby know ye the spirit of God, l^c. he 
 that knoweth God, hcareth us, iJ;c. Hereby 
 know we the spirit -of truth, and the spirit of 
 error, &c. Every one that loveth is born of 
 God, and knoweth God ; h-e that loveth not 
 knoweth not God : we have known and belie- 
 ved the love tliat God hath to us, 1 John iv. 2, 
 6—8, 16. 
 
 That ye may know that ye have eternal life, 
 &c. We know that whosoever is born of God, 
 sinneth not, &c. We know that we are of God, 
 and tile whole world lieth in wickedness ; and 
 we know that the Son of God is come, &c. I 
 John V. 13, 18—20. 
 
 These speak evil of those things which they 
 know not, .Jude 10. 
 
 All the churches shall know that I am he 
 which searcheth the reins and hearts. Rev. ii. 
 23. 
 
 And knowest not that thou art wretched, and 
 miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, ilev- 
 iii. 1?.
 
 •ciTAr. xxxvxr. 
 
 Of this Present If or hi, '^c. 
 
 439 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XXXV I r. 
 
 'Of this Present Jforld ; its Riches, Honours mid Pleasures : The Use of them ; the Snares and Temp- 
 tations in tl)em : Our Duty in Relation to them. 
 
 WHILE riie earth remaliictli, seed-time 
 and harvest, ami cold and heat, and 
 summer and winter, and day and night, shall 
 not cease, Gen. viii. 22. 
 
 And Abraham was very rich in cattle, in sil- 
 ver, and in gold, &c. Lot also went with A- 
 braham, &c. their substance was great, so that 
 they could not dwell together. Gen. xiii. 2, 5, 
 6. Job i. .'3. Gen. xxvi. 12 — 14. 
 
 If God will be with me, and keep me in this 
 way that I go, and give me bread to eat and 
 
 I will give you the rain, "ISc. that thou may- 
 est gather in (hy corn, and thy wine, and thim; 
 oil ; and I will send grass, iiic. Dcut. xi. l.J. 
 
 Jeshurun waxed tat, bV. then be (brsook Goo, 
 which made him, and lightly esteemed, bV. 
 Dent, xxxii. 15. 
 
 Achan's covetousness and world/iness was Is- 
 rael's trouble, and his own ruin. Josh. vii. 1, 20, 
 21, 2/5, 26, 
 
 The Lord maketh [)0or, and maketh rich ; he 
 bringeth low, and lilteth up. He raiseth up 
 
 raiment to put on. Sec. then shall the Lord be the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beo-- 
 
 iny God, Gen. xxviii. 20, 21 
 
 gar from tb.e dunghill, to. s-t them among priu- 
 
 When Rachel said, Give me children, &c. Ja- ces, i^c. 1 Sam. ii. 7, S. Psal. Ixxv. (i, J. Dan 
 
 IV. 1 
 
 i , 
 
 .S9. 
 
 •cob said. Am I in God's stead, who hath witli 
 
 held, &c. ? Gen. xxx. 1, 2. xxxiii. 5. Saul said to Samuel, 1 have sinned ; yet ho- 
 
 All the earth is mine, said the Lord to Moses, nour me now, 1 pray thee, before the elders of 
 
 Exod. xix. ,5. my people, and before Israel, and turn a<)-ai;i 
 
 God gave inventions to men, to do work of di- with me, l^c. 1 Sam. xv. 30. 
 
 ■vers sorts, Exod. xxxv. xxxvi. xxxvii. &c. The women, &c. said, Saul had slain his thou- 
 
 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, sands, and David his ten thousands : and Saul 
 
 &c. nor any thing that is thy neighbour's, Ex. was very wroth, and the saying displeased him ; 
 
 XX. 17. and he said, They have ascribed unto David 
 
 Israel also wept, and said. Who shall give us ten thousands, li'c. and what can he have more 
 
 flesh to eat, &c. ? and God was angry. Num. but tlie kingdom ? and Saul eyed David troui 
 
 XI. 4, 10. 1 Cor. X. 6, 10. 
 
 Balaam, upon great rewards offered by Balak, 
 went out, being desired to curse Israel, Num. xxii 
 
 tjiat day forward, 1 Sam. xviii. 6 — 9. 
 
 God said unto Solomon, ]?ecause thou liast 
 asked this tiling, and hast not asked for thyself 
 
 He fed thee with manna, &c. that he might long life, neither hast asked riches, i^c. I have 
 
 make thee know that man doth not live by also given thee that which thou hast not asked, 
 
 ■bread only, but, &c. thy raiment waxed not both riches and honour, 1 Kino-s iii. 9 — \3. 
 
 old, &c. The Lord thy God bringeth thee in- Ahab's covetous desire of Naboth's vineyard, 
 
 to a good land, Sic. wherein thou shalt eat bread made him sick with discontent, 1 Kino-s xxi. 1 — 
 
 without scarceness, &c. when thou hast eaten A<. 
 
 and art full, then thou shalt bless the I/jrd thy Gehazi, Elisha's servant,/^/- his covetousness, 
 
 God, for the good land which he hath given /'z^/uVZ'^rf w/^/j leprosy, 2 Kings v. 20 — -27. 
 
 tliee. Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy Thine, O Loa!, is tiie greatness, ^^'c. both 
 
 God, &c. lest when thou hast eaten, and art riches and honour come of thee, &c. 1 Chron. 
 
 full, and hast built goodly houses, &c. then xxix. 1 1, 12. Dcut. x. 14-. 
 
 thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Haman, then next the king, boasted of his 
 
 Lord, y^. and thou say in thine heart. My Y\c\\Q,'i, honour and worldly advantages ; yet, so 
 
 power and the might of my hand hath gotten ambitious was he, that because "SIowWcm did not 
 
 •me this wealth : but thou shalt remember the bow to him, he saith. All the rest availeth me no- 
 
 .Lord thy God ; for it is he that giveth thee thing, Esth. v. 9 — 1.J- 
 
 power to get wealth, Deut. viii. d, 4, 7 — ^14, ilast thou not made a hedge about him. Sec. ? 
 
 17, 18. Mat. iv. 4. Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and
 
 '3Ji 
 
 0/ this present Morhl, Wc. 
 
 CHAP, xxxvir; 
 
 his substance is increased, &c. Job said, (when 
 he XV as spoiled of all) Naked came I out of my 
 mother's womb, and nal<ed shall I return thi- 
 ther : the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
 awav ; blessed be the name of the Lord. Job i. 
 10, t>l. 
 
 The wicked, &c. he liath swallowed down 
 riches, and lie shall vomit them np again ; God 
 .shall cast them out of his belly, &c. In the ful- 
 ness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits, Job 
 XX. 15, 22. 
 
 T/j(° wicked live and prosper often in every 
 thing of this ivorhU Job xxi. 7 — 13. Jer. xii. 1,9. 
 Psal. Ixxiii. 3, &c. 
 
 What is the hope of the hypocrite, though he 
 hath gained, when God taketh away his soul, 
 xSc. ? though he heap np silver as the dust, and 
 })repare raiment as the clay ; he may prepare 
 it, but the just shall put it on, &c. Job xxvii. 
 8, 16, 17. 
 
 If I have made gold my hope, or liave said to 
 fine gold. Thou are my confidence : If I have 
 rejoiced because my wealth was great, and be- 
 cause my hand had gotten much, Is'f. Job xxxi. 
 24, 25, 38, .SiJ. 
 
 Who accepteth not the persons of princes ; 
 nor regai'deth the rich more than the poor : for 
 they ar6 all the works of his hands. Job xxxi v. 
 19. 
 
 Deliver my soul, \Sc. from men of the world, 
 who have their portion in this life ; whose bel- 
 lies thou fillest, Sffr. they leave the rest of their 
 substance to their babes, Psal. xvii. 13, 14. 
 
 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness there- 
 of, tifc. Psal. xxiv. 1 . 
 
 A little that a righteous man hath, is better 
 than the riches of many wicked, ^r. I have 
 been young, and now am old, yet have I not 
 seen die righteous forsaken, nor his seed beg- 
 ging bread, \Sc. I have seen the wicked in great 
 power, and spreading himself like a green bay- 
 tree ; yet he passed away, Psal. xxxvii. 16, 2o, 
 35, 36. 
 
 Every man walketh in a vain shew ; surely 
 they are disquieted in vain : he heapeth up 
 riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them, 
 Psal. xxxix. 6. 
 
 They that trust in their wealth, and boast 
 themselves in the multitude of tlieir riches; 
 none can by any means redeem his brother, nor 
 give to God a ransom for him, i^c. AVlsc men 
 
 die, likewise the foolish, \Sc. and leave their 
 wealth to others : their inward thought is, that 
 their houses shall continue for ever, "iSc. they 
 call their lands by their own name : neverthe- 
 less, man being in honour, abideth not ; he is 
 like the beasts that perish, \Sc. I5e not thoii 
 afraid, when one is made rich, when the glory 
 of his house is increased ; for when he dieth, he 
 shall carry nothing away, his glory shall not des- 
 cend after him, Psal. xlix. 6,7, 10 — 12, 16, 
 17,20. 
 
 P'very beast of the forest is mine, and the 
 cattle upon a thousand hills, ISc. If I were 
 hungry, i woul'd not tell thee ; for the world is 
 mine, and the fulness thereof, Psal. 1.10, 12. 
 
 Lo, this is the man that made not God his 
 strength, but trusted in the abundance of his 
 riches ! Psal. lii.7. 
 
 Men of low degree are vanity, and men of 
 high degree arc a lie, "i^c. If riches increase, . 
 set not your heart upon them, Psal. Ixii. 9, 10. 
 
 Thou visitest the earth, and waterestit ; thou- 
 greatly enrichest it : with the river of God, 
 which is full of water, thou preparest them corn, 
 &c. Thou waterest the ridges, 'i3c. Psal. Ixv. 
 9, ISc. Deut. xi. 14, 15. Job xxxvii. 11—13. . 
 V. 10, 
 
 These are the ungodly who prosper in the 
 world ; they increase riches, Psal. Ixxiii. 7, 12. 
 
 And they tempted God in their heart, by ask- 
 ing meat tor their lust, Psal. Ixxviii. IS. cvi. . 
 14,15. 
 
 He canseth tl>e grass to grow for the cattle, 
 and herb for the service of man : that he may 
 bring forth food out of the earth, and wine, \Sc. 
 These all wait upon thee, that thou mayestgive 
 them their meat in due season, X3c. Psal. civ. 
 14, 15, 27, 28. cxJv. 15. cxlvii. 8, 9. 
 
 The heavens are the Lord's ; but the earth 
 hath he given to the children of men, Psal. 
 cxv. 16, . 
 
 He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the 
 water-springs into dry ground ; a fruitful land 
 into barrenness, \3c. he turneth tiie wilderness 
 into a standing water, %3c. He blcsseth them 
 also, so that they are multiplied greatly, "i^c, 
 Psal. cvii. 33—39. 
 
 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, ISc. 
 He maketh the barren vvoaian to keep house, 
 and to be a joyful motiier of children, Psal, 
 cxiii. 7— 9. cxxviii. 3.
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. Of this Present World, i^c. Soil 
 
 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and which is not ? for riches certainly make them- 
 
 not to covetousne«s, Psal. cxix. .'36. selves wings; they fly away, Prov. xxiii. 4, .5. 
 
 So are the ways ot every one that is greedy HcUanddcstrLictioM arc never full, so the eyes 
 
 of gain, which taketh away the life of the own- of man are never satislied, ISc. Riches are not 
 
 crs thereof, Prov. i. 19. forever; and doth the crown endure to every 
 
 Honour the Lord with thy substance, and generation ? J'rov. xxvii. 20, 24. 
 
 with the firstfruitsof all thine increase ; so shall Tlie rich man is wise in his own conceit, ISc. 
 
 thy barns be filled with plenty, Prov. iii. 9, 10. A faithful man shall abound with blessincs ; but 
 
 Go to the ant, thou sluggard, l^c. Yet a he that maketh haste to be rich, shall not be 
 
 little sleep, "i^c. So shall thy poverty come as innocent, ISc. he hath an evil eye, and consider- 
 
 one that travaihth, Prov. vi. 6', 10, 1 1. eth not that poverty shall come upon him, Prov, 
 
 The rich man's wealth is his strong city. The xxviii. 11, 20, 22. 
 
 destruction of the \wo\' is their poverty : the Give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me, 
 
 blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he with food convenient for me ; lest I be full and 
 
 addeth no sorrow with it, Prov. x. lo, 22. and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ! or lest I 
 
 xviii. II. be ])oor and steal, and take the name of my 
 
 Kiches profit not in the day of wrath, iSc. God in vain, Prov. xxx. S, 9. Gen. xxviii. 20. 
 
 There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, ISc. And I 
 
 there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but gave my heart to seek and ><earch out by wis- 
 
 it tendeth to ])overty. The liberal soul shall dom, concerning all things that are done under 
 
 be made fat, iSc. He that trusteth in his rich- heaven, "i^c. and behold, all is vanity and vexa- 
 
 es shall fall, Prov. xi. 4, 24, 2j, 28. Ezek. vii. fion of spirit, ISc, I am come to great estate, 
 
 19. find have gotten more wisdom than ail they, 'iSc. 
 
 Tliere is that maketh himself rich, yet hath and I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to 
 
 nothing; there is that maketh himself poor, yet know madness and folly. 1 perceived that this 
 
 hath great riches, l£c. Wealth gotten by va- also is vexation of spirit ; for in much wisdom, 
 
 nity shall be diminished, iSc. Prov. xiii. 7, 11. is much grief; and he that increaseth know- 
 
 Thepoor is hated even of his own neighbour; ledge, increaseth sorrow, Eccl. i. 2, 1:3, 14, 16 
 
 but the rich hath many friends, Prov. xiv. 20. ■ — 18. 
 
 xix. 4. 1 will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy 
 
 Better is a little with the fear of the Lord, pleasure ; and, behold, this also is vanity," I 
 
 than great treasure, and trouble therewith, ISc. said of laughter. It is mad ; and of mirth, What 
 
 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own doth it ? 1 sought in mine heart to give myself 
 
 house, i^-ov. XV, 16,27. _ unto wine, ^c. I made me great works; I 
 
 Better is a little with righteousness, than builded me houses, 1 planted me vineyards ; I 
 
 great revenues without right : the lot is cast in- made me gardens and orchards, i^'c. 1 got nie 
 
 to the lap, but the \\ hole disposing thereof is servants and maidens, "iSc. 1 had great posscs- 
 
 of the Lord, Prov. xvi. 8, .'3J. sions of great and small cattle, "i^c. also silver 
 
 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and and gold, %ilc. I got me men-singers and wo- 
 
 as an high wall in his own conceit, i*rov. xviii. men-singers, and the delights of' the sons of 
 
 n. men, as musical instruments, and that of all 
 
 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the sorts, l£c. whatsoever mine eyes desired, 1 kept 
 
 'beginning, but the end tiicreof shall not be not from them ; 1 withiield not mine heart froni 
 
 blessed, Prov. XX. 2!. any joy, y<:. Then 1 looked on all, cfr. and 
 
 He tliat loveth pleasure shall be a ])Oor man ; behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit ; 
 
 ?.nd he who loveth wine and oil, shall not be and there was no profit under the sun, &c. I 
 
 rich, Prov. xxi. 1?. hated all my labour, &c. because I should leave 
 
 The rich and the poor meet together ; the it unto the man tliatbhall be after me ; and who 
 
 Lord is the maker of liiem all, Piov. xxii. 2,7- knoweth whether lie should be a wise man, or 
 
 Labour not to be rich ; cease from thine own a ibol ? yet sfiall he have rule over all my ia- 
 
 w'isdom: Wilt thou set tlrinc eyes upon that bour, &c. Nothing better tijr a man, than that 
 
 Yy2
 
 336' 
 
 Oft}jis Present 0orld, ^c. 
 
 CHAP, xxxvir:. 
 
 He shouUl eat and drink, &c. This also T saw, 
 that it was from the hand of God, Eccl. ii. 1 — 
 11, IS, \[}, 2h 
 
 I know that there is no good in them, but 
 for a man to rejoice and. to do good in his life ; 
 and also tliat every man should eat and drink, 
 ; nd enjoy the good of all his labour ; it is the 
 gift of God, Eccl. iii. 12, 13. v. 19. 
 
 There is one alone, and there is not a second ; 
 yea. he hath neither child nor brother; yet is 
 there no end of all his labour, neither is his eye 
 satisfied with riches ; neither saith he, For whom 
 do 1 labour, and bereave my soul of good ? This 
 is also vanity, Eccl. iv. S. Frov. xxvii. 20. 
 
 He that loveth silver, shall not be satisfied 
 with silver ; nor he that loveth abundance, with 
 increase : this is also vanil3^ AYhen goods in- 
 crease, they are increased that eat them ; and 
 M'hat good is there to the owners thereof, sav- 
 ing the beholding of them with their eyes ? The 
 sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he 
 eat little or much ; but the abundance of the 
 rich will not suffer him to sleep, &c. Riches 
 kept for the owners thereof, to their hurt, &c. 
 M^liat profit hath he that hath laboured for the 
 wiiul? Eccl. V. 10—13, 16. 
 
 A man, to whom God hath given riches, 
 wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing 
 for his soul of all that he desireth, yetGodgiv- 
 eth him not power to eat thereof, &c. All the 
 labour of man is for his mouth ; and yet the 
 appetite for soul J is not filled, Eccles.'vi. 2, 
 
 t • 
 
 Wo unto them that join house to house, that 
 lay field to field, till there be no place, &c. Wo 
 unto them that rise up early in the morning, 
 that they may follow strong drink, &c. and the 
 harp and the viol, 8ic. arc in their feasts, &c. 
 Isa. V. S, II, 12. 
 
 Doth the plowman plow all day to sow, &c. ? 
 for his God doth instruct him to discretion, 
 and doth teach him ; for the fitches are not 
 threshed, XSc. This also cometh forth from the 
 Lord of hosts,, isa. xxviii. 24 — ^i^-). 
 
 All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness there- 
 of is as the flower of the field : the grass wither- 
 eth, the Bovver fadcth, &c. Isa. xl. (S — S. 
 
 Thou saidst, 1 shall be a lady for ever, &c. 
 Hear now thi'^, thou that art given to plea- 
 sures, that dwellest carelessly ; that sayest in 
 thine heart, &c. 1 shall not sit a widow, nei- 
 
 ther shall I know the loss of children : but 
 these two things shall come to thee in a mo- 
 ment, in one day, the loss or' children and wi- 
 dowhood ; they shall come upon tiiee in their 
 perfection, Isa. xlvii. 7 — '-)• 
 
 Are there any among the vanities of the Gen- 
 tiles that can cause rain, is:c. ? Art not thou he, 
 O Lord our God ? Jer. xiv. 22. 
 
 Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom ; 
 neither let the mighty man glory in his might ; 
 let not the rich man glory in Ins riches, Jer/ 
 ix. 23. 
 
 He that getteth riches, and not by right, 
 shall leave them in the midst of his days ; and,' 
 at his end shall be a fool, Jer. xvii. 11. 
 
 1 have made the earth, the man, and tlia 
 beast that are upon the ground, &c. I have 
 given it unto whom, &c. Jer. xxvii. o, 6\ 
 
 Their silver and tlieir gold shall not be able 
 to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the 
 Lord; they shall not satisfy their souls, neither 
 fill their bowels, Ezek. vii. 19- Zeph. i. 17, 18; 
 
 Thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast got- 
 ten gold and silver into thy treasures, &c. and: 
 their heart is lifted up because of thy riches ; 
 therefore, thus saith the Lord, &c. Ezek. xxviii. 
 4—7. 
 
 She said, T will go after my lovers, that give 
 me my bread, and my water, my wool, and my 
 flax, mine oil, and my drink, &c. She did not 
 know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, . 
 and multiplied her silver and gold ; therefore I 
 will return, and take away my corn in the t<me 
 thereof, &c. Hosea ii. ,5 — 9. 
 
 God threatens such who took their pleasures in ; 
 those things, and were not afflicted for their sin, 
 Amos vi. 3, &c. - g 
 
 Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei* 
 thcr shall fruit be in the vines ; tne labour of 
 the olive shall tail, &c. yet I will rejoice m the 
 Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation, 
 Hab. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 When will the new moon be gone, that we 
 may sell corn ; and the Sabbath, that we may 
 set forth wheat, &c. ? Amos viii. o, &c. 
 
 Is it a time for you, O ye, to dwell in your 
 ceiled houses, and this house lie waste, i^c. } 
 Consideryour ways ; ye have sown much, and 
 bring in little ; ye eat, bat ye have not enough, 
 "rjc. I did blow upon it : \Vh), saitii the L,ord 
 of host-j ? because of mine house thai is wasto;
 
 'CHAP xxxvu. Of this Present fi'or/cl, Uc. ^ 357 
 
 and ye run every man unto his own house, The disciples^ ambition made them to envy each 
 
 MaiTQiai i. 4 — 9- other. Christ rebuked them. Matt. xx. '21, &c. 
 
 Ask yc of the Lord rain in the time of the Those xvho were invited to the feast, nyddcW'^ht 
 
 latter rain ; so the Lord shall, l^c. give them of it, and went their ways; one to his farm, 
 
 showers of rain, Zech. x. 1. another to liis merchandise, i^c. Matt. xxii. 4, 
 
 Lay not up for 3'oursclves treasures on eartli, 5. Luke xiv. Ki — '21. 
 
 where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where The devil tempted Christ with the things of 
 
 thieves break through, iSc. for where your trea- this world, Luke iv. 4 — (i. 
 
 sure is, there will your heart be also. No man Woe unto you that are rich, for ye have re- 
 
 can serve two masters, ISc. ye cannot serve coived your consolation : Woe unto you that 
 
 (rod and ]\Lunmon. Therefore I say unto you, are full, tor ye shall hunger : Woe unto you 
 
 Take no thought for your life, what ye shall tiiat laugh now, for ye shall mourn and weep : 
 
 eat, "i^c. Is not the litij more than meat, and Woe unto you when all men shall speak well 
 
 the body than raiment ? Behold the tbwls, &c. of you, Luke vi. 54 — '2(). 
 
 are ye not much better tb.an they ? Wlfich of Christ sakl to one. Follow me ; but he would 
 
 you, by taking thought, can add a cubit unto bury his father first; another wokW go bid them 
 
 his stature, ISc. ? Your heavenly Fatlier know- farewell which were at home, Luke ix. JL)— ^CiL 
 
 eth that you need these things: but seek ye Matt. viii. '21, ^'2. 
 
 first the kingdom of God, and his righteous- — Martha, JNLirtha ! thou art careful and 
 
 ness, and all tliese things will be added unto troubled about many things ; but one thing is 
 
 you. Matt. vi. ly — 21,24 — ;3.5. needful, ^f. Luke x. 40, 41. 
 
 When Christ had suffered the evil spirits to go fesus said. Take heed, and beware of covet- 
 
 \\\tQ\\\it\\&vAo'isv/m&,so that they %uere drowned; onsness ; for a man's life consistelh not in the 
 
 the whole city came out, and besought Jesus abundance ot the things wiiich lie po.sscssetii, 
 
 to depart, Matt. viii. 31 — 34. ISc. The rich man said to his soul, Soid, thou 
 
 He that loveth father or mother more than hast mucli goods laid up lor many years ; take 
 
 me, Uc. or son or daughter more than me, is thine ease, cat, drink, and be merry : but God 
 
 not worthy of me ; and he that taketh not his said unto liim, Thou fool, this night ihy soul 
 
 cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of shall be required of thee ; then whose shall 
 
 me, i^c. he that loseth his life for my sake, shall those things be which thou hast provided ? So 
 
 find it. Matt. x. 37 — 3y. Luke xiv. 2(). is he that layeth up treasure tor himself, and is 
 
 He that received seed among the thorns, is not rich towards God, Luke xii. 1.) — 22. 
 
 he*that heareth the word ; and the care of this The parable of the rich man aniX poor Laza- - 
 
 world, and the deceitfulness of riches, clioak rus, Luke xvi. 20, mc. 
 
 the word, Jif. Matt. xiii. 22. Luke viii. 14. Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time 
 
 Mark iv. 19- your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
 
 Herod, to please Horodias'j daughter, and drunkenness, and cares of this life ; and so that 
 
 others, orders the cutting off iohw Baptist's head, day come upon you unawares, Lukexxi. 34. 
 
 Matt. xiv. 3 — 10. Mark XV. \o. Judas /or money betrays Jesus Christ, Luke 
 
 What is a man profited, if he shall gain the xxii. 3 — {J. Ma't. xxvi. 14, \5. ■ 
 
 whole world, and lose his own soul? Matt. xvi. How can ye believe, which receive honour 
 
 26. Luke ix. S,'). Mark viii. 36, 37. one of another, -and seek not the honour that 
 
 ^\\&^\s\covetonsness made him to betray Q\\x\it comeih from God only ? John v. 44. 
 
 into the hands of the Jews, Matt. xxvi. 1.5. Labour not tor the meat which pcrisheth, 
 
 Go and sell that thou hast, and give, tiff, but ibr that which endureth unto everlasting 
 
 But when the young man heard that saying, life, John vi. 2?. 
 
 he went away son-owful, for he had great pos- — He is of age, ask him ; he shall speak for 
 
 sessions, fhen said Jesus, &c. that a rich man himself. These words spake his parents, be- 
 
 shall hardly enter into the kingdom of luaven, cause they feared the Jews ; for tiie Jews had 
 
 Matt, xix, 21 — 23. Luke iiviii. 24. Mark X. agreed already, that if any man did confess that 
 
 ii— 28. . lie was Christ, he should be put out of the syna-
 
 Of this present World, i^c, 
 
 3i8 
 
 gogue : therefore, said his parents, He is of 
 age, ask him, Jolin ix. 21 — '2;3. 
 
 Judas, displeased at the use of the ointment, 
 upon pretence of givinsi to the poor ; but it was 
 because he bare the purse, iSc. 7\.niong the 
 chief rulers also, many believed on him ; but, 
 because of the Pharisees, they did not confess 
 him, lest tliey should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue : for they loved the praise of men more 
 liian the praise of God, John xii. 4, o, 6, 42, 
 4-2. 
 
 In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but 
 be of good cheer, 1 have overcome the world, 
 John xvi. 33. 
 
 i pray not that thou shouldest take them out 
 of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them 
 from the evil, John xvii. 1 J. 
 
 Jesus ans\\ercd. My kingdom is not of this 
 world; if my kingdom were of this world, then 
 ■would my servants fight, that 1 should not be 
 delivered, &c. John xviii. 36. 
 
 Pilate sought to release Jesus ; but the Jews 
 cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou 
 art not Caesar's friend, l£c. When Pilate there- 
 fore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
 l^c. John xix. 12, 13, 1.3, 16. Matt. xv. lo. 
 
 What house will ye build for me, saith the 
 Lord, lie. ? Hath not my hand made all these 
 things? Actsvii. 49, -50. chap. xiv. \5, 17. 
 
 When Paul had cast the evil spirit out of the 
 damsel, and her masters saw that the hope of 
 their gain was gone, they caught Paul and 
 Silas, "dc. and said. That' they did exceedingly 
 trouble the city, iSc. Acts xvi. 18 — 22. 
 
 God, that made the world and all things 
 therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and 
 «?arth, iSc. giveth to all life, and breath, and ail 
 things. Acts xvii. 24, '26. 
 
 So Demetrius, a silversmith, aitd others of the 
 same trade, who made silver shrines for Diana, 
 iSc. complained against V^nl for preaching the 
 gospel, and cried up Diana, because they were like 
 to lose their gain, if men esteemed not Diana as a 
 goddcs, Actsxix. 24 — 2n. 
 
 Yourselves know tliat these hands have mi- 
 nistered unto my necessities, and to them that 
 were with me. 1 have shewed you all things ; 
 liow that so labouring, ye ougiit to support the 
 weak ; and to remember the words of tlie Lord 
 Jesus, how he said, it is more blessed to give 
 than to receive, Actssx. 3+, 35. 
 
 CHAP. XXXf !!■ 
 
 The carnal mind is enmity against God ; for 
 it is not subject to the law of God, neither in- 
 deed can be, Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 Make no provision for the flesh, to fulfdl the 
 lusts thereof, Rom. xiii. 14. 
 
 Ye sec your calling, brethren ; how that not 
 many wise men after the flesh, not many migh- 
 ty, not many noble are called ; but CJod hath 
 chosen the foolish things of the world to con- 
 found the wise, ISc. that no flesh should glory 
 in his prest^nce, 1 Cor. i. 26 — 29. 
 
 All things are lawful for me, but I will not 
 be brought under the power of any : Meat,-, fi.r 
 the belly, and the belly for meats ; but God 
 shall destroy both it and them, 1 Cor. vi. 12, 
 13. 
 
 The time is short ; it remaineth, that both 
 they that have wives, be as though they had 
 none ; and they that weep, as though they 
 wept not ; and they that rejoice, as though 
 they rejoiced not ; and they that buy, as though 
 they possessed not; and they that usc this world, 
 as not abusing it : for the fashion of the world 
 passeth away, iSc. He that is married, careth 
 for the things that are of the world, how he 
 may please his wife, 1 Cor. vii. 29 — 34. 
 
 1 keep under my body, and bring it into sub- 
 jection, lest that by any means when 1 liave 
 preached, ISc. 1 Cor. ix. 27- 
 
 The devil is called the god of this world, 2 
 Cor. iv. 4. 
 
 The sorrow of the world worketh death, 2 
 Cor. vii. 10. 
 
 Ye know the grace of our Lord .Tesus Christ; 
 that thouiih he was rich, yet for your sakes, lie 
 became poor, that ye, through his poverty, 
 might be rich, 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 God is able to make all grace abound to- 
 wards you, that ye always having all sufficiency 
 in all things, ISc. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 
 that he might deliver us from this present evil 
 world, according to the will of God and our 
 Pathcr, Gal. i. 3, 4. 
 
 The flesh lustetli against the spirit, iffc. so 
 that ye cannot do the things tiiat ye would. 
 Gal. V. 17. 
 
 God forbiil that I should glory, save in the 
 cross of our Lord Jesus Christ ; by whom (or,, 
 whereby) the world is crucified unto me, aud 
 1 unto the world., Gal. yi, 14.
 
 GffAP; XXXVII. 
 
 Of this present World,\Sc 
 
 io9 
 
 Covetoiisrtess, let it not l)c once iKinicd a- 
 inong you, as becometh saints, Isle. For this ye 
 know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean per- 
 son, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath 
 any inheritance in the kingdom of Cin'ibt and 
 of God, Eph. V. 3, 5. '2 Cor. vi. 10 
 
 willing to communicate ; laying up in store for 
 themselves a good foundation against the time 
 to come, 1 Tim. vi. 6 — 11, 1? — 1!). 
 
 Endure hardness, as a good soldier of .Tcsus 
 Christ. No man that warreth, entangleth him- 
 self with the affairs of this life, tliat he may 
 
 — Whose end is destruction, whose God is please him who hath chosen him to be a sol 
 tlieir belly, whose glory is in their shame ; who dier, 2 Tim. ii. 3, 4 
 
 mind earthly things, I'hil. iii. 19. 
 
 Let your moderation be known, iSc. the 
 
 In the last day, \Sc. men shall be lovers of 
 their own selves, &c. lovers of pleasures, more 
 
 T^ord is at hand : be careful for nothing ; but than lovers of God, 2 Tim. iii. 4. 
 
 in every thing by prayer and supplication, with Dcmas liath forsaken me, having loved tiiis 
 
 thanksgiving, let your requests be made known present world, &c. 2 Tim. iv. 10 
 
 to God, Ifc. I have learned in v.hatsoevcr state 
 I am, therewith to be content ; 1 know both. 
 how to be abased, and how to abound : every 
 where, and in all tilings, I am instructed both 
 to be fidl, and to be hungry ; both to abound. 
 
 The earth, which, <kc. bringeth forth herbs 
 meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth 
 blessing from God, Heb. vi. 7. 
 
 Ye, &c. took joyfully the spoiling of your 
 goods ; knowing in yourselves that ye have in 
 
 and to suffer need, "i^c. But my God shall heaven a better and enduring substance, Heb. 
 supply all your need, according to his riches in x. 34-. 
 
 glory, by Jesus Christ, Piiil. iv. 5, 6, 11, 12, 
 19. 
 
 Set your affection for, mhidj on things above, 
 not on things on the earth, isic. ISIortity, there- 
 fore, your members, i^c. inordinate atlection, 
 evil concupiscence, and covetousness, wliich is 
 idolatry. Col. iii. 2, 6. 
 
 — bleats, w^hich God hatli created to be re- 
 ceived, i^c. For every creature of God is good, 
 and nothing to be refused, 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4. 1 
 Cor. X. 2j — 27. 
 
 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, 
 refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daugh- 
 ter; choosing rather to suffer afiliction with the 
 people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of 
 sin for a season ; ' esteeming the reproach of 
 Christ greater riches than the treasures in 
 Egypt, Heb. xi. Q\- — 26. ■ 
 
 Let your conversation be without covetous- ■ 
 ness ; and be content with such things as ye 
 have ; for he hath said, 1 will never leave thee, 
 nor forsake thee : so that we may boldly say, 
 
 She that liveth in pleasure for, delicately _) is Tlie Lord is my helper, iSc. lleb. xiii. j, 6. 
 
 dead while she liveth, 1 Tim. v. 6 
 
 Godliness with contentment is great gain. 
 For we brought nothing into this world, and it 
 is certain we can carry nothing out : having 
 
 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in tjiat 
 he is exalted ; but the rich, in that he is made 
 low ; because as the flower of the grass he shall 
 pass away. For the sun is no sooner risen witii 
 food and raiment, let us be therewith content : a burning heat, but it withcreth the grass, and 
 but they that will be rich, fall into temptation the flower thereof fallctii, and the grace of the 
 and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful fashion of it perishetli ; so also shall tlie rich 
 lusts, w^hich drown men in destruction and per- man fade away in his ways, James i. 9 — 11. 
 dition : for the love of money is the root of all Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, 
 evil ; which, while some coveted after, they rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom, wiiicii 
 have erred from the faith, and pierced them- he hath promised to them that love him } but 
 selves through with many sorrows. ■ But thou, ye have despised the poor. Uo not rich men 
 O man of God, flee these' things, ^c. Charge oppress you, and draw you before the j udg- 
 them that are rich in this world, that they be ment-seat? Do not they blaspheme that worthy 
 not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, name, &c. ? James ii. 5 — 7. 
 but in the living God, who giveth us richly all Know ye not that the friendship of the world, 
 things to enjoy ; that they do good, that they is enmity wiih God ? Whosoever therefore will 
 be. rich in good works, ready to distribute, be a friend of the world, is the enemy of God,
 
 ?60 
 
 ■Of this Prewit Wot'td, &( 
 
 OHAP. XXXVH. 
 
 &c. Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to- 
 morrow we will go into such a city, and con- 
 linue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get 
 pain ; whereas ye know not what shall be on 
 ilie morrow : for, wliat is your life ? it is even 
 a vapour, &c. For that ye ought to say, if 
 the Lord will, we shall live, and do this or 
 that : but now you rejoice in your boastings, 
 all such rejoicing is evil, .lames iv. 4, 1 J — l(i. 
 Acts xviii. 21. 1 Cor. xvi. 7- 
 
 Go to now, ye rich men ; weep and howl, 
 for your miseries that shall come upon you. 
 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments 
 are moth-eaten ; your gold and silver is can- 
 kered, and the rust of them shall be a witness 
 against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
 fire : ye have heaped treasure together for the 
 last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers 
 which have reaped down your fields, which is 
 of 5'ou kept back by fraud, crieth, iSc. Ye 
 Jiave lived in pleasure on the earth, and have 
 been wanton ; ye have nourished your liearts, 
 as in a day of slaughter; ye have condemned 
 and killed the just, James v. 1—6. 
 
 All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man 
 as the flower of grass : the grass withereth, and 
 the flower thereof falleth away, 1 Pet. i. 24. 
 
 Humble yourselves, therefore, under the 
 mighty hand of God, Wc. casting all your care 
 jupon him, for he careth for you, 1 Pet. v. 6, 7. 
 
 Love not tlie world, neither the things that 
 are in the world : if any man love the world, 
 the love of the Father is not in him. For all 
 that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and 
 the lust of the eyes, and the pride of liie, is not 
 of the Father, but is of the world ; and the 
 world passeth away, and the lust thereof, 1 
 John ii. 15 — 17. 
 
 Greater is he that is in you, than he that is 
 in the world : they are of the world, therefore 
 speak thc)^ of the woi'ld, and the world liearctli 
 them, 1 John iv. 4, 5. 
 
 Whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the 
 world ; and this is the victory that overcouieth 
 the world, even our faith. Who is he ll)at 
 overcometh the world, but he that believ>.'th 
 that Jesus is the Son of God ? 1 John v. 4, 
 5. 
 
 The kings of the earth, and the great men, 
 and the rich men, and the chief captains, and 
 the mighty men, and every bondman, and 
 every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and 
 in the rocks of the m.ountains ; and said to the 
 mountains and rocks. Fall on us, and hide us 
 from the face of him that sittcth on the throne, 
 ISc. Rev. vi. 15 — 17. 
 
 Heaven and earth shall pass away : all these 
 things shall end. Matt. xxiv. 3.5. Psal.cii. 25, 
 26. Jsa. li. 6. 1 Pet. iv. 7- 2 Pet. iii. 7, 10, 1 1. 
 1 John ii. 17'
 
 CHAP, xxxviir. 
 
 Of Idolatry, graven Images, %3c. 
 
 .161 
 
 C II A P. 
 
 XXXVlll. 
 
 Of Idolatry, setting up graven Images, and worshipping strai/ge gods. 
 
 IDOLS are called dunghill -gods. 1 Kings xx'i. tliec up out of tlie land, of Kiiypl : and when 
 •26. 2 Kings xxi. '21. Ezck. vi. 6^9, l'>- Aaron buw it, ho built an altar before it. i^c. 
 
 Laban said to Jacob, Wliercforc hast thou And tliey rose tip early on the morrow, and 
 stolen my gods ? Gen. xxxi 30. ofTored burnt-ofFerings, Wc. ArA the Lord 
 
 Jacob said unto his household, and to all that .said unto Moses, iic. Let me alone, that iny 
 were with him, Put away the strange gods that wratii may wax hot against lliem, iSc. Moses 
 are among you, ^r. And they gave unto Ja- caused the calf to be broken into jjowder. and 
 cob all the strange gods which were in their scattered, &c. Esod. xxxii. 1 — -(J, f), 10, 'JO. 
 hand, and all their car-rings which wore in i'sal. cvi. 1!), 20. Acts vii. '38, \^c. 
 their ears ; and Jacob hid them under the oak Ye sliall destroy their altars, break tjiclr 
 which was by Shecheui. Gen. xxxv. 2, 4. images, and cut down tiicir groves ; for tlioii 
 
 I am the L>ord thy God. Thou slialt have shalt worship no other god : Yov the Lord, 
 no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God : Le.st, 
 unto tliee any graven image, or any likeness of thou make a covenant witli tlic inliabitants of 
 any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the land, and they go a whoring after their 
 the earth beneath, or that is in the water under gods, and do sacrifice unto tlicir gods, i^c. 
 the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to Thou shalt make tliee no molten gods. Exod. 
 them, nor serve them ; for 1 liie Lord thy God xxxiv. 12 — 17. Numb, xxxiii. .51, .52. 
 am a jealous God, ISc, Ye shall not make And they shall no more offer their sacrilljcos- 
 with mc gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto devils, after whom they have gone a whor- 
 vmto you gods of gold. Kxod. xx. 2 — 5, 23. ing, iSc. Lev. xvii. 7. 
 
 Deut. iv. 15 — 18. Psal. Ixxxi. 9, 10. Hosea Tiu-n you not unto idols, nor make your- 
 xiii. 4. ' selves molten gods : for I am the I^ord 3'our 
 
 He that sacrificeth unto anjr god, save unto God. Lev. xix. A. 
 the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed. Ye shall make you no idols, nor graven i- 
 Exotl. xxii. 20. Deut. XXX. 17, 18. chap, xxxi, mage, neither rear you up a standing ina^e 
 4() — 18. for, pillar ;) neither shall ye set up any in:a;e 
 
 Make no mention of the namcsof other gods: (or, figure J of stone in your land, tobow down 
 neither let it be heard out of thy mouth, 'i3^. to kv: for 1 aj)i the Lord your God.. Lev. 
 Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor xxvi 1. 
 
 serve them, nor do after their works ; but thou They called the people unto the sacrifices of 
 bhalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break their gods : and the people did eat, and bowed 
 down their images, y^. Thou shalt make no CO- down to their gods ; and Israel joined himself 
 venant with tliem, nor with their gods, t^r. unto Baal-peor : and the anger of the Lord was 
 If thou serve their gods, it will surely be a kindled against Israel, Numb. xxv. 2, 3. Psal. 
 snare unto thee. Exod. xxiii. 13, 2-1, 32, i'i. cvi. ^'^. 
 Psal. cvi, "Hi. Judges ii. 3. I'pon their gods also tlie Lord e.\ccutcdjudg- 
 
 The peoole gathered themselves together un- ments. Numb, xxxiii. 4. 
 to Aaron, and saitl unto liim, Up, make us Take heed ^.mto yourselves : for ve saw no 
 gods, \\hich shall go before us; for, as for this manner of similitude, l^c, lest ye .corrupt j'our- 
 AIoscs, %sic. we wot not what is become of selves, and make you a graven image, the si- 
 liim. And Aarmi said unto ihem. Urea k off mihtude of any figure. Deut. iv. 13 — IS, 23, 
 the golden ear-rings, ts"*:. and bring them unto 23. 
 
 me, Sffr. And he received them at their hands. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods 
 and fashioned it with a graving-tool, after he of the jicople which are round about von : for 
 had made it a molten calf. .And they said, the Lord thy Ciod is a jealous God, Deut. \\. 
 'J'hese be thv gods, O Israel, which loj-onght II, 13. chap. xi. 10. 
 
 Lz
 
 36S 
 
 Of Idolatry, graven Images, l^c. 
 
 «HAr. xxxviir. 
 
 Neither shalt thou make marriages with tljem, 
 iSc. for they will turn away thy son iVoin fol- 
 lowinir me, tliat they may serve other gods ; so 
 will tiie anoer of the Lord be kindicd agair.st 
 you, "i^c. "Ye shall destroy their altars, isc. 
 Dent. vii. 3 — 5, IG, 2J. 
 
 Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be 
 not deceived, and ye turn aside and serve oti)er 
 gods, and worship them ; and then the Lord's 
 wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up 
 the heaven that there be no rain, and that the 
 land yield not her liuit. Deut. xi. 16, 17. 
 
 Ye shall utterly destroy all the places where- 
 in the nations wh.ich ye shall possess served their 
 gods, i^c. you shall overthrow their altars, iJc. 
 Do not enciuire after their gods, say i no-, How 
 did these nations serve their gods, ii^c. ? Deut. 
 xii. 2, .'3, ^30, 31. 
 
 Such "who should endeavour to drazu others to 
 idolatry, were ta be put to death. Deut. xiii. 
 
 Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees 
 near unto the altar of the Lord thy God, whicli 
 thou shalt make thee : neither shalt thou set 
 
 Ifljen Joshua and that generation were dead, 
 and there arose a new o;eneration which knew 
 not the Lordj they forsook the Lord, and fol- 
 lowed strange gods. Judges ii. 10, 12 — H, 19. 
 Deut. xxxi. l(j, 29. Judges x. 6, 1:3. chap. til. 
 6,7. 
 
 Will ye plead for Baal, \Sc. ? If he be a god., 
 let him plead for himself. Judges vi. .'31. 
 
 Gideon made an Ephod thereof, and put ih 
 in his city, even in Ophrah ; and all Israel went 
 thither a whoring after it ; which thing became 
 a snare unto Gideon, and his house. Andie'Z?f/j- 
 Gideon was dead, the children of Israel turned 
 again, and went a whoring after Baalim, and 
 made Baal-berith their god. Judges viii. 27^ 
 33. chap. X. 6, 7, 13^ 14. 
 
 The Philistines praise, and offer sacrifice to- 
 Dagon their god, i'or dtVivenng Sampson to them. 
 Judges xvi. 23, 24. 
 
 Micah's mother said, I ha-d wholly dedicated 
 the silver unto the Lord, to make a graven- 
 image, i^c. And she made an image, i^c, 
 Micah consecrated the Levite, 'iJc. The Dan- 
 hec up any image, (or statue) which the Lord ites take away the idol, and the priest, i$c. Then 
 
 thy God hateth. Deut. xvi. 21, 22. 
 
 if any hath gone and served other gods, and 
 worshipped them ; either the sun, or moon, or 
 any of the host of heaven, which I have not 
 commanded, he shall be stoned, lijc. Deut. xvli. 
 S, ,5. 
 
 That they teach you not to do after all their 
 abominations, which they have done unto their 
 gods : so should ye sin against the Lord your 
 God, Deut. XX. 18. 
 
 Cursed be the man that makcth any graven 
 or molten image, l^c, the work of the hands of 
 the craftsman. Deut. xxvii. lo. 
 
 Ye have seen their abominations, and their 
 idols Cor, dunghiU-gods ;) wood, stone, i^c. 
 Deut. xxix. 17, 18, 24, ISc. 
 
 God said, Israel would go after strange gods 
 
 Micah cried out. Ye have taken away my gods 
 wiiich I made, and the priest, and ye are gone 
 away : and what have 1 more, i^c. ? Anxl. the 
 children of Dan set up the graven image. 
 Judges xvii. 3 — 5, 12. chap, xviii. I6 — 20,. 
 22—24, 30, 31. 
 
 The Philistines, when the god Dagon fell be- 
 fore the ark, would not tread on the threshold oa 
 which it fell and broke. 1 Sam. v. 2, l^c. 
 
 Solomon, in his old age, was drawn away to 
 commit idolatry, 1 Ivings xi. 4 — 10. 
 
 Israel, in Ahab's time, worshipped Baal as a 
 god, and called on him.. 1 Kings xviii. 2ti. 
 
 Jeroboam (lest Israel, by going up to Jerusa- 
 lem to warship, should revolt to Rehoboam) made- 
 two calves of gold, and set one in Bethel, and 
 the other put he in Dan ; and said. Behold thy 
 
 and that be would leave them, and much evil gods, O Israel I So Israel went, and woiship- 
 sbould come, Sic. Deut. xxx. 16 — IS. ped. And he made an house of high-places ; 
 
 They provoked him to jealousy with strange and made priests of the lowest of the people. 
 
 gods, is^c. They sacrificed to devils, not to 
 God ; to gcds whom they knew not, ^c. 
 Deut. xxxii. 17, 21. Psal. cvi. 37. 
 
 Neither make mention of the name of their 
 ■gods, neither cause to swear by them ; neither 
 serve them,- nor bow yourselves to them. Josh, 
 xxiii. 7, 16. chap. xxiv. 14, 23. 
 
 ^f . ordained a feast, &'c. which he had devised, 
 l^c. 1 Kings xii. 26 — 34. chap. siv. 9, 10. 
 2 Chron. xi. i5. 
 
 They built them high places, and images, 
 and graves, on every high hill, and under every 
 green tree. 1. Kings xiv. 23. 2 Kings xvii. 9 — 
 12, 16.
 
 CHAP, xxxvtir. 
 
 Of Idolatry, graven Images, ^e. 
 
 ■3iiQ 
 
 Asa, king of Jiulah, removed all the idols, 
 ^c. bat the high places wore not removed. 
 1 Kii»<)s XV. 1 1 — IJ. 
 
 Elijah mocked the -worshippers of 5^^/; and 
 
 made each one for himsclF to \vor.-.bip, to the 
 moles, and to the bills. Isu, ii. 8, L», IS — '2^. 
 chap. xx\i. 7 . 
 
 At that day shall a man look to his Maker," 
 
 said,' Crv aloud, foi' he is a god ; cither he is &c. and he shall not look to the altars, the work 
 
 talking, piirsning, or in a journey, or jierad- 
 venture he slcepeth, l^c. 1 kings xviii. 27> 
 
 All tl.ie kings of Israel^ after Jeroboam, did 
 ■continue in the same idolatry, till Ahab : and 
 Ahaziali, son of Ahab, served Baal, and wor- 
 ■shipped liim. 1 Kings Xvi. ciiap. xxii. ol — .Y.L 
 
 Hezekiah destroyed idolatry, removed the 
 hiirh-places, brake the images, and cut down 
 
 of his hands ; neither shall be respect that which 
 his fingers have made, either the groves, or tiir 
 images. Isa. xvii. 7, ^- Hosea xiv. 8. 
 
 To wiiom tlien will ye liken God ? or what 
 likenes-s will ye compare unto him ? The work- 
 man meltcth a graven image^ &c. lsa> xl. IS — 
 20, 25. 
 
 rhe-carpcnter encouraged the goldsmith, for. 
 
 pent that Moses had made ; for unto those days 
 the children of Israel did burn incense to it, 
 and he called it Nchusbtan, 'fJc. So did Josiaii 
 tlie king. 2 Kings xviii. 4. chap, xxiii. 4, is'c. 
 INlauasseh's idolatry ; setting up all his father 
 'h?d pulled down. 2 Kings xxi. ;> — 7. 
 
 Ahaz's idolatry. 2 Chron. xxviii. S3, 
 
 Kins: 
 
 he groves, and brake in pieces the brascn ser- founder,) &c. Shew the tilings that are to come 
 
 hereafter, that we may know that ye arc godw : 
 Yea, do good, or do evil, &c. Ikiiold, ye are 
 of nothing, (or, warse than nothing ;) and your 
 work of nouglit : an abomination, &C; Their 
 molten images are wind, and cordusi<_m. isa. 
 xli. 7, 2:3, 24-, 29. 
 
 I am tlie Lord ; that is my narnc ; and my 
 glory will 1 not give to another, neitlier my 
 praise to graven-images, &:c. 'I'hey shall be 
 turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, 
 that trust in graven-images ^ that say to the 
 molten-images, Ye are our gods. Isa. xlii. B, 
 17. 
 
 They that make a graven-image, are all of 
 them vanity, &c. they see not, nor know, thai: 
 they may be ashametl. Who hath formed a 
 god, or molten a graven-image, that is prohr- 
 
 -2J. 
 
 Jf we have forgotten the name of our God, 
 ■or stretched out oiir hands to a strange god, 
 shall not God scarcli this out ? for he kuowcth 
 the secrets of the heart. Psal. xliv. 20, 21. 
 
 All tJie gods of the nations are idols, but the 
 Lord (or Jehovah J made the heavens. Psal. 
 xcvi. 5. 
 
 Confounded be all they that serve graven 
 images, that boast themselves of idols. Wor- 
 ship him, all ye gods. Fsal. xcvii, 7. 
 
 Our Ciod is in the heavens ; he hath done 
 whatsoever he pleased. Their idols are silver 
 and gold, the work of mens hands : they have 
 mouths, but they speak not : eyes have they, 
 l)nt they see not : they have ears, but they hear 
 not : noses have they, but they smell not, Sic. 
 They that make them are like unto them-; so 
 is every one that trusteth in them. Psal. cxv. 
 3 — \). and cxxxv. 1 :>, Sic. Deut. iv. 28. Habak. 
 ii. 18, 19. 
 
 Their land also is full of idols; they wor.'hip 
 the work of their own hands : that which their 
 own fingers have made ; and the mean men 
 bowcth down, and the great man humbleth 
 himself, &c. The idols he shall utterly abolish; 
 •and they shall go into the holes of the rocks, 
 •■and into the caves of the earth, for fear ot" the 
 Lord, &c. In that -day, a man shall cast his 
 idols of -silver., and his idols of gold, which they 
 
 a-l)le for nothing ? iiehold, all his ((.'llows sl>. 
 be ashamed : and the workmen, &c. they shall 
 
 be ashamed together 
 
 &c. The carpenter, &c, 
 
 hewethhim down cedar, &c. he will take there- 
 of, and warm himself: yea, he kindleth it, and 
 baketh bread : yea, he inaketh a god, and wor- 
 shippeth it : he maketh it a graveu'imagc, and 
 falleth down therL-to : he bLunelh part tiiereof 
 in the fire, Sec and the residue thereof he mak- 
 eth a god, even his graven-image ; he falleth 
 down and worsltippcth it, and ])raveth unto it, 
 and saith, Deliver me, lor tliou art my god, 
 &c. None considereth in his heart ; neitlier is 
 tln-re knowkclge nvir understanding to say, I 
 have burnt ])art of it in the iiir, &c. and shall 
 I make the residue thereof an abomination ? 
 Shall I fall down to the stock o'i (or, that ivhich 
 comes from J a tree ? Isa. xliv. 9 — '20. 
 
 They shall be ashamed, and also confounded, 
 all of them : the\- shall <io to confusion together,
 
 504! 
 
 Of Idolqtry, graven Images, iSc. 
 
 CHAP, xxxvirr. 
 
 that arc makers of 'ulols, &c. Tbey have no 
 knowledge, that set up the wood of tlieir gra- 
 vcn-iiuage ; and pray unto a god tliat cannot 
 gave. Isa. xl\'. 16, 90. 
 
 To whom will vc liken me, S:e. ? They lavish 
 ^okl out of the hag, and weigh silver in the ba- 
 lance ; and hire a goldsmith, and he maketh it 
 a god ; they fall down, yea, and worjihip: they 
 I^ear him upon the shoulder ; they carry liim, 
 and set him in his place ; and he standeth : from 
 his place shall he not remove : \ea, one shall 
 cry to him ; yet can he not answer, nor save 
 him out of his tronblc. Isa. xlvi. 5 — J. 
 
 1 have even from the beginning declared, 
 &c. lest thou shouldst say, jSlinc idol hath done 
 them : and my graven-image, ar.d my molten- 
 image hath commanded them. Isa. xlviii. o. 
 
 A people that provoketh mc to anger con- 
 tinually to my face : that sacrificeth in gardens, 
 and burnetii incense upon altars of brick, &c. 
 Isa. Ixv. :>, 4. Jer. i. Ki. 
 
 Hath a nation changed their gods, which are 
 yet no gods ? iiut my people have changed 
 1 heir glory for that which doth not profit, &c. 
 The hoase of Israel is ashamed, ?,'^. saying to 
 a stock,- Thou art my fatiier ; and to a stone, 
 Thou hast brought mc forth, &c. But where 
 are thy gods, that thou hast made thee ? let 
 them arise, if they can sii^ve thee in the time 
 cf thy trouble : for according to the number of 
 thv cities, are thy gods, OJudah. Jer. ii. 11, 
 i?'>— 2S. chap. xi. T'i, 1.'3. 
 
 Israel ts gone up upon every high mountain, 
 ;!.r,d imder ever)' green tree ; and there hath 
 '.clayed the harlot, ii:c. Her treacherous sister 
 .hulah feared not, but wont and played the 
 liarlotalso, &c. committed adultery with stones, 
 and with stocks. Jer. iii. (!,. S, 9. 
 
 Seest thou not what the) do in the cities of 
 Judah, and in the streets of .ferusalem ? The 
 children gather wood, and the fathers kindle 
 tiic tire ; ^and the women knead their dough, to 
 make cakes to the cpieen of hea^ven, and to pour 
 out drink-oHerings unto other gods, that they 
 may provoke me to anger.. Jer. vri. I7v IS. 
 
 One cntteth a tree out of the forest, &c. they 
 fasten it with nails r they speak not, &c. be not 
 afraid of thenv for they can do neither evil nor 
 good, &c. They are altogether brutisii, and 
 l^jolish : The siock is a doctrine of vanities,, 
 silver spread into plates, &c. but the Lord is 
 
 the true God, &c. The gods that have not 
 made the heavens and the earlli, even they shall 
 perish from the earth, and from under the heavens, 
 &c. Every founder is confounded by the gra- 
 ven-image ; for his molten-image is falsehood, 
 and tlicre is no breath in them : they are va- 
 nit)'-, and tiic work of errors. Jer, x. S — J, 
 S— 11, 14, 1.5. 
 
 Are there any among the vanities of the Gen- 
 tiles that can cause rain ? Jer. xiv. 'i'2. 
 
 Tlie Gentiles shall come, &c. and .say, Surely 
 our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and tilings 
 wherein is no profit : Shall a man make gods 
 unto himself, and they are no gods? Jer. xvi. 
 19, 50. 
 
 Then all the men which knew that their wives 
 liad burnt incense unto other gods, and all the 
 women that stood b)% &c. answered Jeremiah, 
 saying, &c. We will certainly do whatsoever 
 thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to 
 burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to 
 pour out drink-offerings unto her, as we have 
 done, we and our fathers, our kings and our 
 princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets 
 of Jerusalem ; for then had we plenty, &c. So 
 that the Lord could no longer bear, because of 
 the evil of your doings. Jer. xliv. \j- — 2i?. 
 
 I am broken with their whorish heart, which 
 hath departed from me ; and with their eyes, 
 which <ro a whoring after their idols. Ezek. 
 vi. 6. 
 
 The vision that Ezekiel had of their abomin- 
 able idolatry. Ezek. viii. 
 
 These men have set up their idols in their 
 lieait, and put the stumbling-block of their ini- 
 quity before their face : Should 1 be enquired 
 of at all by them,, &c. ? I the Lord will answer 
 him that cometh, according to the multitude of 
 his idols, &:c. 1 the Lord will answer him by 
 myself. Ezek. xiv. 3 — 7. Ilosea ii. 9 — "i. 
 
 The insatiable idolatry of Jerusalem, with all 
 nations. Ezek. xvi. 15^ Sic 
 
 I will do these things unto thee, because thou, 
 hast gone a whoring after tiie heathen ; and be- 
 cause thou art polluted with their idols.. Ezek. 
 xxiii. .'30. chap. xvi.. :36, &c. 
 
 Such of the Lev.ites who had offered before 
 idols, God refused, afterivardSy that they should 
 offer any i7iore unto him. Ezek. xliv. 10 — l.i. 
 
 The "image Nebuchadnezzar set up. Dan., 
 iii..
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Of Idolatry, graven Imei^tfes, \3c. 
 
 36;5 
 
 J?f/jZ7(7Z«<zr and Iiir, princes, Src. praised the which wlicn tlic apostles, Rarnabas and Pan!, 
 
 gods of o;old and of silver, &:c. Dan. v. 3, 4. heard of, they rent their clotlic-i, and ran in 
 
 ISIy people ask counsel at tlicir stocks; and amonijc tJic pc()',)l(\ crying' ont, and sayinLj, Sir;-;, 
 
 their start' declareth unto them : for the spirit Why do ye tiiese tilings ? We arc also men of 
 
 of whoredoms have caused them to err, and like passions with ) on ; and preacli unto you, 
 
 tiiey have gone a whoring from under their that ye shouUl turn from those vanilie>, unto 
 
 (rod: tliey sacrilice upon the topsof tlie moun 
 tains, and Inu'u incense, upon the hilN. under 
 oaks, Sic. Ephraim is joined to idols ; let him 
 alone, llosea iv. 12, l.>, 17. 
 
 Of their silver and their gold have tliey made 
 them idols, that they may be cut olf. Thy calf, 
 () Samaria, hatli cast thee ofl": mine anger is 
 kindled, &c. The workman made it, tliereti)rc 
 
 the living Ciod, which made heaven and earth, 
 &c. Acts xiv. II — 1,3, IS. 
 
 W'e write unto them, that they abstain from 
 pollutions of idols. Acts xv. 120, '29. 
 
 I'aul, &c. at Athens, his spirit was stirred 
 within him, when he saw the city wholly given 
 to idolatry, (or, full of idols,) therefore disputed 
 lie in the synagogue, &:c. \e men of Athens, I 
 it is not tJod : but the calf of .Samaria shall bo perceive that in all things yc are too supersti- 
 hroken in pieces ; tor they have sown the wind, tious : For, as 1 passed by, and beheld your 
 iiosea viii. '1- — 7. devotions, (or, gods whom ye worship,) 1 found 
 
 According to the multitude of his fruit, he an altar with this inscription, to the uxkxow.v 
 hath increased the altars : according unto the (jod. Whom therefore ye ignorantly \V(n-ship, 
 goodness of his land, they have made goodly &c. Forasmuch then as we are the oiVspringof 
 images: their heart is divided ; \w\\ shall they God, w^e ought not to tliink that tiic Godhead 
 be found f;:ultv ; he shall break down their al- is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by- 
 tars ; lie shallspoil tlieir images, llosea x. 1, 2. art, or man's device, .\ctsxvii. Ui, 17, 2^', "i.^'iy. 
 
 And now they sin more and more, and have Demetrius said. This Faul hath persuaded and 
 jnade them molten-images of their silver, and turned away much people, saying, tliat tliey be 
 idols according to their own understanding ; all no gods which are made with hands : So that 
 of it the work of the craftmen : They say of not only this our craft i^ in danger to be set at 
 them. Let the men that sacrifice, kiss the calves: nought ; inst also, that the temple of the great 
 Therefore they shall be as the morning-cloud, goddess Diana should be despised, and her 
 ^c. Iiosea xiii. !2, 3. magnificence should be destroyed, whom all 
 
 I will cut off them who worship the host of Asia and the world wor^hippcth, &c. Great is 
 heaven, &c. that swear by the Lord, and swear DLana of the Ephesians, 8^e. The image whick 
 by Malcham. Zeph. i. 4, J. Amos viii. 14. fell down from Jupiter. Acts xix. t>6 — '2S, 34^ 
 
 For the idols have spoken vanity, and the di- 3^.. 
 viners have seen a lie, and have told false dreams, Wlijen they knew God,, the)' gloriHcd him 
 &c. Zech. X. 9. not as Ciod, neither were thanlvful ; but be- 
 
 Nor will yc say any more to the work of aur came vain in their imaginatio4is, &e. and 
 liands, ye are our gods. Hosea xiv. ?>.. changed the glory of the incorruptible (iod,. 
 
 .ludah hath profaned the holiness of the Lord,- into an image made like to corruptible man, 
 wifich he loved, (or, ought to love ;) and hath and to birds, &c. who changed the truth of 
 jnarried the daughter of a strange god. Mai. ii. God into a lie ; and served the creature moro 
 1 1 . than the Creator, Rom. i. '21, i>3, '25. chap, ii, 
 
 God turned, and gave them up to worship ^2. Psal.. cvi. 19 — '21. 
 the host of heaven. Acts vii. 42. Thou who abhorrest idols, dost thou commit 
 
 Tiie people said, &c. The gods are come sacrilege? ilom.ii. '2'2^ 
 down unto us, in the likeness of men: And We know that an idol is nothing in the world ; 
 they called Barnabas,. Jupiter ; and Paul, Mer- and that there is none other God but one : for 
 curius, because he was the ciiief speaker. Th:n though tliere be that arc called gods, (whether 
 the priest of Jupiter, which was before the city, in heaven or earth,) as there be gods many, and 
 brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and lords many ; but to us there is but one God^ 
 woidd liavc done sacrifice with the people : &c. 1 Cor. viii. 4 — 6^
 
 aSU 
 
 Df Angels appearing to Men, ii^c. 
 
 CHAP. XXXXX, 
 
 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them : 
 As it is written, The people sat down to eat and 
 drinli, and rose up to play, &c. My dearly be- 
 loved, flee iiom idolatry, &c. What say I then, 
 that the idol is any thing ? or that which is 
 offered in sacrifice to idols is any tliini^ ? But 
 i say, that the things which the Gentiles sa- 
 
 are not gods. Gal. iv. S. 
 
 How ye turned to God from idols, to serve 
 the living and true God. 1 'I'hes. i. 9, 
 
 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. 
 I John V. 91. 
 
 And the rest of the men which were not killed 
 by these plagues, yet repented not of the works 
 
 crifice, tiicy sacrifice to devils, and not to God; of theh- hands, that they should not worship 
 ;ind I would not that ye should have fellowship 
 with devils. 1 Cor, x. 7i U, 19, 20. 
 
 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away 
 unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 
 1 Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 Ye did service unto them, which by natm-e 
 
 devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and t)rass, 
 and stone, and of wood ; wiiich neither can 
 see, nor hear, nor walk. Rev. ix:. 20. 
 
 The Lord will be terrible unto them ; for he 
 will famish Cor make lean J all the gods of tiie 
 earth, Zeph. ii. 11, 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 C II A P, 
 
 Of Angels appearing to Men: What they are, andd». 
 
 AND the Angd of the Lord found Hagar &c. Lay not thine hand upon the lad, Sec And 
 
 by a fountain of water, &c. And the the Aitgel of tlie Lord called unto Abraham 
 
 Angel of the Lord said untolier, Return to thy out of heaven the second time. Gen. xxii. 11, 
 
 mistress, &c. I will multiply thy seed exceed- 12, 15, 
 
 ingly, &c. Gen. xvi. 7 — H. Abraham said unto bis servant. The Lord 
 
 Three men appeared to Abraliam : his dis- Got! of heaven, &c. he shall send liis Angel 
 
 course with them, and entertaining of them. Gen. before thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my 
 
 xviii. Dan. x. o, &c. son from thence. Gen, xxiv. 6, J. 
 
 And there came two Angels to Sodom <it Jacob dreamed, and behold a ladder, &c. and 
 
 even, and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom : and the Angels of God ascending and descending 
 
 Lot seeing them, rose up to meet them ; and on it. Gen. xxviii. 12. 
 
 lie bowed himself with his face towards the The Angel of God spake unto Jacob in a 
 
 ground, &c, but the men put forth their hand, dream, &c. said. For I have seen all thatLaban 
 
 and pulled Lot into the house, &c. and thev doth unto thee : I am the God of Bethel, where 
 
 sniotc tlie inoH that were at the <loor of the thou anointedst the pillar, and where thou vow- 
 
 liou.se with blindness, &c. And the men said edst a vow unto me. tjen. xxxi. 1 1 — 13. 
 
 unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? son-in- And Jacob went on his way, and the Angels 
 
 hiw, Sec? for we will destroy this place, &c. of God met him : and when Jacob saw them. 
 
 The Angels hastened Lot, &c. and while he he said. This i^ God's host, &c. And Jacob 
 
 lingered, ihe men laid hold upon his hand, &:c. was left alone, and there wrestled a man with 
 
 When they had brought them forth abroad, him, &c. As a prince hast thou power with 
 
 he said. Escape IIt thy life, &c. jVnd Lot said God and with men, &c. And Jacob said, 1 have 
 
 imto tiiem, O not so,' my Lord, &c. And he seen God face to face, and my life is preserved, 
 
 said unto liim. See, 1 have accepted thee con- Gen. xxxii. 1, 2, 24, 2S, dO. Hosea xii. 4. 
 
 oerning tliis thing, &:c. Tlien titc Lord rained The Angel which redeemed me from all evil, 
 
 <ipon Sodom, and upon Gomorrah, brimstone, bless the lads. Gen. xlviii. \6. 
 
 -&C. Gen. xix. 1, 10 — 13, Ij — 19, 21, 24. And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto 
 
 And tlie Angel of God called to Hagar out Moses in a flame of fire out of the midst of a 
 
 of heaven, and kid unto her, What aileth thee, bush, &c. And when the Lord saw that he 
 
 Hagar? Fear not, ibr God hath heard the voice turned aside to see, God called unto him out 
 
 ^)f the lad. Gen. xxi. 17. ' of the midst of the bush, &c. said, I am the 
 
 And tiie Angel of the Lord called unto him God of thy father, &c. Exod. iii. 2 — 'J. Acts 
 
 *at£if heaven, aud said.- Abniliam., Abraham, vli. JO, d5.
 
 CBA7. XXXIX. 
 
 And the Angel of God vrhich went before 
 the camp of Ibrnt-l, rcinnvcd, and went behind 
 them : and the pillar of the cloud, &c. Exod. 
 xiv. 19, 20. 
 
 Behold, I send an Angel before thee to keep 
 thee in tlie way, &c. tor mine Angel shall go 
 before thee, and brir.g thee in inito the Amor- 
 ites. Exod. xxiii. 'iO, 'iJ. clnp. xxxii, J-l. chap. 
 xxxiii. 1?. 
 
 He heard our voice, and sent an Angel, and 
 hath brought us tbrih out of Egypt. Numb. 
 XX. 1(>. 
 
 CJod w^iHaujrywith Balaam, because he went : 
 and the Angel ot the Lord ^tood in tl;e way, for 
 an adversary against him, &c. And the ass 
 fupon which he rodeJs?.w the Angel of the Lord 
 standing in the way, and his sword drawn in 
 his hand : and the ass turned aside, &:c. But 
 the Angel of the Lord stood in a \rAth of the 
 vineyards, &c. And when the ass saw the An- 
 gel of the Lord, she thrust herself unto the 
 wail. Sec. And the Angel of the Lord went 
 tarthcr, and stood in a. narrow place, &c. and 
 when the ass saw the Angel of the Lord, she 
 tell down under Balaam, &c. Then the Lord 
 opened the eyes of Biilaam, and he saw the 
 Angel of the Lord standing in the way, aad 
 his sword drawn in his hand r and lie bowed 
 down his head, and fell Hat on his tiice, &c. 
 And the Angel of the Lord said unto Balaam, 
 Go with the men ; but only the word that I 
 shall speak unto thee, that thou shall speak. 
 Numb. xxii. 22 — 27, ^1 — .'3o. 
 
 Vv'^hen .Toshua was by Jericho, &c. behold 
 there stood a man over-against him with his 
 sword drawn in his hand : and Joshua went 
 unto him, and said unto him, Art tljon for us, 
 or for our adversaries ? And he said. Nay, but 
 
 Of Jn^els. SG7 
 
 And tlierc came an Angel of flie Lord, and 
 sat under an onk, 8-:c. appeared imto (iidoon. 
 and said nnto liini, Tlic J.ord is with thee, &( . 
 And Gideon said unto him, O iny J/rd, &c. 
 The Lord said u)\tohrm. Surely, I will i)e willi 
 tliee, &r. And the Angel of Cjod said unto 
 him. Take the flesh, and the unleavened cakes^ 
 and lay them upon tiiis rock, &:c. 'i'hcn the. 
 Angel oi' the Lord put forth the end of the ^tat'!", 
 and touched the flesh, &c. And when Gideon 
 perceived that he was an Angel of the Lord, 
 (iideon said, Alas! O Lord God ; for, because 
 1 have seen an Angel of the Lord, face to face. 
 
 l*eace be unto^ 
 Judtjes vi. 
 
 And the Lord said unto him 
 thee, fcar not ; thou shall! not di 
 H, 12, K>— 17, 20—2:5. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord appeared to .^LnK)all^s 
 wife, &c. IVhen Manoah knew that he was an 
 Angel of the Lord, hs said unto his wife, We 
 shall surely die, becaiise we- have seen God. 
 Judges xiii. a, 6, 8, 1.-^, 16, IS, 21,. 22. 
 
 My Lord is wise, according to the wisdoni 
 of an Angel of God. 2 Sam. xiv. 20. 
 
 When the Angel stretched out his hand upon- 
 .lernsalem to destroy it, the Lord repented him 
 of the evil. 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. 1 Chron. xxi. 1,3, 
 16, 18, 20, 30. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord came to Elijah, and 
 ^ave him food, &c. 1 Kings xix. 5 — 7- 
 
 The Angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, Go 
 down to meet ibe messengers, &c. 2 Kings i. lo. 
 
 The Angel of tiie Lord went out, and smote 
 in the camp of the A-ssyrians one hundred four- 
 score and hve thou.sand. 2 Kings xix. 3,i. lsa» 
 xxxvii. 36. 
 
 His Angels he chargeil with folly. Job Iv> 
 18. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord encampeth round 
 
 as captain Cor, prince J of the host of the Lord, about them that fear him, and delivereth them, 
 
 am 1 now come. And Joshua fell on his face Psal. xxxiv. 7. Dan. iii. v?S. chap. vi. Q'^. 
 
 unto the earth, and did worship ; and said un- Let the Angel of the Lord chase them, &c. 
 
 to him, What saith my^ Lord unto his servant ? Persecute them. Psalm xxxv. 5, 6. 
 
 Josh. V. 13 — 15, The chariots of God are twenty thousand: 
 
 An Angel of the Lord came, &c. when the even tlionsands for, many thousands J- of Angels. 
 
 Angel of the Lord spake tijese words, &c. the Psalm Ixviii. 17. 
 
 people lift up their voice and wept. Judges ii. Alan did eat Angd's food, &c. He cast upon 
 
 1, 4. them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, indig- 
 
 Curse ye Meroz, (said the Angol of the Lord, nation, and trouble, by se uling evil Angols 
 
 &c.) because they came not to tiie help of the amongst thcin. Psalm Ixxviii. 2.3, 49. 
 
 Lord. Judges v. 23. 
 
 i'or he shall give his Angels charge over thee^
 
 368 
 
 Of Angels. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 to keep thcc in all tliy ways : tlicy shall bear lie sluiU presently give nie more than twelve 
 
 thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy loot legions of Angels. Matt. xxvi. 3.3. 
 
 against a stone. Psalm xci. 11, 12. Matt. iv. (>. "The Angerot' the Lord descended from hea- 
 
 Bless the Lord, ye his Angels, that excel in ven, and came and rolled Ixick the stone from 
 
 strength; that do his commandments. Psalm the door, and sat upon it : his countenance was 
 
 ciii. yO. like lightening, and his raiment as white as 
 
 Who makcth his Angels spirits : his mini- snow : and for fear of him the keepers did 
 
 sters a flaming fire. Psalm civ. 4. lleh. i. ~ . shake, and became as dead men : And the An- 
 
 Praise ye him, all his Angels, Sic. Psalm gel answered, and said unto the women, Fear 
 
 cxlviii. 9. 
 
 not ye, for I know that yc seek Jesus which 
 
 Neither say thou before the Angel, that it was crucilied : he is not liere, for lie is risen. 
 
 Avas an error. Eccles. v. 6. Mary saw two Angels in white sitting, the one 
 
 They are called Seraphims, each one had six at the head, and the otiier at the feet. Matt, 
 
 wings, &c. Jsa. vi. 2, &c. xxviii. 2 — (I. Acts vi. 1,3. John xx. 12. Luke 
 
 The Angel of his presence saved them. Isa. xxiv. 4 — 6, 2;3. 
 
 Ixiii. 0. There appeared unto Zacharias an Anoei of 
 
 He had power over the Angel, and prevailed, the Lord, &c. ijuho said unto him, Fear not, &c. 
 
 ilosea xii. 4. 1 am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God, 
 
 The Angel that talked with Zechariah. Zech. and am sent to speak unto thee, &c. The Angel 
 
 i, 8, 9-, 11-— 14. chap. ii. .'). chap. iv. chap. v. Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Ga- 
 
 Joshna the high priest standing before the lilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin, &c. Luke i. 
 
 Angd of the Lord, &c. And the Lord said un- 11— 1;3, 19, 2()— 2S, ^0, ;3j. 
 
 4 Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, &c. And the There were shepherds abiding in the field, 
 
 Angel of the Lord protested unto Joshua, &c. Sic. and lo, the Angel of the Lord came upon 
 
 Zech. iii. 1 — 3, 6. them, &c. And tlie Angel said unto them. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in Fear not, for behold, I bring yon good tidings, 
 
 a dream, saying, .Toseph, Fear not to take unto &c. and suddenly there was with the Angel a 
 
 thee Ahiry thy wife. Matt, i, 20. multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, 
 
 Again, the Angel of the Lord appeared to and saying. Glory to God in the Highest, &c. 
 
 Joseph in a dream, saying, &c. INLatt. ii. 13. The Angels were gone away from them into 
 
 The devil leaving Christ, behold. Angels came heaven, &c. Jesus, who was so named of the 
 
 and ministered unto him. Matt. iv. 11. Luke Angels. Luke ii. 8 — 10, \o — 1.3,21. 
 
 xxii. 43. Me that denieth me before men, shall be de- 
 
 The reapers are the Angeks, &c. The Son of nied before the Angels of God. Luke xii. «>. 
 
 man shall send forth his Angels, and they shall There is joy in the presence of the Angels of 
 
 gather out of his kingdom all ihingsthat offend, God over one sinner that repenteth. Luke xv. 
 
 &c. At the end of the v,^orld, the Angels shall 10. 
 
 come forth, and .sever the wicked from among The be.^ar died, and was carried by the An- 
 
 the just. Matt. xiii. .'39, 41, 19. g^'l^ into Abraham's bo.Mim. J^uke xvi. 22. 
 
 l^espise .not one of these little ones: For I Ve shall see heaven open, and the Angels of 
 
 say unto you, that in lieaven their Angels do God ascending and descending upon the Son of 
 
 always behold the face of my Father which is man. .lohn i. ,51. 
 
 iji heaven. Matt, xviii. 10. An Angel went down at a certain season in- 
 
 .\iid he shall send his Angels with a great to the pool, and troubled the water. John v. 4. 
 
 -.ound of a trumpet, and they sliall gather to- The jieople, &c. said, that it thundered; 
 
 iiet!u-r his elect, &c. but of that day and hour 
 knoweth no man : no, not the^ Angels of hea- 
 ven. Matt. xxiv. :31, :)Ci. 
 
 'V\\Q Sou of man shall come in his glory, and 
 -:i4l the I'olv Anm-ls with liin). Mitt. xxv. :J1. 
 
 others said, an Angel spake to him. Joim xa. 
 2!). 
 
 While they looked sted firstly up toward hea- 
 ven, as he went uj), behold., two men .stood by 
 them in white apparel, which aUo .■aaid, S:c. 
 Actsi. 10, 11..
 
 tllAl'. XT.. 
 
 Of the Parables spoken hy CiiuisT. 
 
 5'.9 
 
 The Angel of the Lord by night opened the 
 prison doors, and broiiglit them tbrth. Acts 
 V. \\). 
 
 Tliis Moses, whom, &c. the same did God 
 send to be a ruler and deliverer, by the hands 
 of the Angel, &c. which spake to him in Mount 
 Sinai, &c. Who have received the law by the 
 disposition of Angels, and have not kept it. Acts 
 vii. .i.S 38, 5\i. 
 
 And the Angel of the Lord spake unto Phi- 
 lip, saying, Arise, and go towards the south, 
 &c. Acts viii. 2iS, 97. 
 
 An Angel of God appeared to Cornelius. 
 Acts X. .'3, 7, 22. 
 
 The Angel of the Lord came upon Peter in 
 the prison, and led him out, &c. Then said 
 they. It is his Angel, &c. The Angel of the 
 Lord smote Herod. Acts xii. 7 — 9, 11» 1-5, 33. 
 
 The Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 
 tion, neither Angel nor spirit. Acts xxii. 8, 9. 
 
 There stood by me this night the Angel of 
 God, whose I am, and whom I serve ; saying. 
 Fear not, Paul, &c. Acts xxvii. 93. 
 
 Know ye not, that we shall judge Angels? 
 1 Cor. vi. 3. 
 
 For this cause ought a woman to have power 
 on her head, because of the Angels. 1 Cor. xi. 
 ■10. 
 
 When the Lord .Te?us shall be revealed from 
 heaven with his mighty Angels. 2 Thess. i. 7. 
 
 I charge thee before God, an<l tlie Lord.fesus 
 Christ, and the elect Angels. I Tim. v. 21. 
 
 Of the Angels, he saith. Who makcth his 
 Angels spirits, &c. Arc they not all ministcrini!; 
 spirits, sent forth to minister for them who .shall 
 be heirs of salvation ? lleb. i. 7, li. 
 
 Ye are come unto mount Sion, &c. and to 
 an innumerable company of Angels, lleb. xii. 
 22. 
 
 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for 
 thereby some iiave entertained Angels unawares, 
 lleb. xiii. 2. Gen, iii. 1, &c. chap. xix. l,&c. 
 
 Which things the Angels desired to look into. 
 1 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 If God spared not the Angels that sinned, 
 but cast them down to hell, and delivered them 
 into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto 
 judgment, &c. wiiereas Angels, which arc 
 greater in power and might, bring 'not railing 
 accusation, &c, 2 l*et. ii. 4, 1 1 . 
 
 The revelation of Jesus C'hrist, &c. he sent 
 and signified it by his Angel unto his" servant 
 John, lie v. i. 1. 
 
 The Anocls sealinir of the servants of God. 
 The Antrels soundino;, &c. Rev, vii. chao. viii. 
 chap. ix. chap, x. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XL. 
 
 Of the Parables and Similitudes which Christ spake. 
 
 CHRIST likened those who did hcav his word, his vineyard at several hours, and paid them all 
 and do it, to a wise man, who built his alike. Matt. xx. 1 — 17. 
 house upon a rock, &c. and those zvho heard, A certain man liad two sons : lie came to 
 and did not do it, unto a foolish man, which the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in my 
 built his house on the sand, &c. Matt. vii. vineyard : he, &c. said, 1 will not; but after- 
 24 — 9f). Luke vi. 47, &c. wards he repented, and went: and he came to 
 
 The siviilitiide of the unclean spirit entering the second, and said likewise : and he, Sic. said, 
 after a cleansing ?i\\A gz\-n\i\\\ng. Matt. xii. 43 I go. Sir; and went not: whether of them 
 — 4.). twain did tiie will of his father, &c. ? The pa- 
 
 riie parable of the sower and the seed. Of rabic of the man who planted a vineyard, and 
 the tares sowed among the good seed. Of the hedged it, expecting ^vwi, but the liusb:'.ndmen 
 mustard-seed. Of ti)e leaven hid in the meal. ' beat thd servants, and killed some ; and at last 
 Of the hidden treasure. Of the />rmo;/j- pearl, iiis son, &c. Matt. xxi. 28—31, 3 J — -i-O. Luke 
 Of the net cast into the sea, and gathering all Xx. 9. 
 
 kinds. iSIatt. xiii. 18, 24, 31,33, 44, 4o. Mark The parable o/"/!'^ marriage of the king's son : 
 iv. fjuke viii. ,'3. chap. xiii. 18. those who were biilden, made light of it, and 
 
 The idngdom of heaven is like unto a man went to their farms, ^f. The king sent his scr- 
 tliat is an householder, who sent labourers into vants into the highways, and bid, i3'c. The man 
 
 3 A .
 
 3*0 Of the Parables spoken by Christ. cuap. xxr^ 
 
 without a wedding-garment. Matt, xxii, 1 — 1 1. The similitude of one tisking bread to entertafn 
 
 L'.i'kc xiv. In, Ijs'c. a friend, and obtaining by importunity , though not 
 
 The parah/e of the ten virgius. Of the t;\\cnts for love, "iSc. Wiien tiio stroni^ man armed 
 
 deiivered unto tlu' servants to be improved. Matt, keepetli his palace, iiis goods are in peace : but 
 
 XXV. 1 — :}(). Luke xix. 1'.?. wiicn a stronger than he sliail come upon him. 
 
 (^an tlie children of the bride-chamber fast "i^c. Lukexi. j — 8, 21, 'J2. 
 
 while the bridegroom is with them, "isle. ? No The rich man said^ 1 have no rooWv ^c. V 
 
 man also sewetli a piece of new clotii on an old will pull down my barns, and build greater, 
 
 garment, iSc. Ko man putteth new wine into iSc. Take thine ease, "iJc. but God said untor 
 
 old bottles. Mark ii. 19 — ^2. Luke v. 34- — 39. him. Thou fool, this niaht shall thy soul be 
 
 Whv beholdest thou the mote that is in thy taken, y<:. Luke xii. 16 — 21. 
 
 brother's eye, Isc. ? K corrupt tree bringeth not The parable of the fig-tree planted in the vine- 
 
 forth good fruit, "i^c. Luke vi. -VI — \\. yard, which brought no fruit, 'i^c. Cut it down, 
 
 A certain creditor which had two debtors: '^c. Let it alone this year also, ^c. Luke xiii. 
 
 the one owed five hundred pence, the other 6 — 9. 
 
 fifty : and when they had nothing to pay, he J^ho goeth about to build a tower, an.d coii- 
 
 frankly forgave them both : tell me therefore sidereth not zvhat it ivill cost ? Or, What king 
 
 wliich of them will love him most, ISc. ? He to goeth out to war, and consideretb not, %3c. ? Luke 
 
 wjiom he forgave most, "iSc. Her sins, which xiv. 28 — 32. 
 
 are many, are forgiven, for she loved much : The parable of the lost sheep. Of the lost 
 
 but to wiiom little is forgiven, ^c. Luke vii. piece of silver. Of the prodigal i,o\\. Luke xv. 
 
 41—47. 3, 8, 11, Isc. 
 
 No man when he hath lighted a candle cover- The parable of the unjust steward. Of the rich 
 
 eth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; glutton, and poor Lazarus. Luke xvi. 1, is'c. 
 
 but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which The parable of the importunate widow,, with 
 
 t-nter in may see the light. Luke viii. )(). the zmjust ]i\i(\gii . Of the Pharisee and the Pu- 
 
 The similitude of the man going to Jericho, blican going into the temple to pray. Luktr 
 
 who fell among thieves, and waj wounded : the xviii. 1, 2, 9, ^c 
 
 priest and the Levite pass by, but helped not : Christ, by the similitude of a mnn's he'mg bom. 
 
 the Samaritan had compassion, and took care of again, sets out the new creation in the soul. John 
 
 him : this was his neio-hbour. Luke x. 30 — 37. iii- 3 — 8. 
 
 CHAP. XLL 
 
 Of the Miracles and wonderful Things which were done by Christ and bis Apostles. 
 
 I healed all their diseases, and such as 6, 7, 20, 2j, 28, 32. Mark ii. 3, 4. Luke viii. 
 
 _^ were possessed with devils. Matt. iv. 24. 44. Mark ix. 20. 
 
 cTirist curetb the leprous man : healeth the He restoreth tlie withered hand. Matt. xii. 
 
 Centurion's servant of the palsy. Peter's 10, 13. 
 
 mother-in-law of a tever. Stilleth the tempest The five loaves, and the two fishes, where- 
 on the se^. Drivetb out the devils out of the with he fed five thousand, i?,? walked on the 
 two men possessed among the Ciergezcns. Matt. sea. Matt. xiv. Ij, 16, 2j. Luke ix. 12. John 
 viii. 2, 3, 13 — 16, 26, iSc. Mark v. 2. Luke vi, 5, 6. 
 iv. 33, 39. and v. 12, 13. cliap. viii. 1,2. He cured the daughter of the woman of Ca- 
 
 He cureth the sick of tlie palsy, whom they naan, who was vexed with a devil : He cured 
 
 brought on a bed to him. 7'/^^ woman who multitudes. /f7;i seven loaves, and a few little 
 
 had fue bloody issue, cured by touching his gar- fishes, he fed tour thousand men, besides women 
 
 mcnt. He rais eth from the dead Jairus's daugh- and children. Matt. xv. 22, 30, 31, 'i'i, 34. 
 
 ter: giveth sight to two blind men: bealeih a i/,? cured the lunatick. Matt. xvii. 15, 16. 
 
 dumb man possessed with a devd. Mutt, ix, 2, He cured two other blind men. Matt. xx. ^0, 
 
 &c.
 
 CHAP. XT.ii. Of Angels appenring to Men, 'iSc. 371 
 
 lie said unto the fig-tree, Let no frnit grow cast tlicir not into the sea i and they took a mi- 
 on thee henceforward lor ever ; and presently racui(/iis vvviber o\' Wshcs. John xxi. 6^-S. 
 the (ii,'-tree withered awa)'. Matt. xxi. 1!). Many wonders and si->ns were done by tlic 
 
 The oraves were opened, and many bodies of apostles. Acts ii. 4;i. chap. xiv. 3. 
 paints, whicli slept, arose, and went into the Peter raised uj) tlic lame man, wliom ihcy 
 ho!v cirv. Matt, xxvii. .i^ — •.)-!•. laid daily at t!ic teinph> gate. Acts iii. "2, 6. 7. 
 
 He cast ont the unclean spirit. Mark i, 23, Ananias and Sapphiia, at the Apostle's words 
 ■&c. ft'Il down dead, &c. And by the h.and of fhr; 
 
 He citred t\^e, hVmd man with spittle. Mark A jjo-tles were many signs and wonders wronght 
 viii. 22, 23. among the people, &c. insomuch that tliev 
 
 The miraculous number of fish taken by Peter brought sick folks, and them \vhich were vexed 
 'and bis company, ivben Christ had commanded with unclean spirits ; and they weic healed every 
 Jhe7n to take their net, and cast it into the sea. one. Acts v. 9, 10, 12, 1.5, H>. 
 Jjuke V. 1 — 0. Philip did many miracles ; cast out nnch'an 
 
 i/^ Ad'rt/f^ the Centurion's servant : raised the spirits, healed palsies, and the lame. Ad^ viii. 
 widow's only son from the dead, when they were 6, 7. 
 carrying /^ iff/ to be buried. Luke vii. 2, &c. rcter healed /Eneas of the paNy, an;i raised 
 
 i/f made the woman straight, who had, by Dorca.s from ^ he dead. Acts ix, J-t, 40, 41 . 
 reason of an infirmity, been bowed together, I'aul cured tlu^ cripple at Lystva, who had 
 and coiM not stand up. Luke xiii. 11 — 13. been lame liom h.is mother's womb. Acts xiv. 
 
 He cured a man of leprosy. Luke xiv. 2-^4. S — 10. 
 
 He healed ten lepers. Lulce xvii. 12 — 16'. I'aid casteth the spirit of divination ovit of thd 
 
 He restored sight to another blind man, Luke damsel. Acts xvi. Kj— 18. 
 
 «viii. 4i — 43. God wroiiglit special miracles by the hands 
 
 /f(? <:?/rfd the high priest's servant's ear. Luke of Paul ; so that from his boily were brought 
 
 xxii. 51. unto the sick, handkerchiefs, or aprons ; and 
 
 He turned water /«/o wine at the marriage- the diseases departed from tliem, and the evil 
 
 ■feast in Cana. John ii. 7 — 9. spirits went out of them. Acts xix. 11, 12. 
 
 He healed the nobleman's son by his -word ; Paul raised Entychy\s from the dei^l, when he 
 which the nobleman believed, and found that his had fallen down from the window, Acts xx. [), 
 child mended the same hour in which Christ 10. 
 
 spake. John iv. 47 — 33. Paul healed the father of Publins oi' his fever 
 
 He cured the man zvbo had an mfirmity thirty- and bloody-flux, and others. Actsxxviii. 8, 9. 
 eight years, and had waited long at the pool, So great salvation, which at tlie first began 
 and could not get in. John v. 5' — [). to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed 
 
 lie restored sight to the man who was born unto us by them that heard liim ; Clod also 
 blind : he anointed his eyes with clay made of bearing them witness, both with signs and won- 
 the spittle, and bid him wash, &:c. John ix. ders, and with divers miracles, ^'c. Jkb. ii. 
 ■1—7. 3, 4. 
 
 He raised Lazarus after he had been dead Mighty signs and wonders, by the power of 
 ibur days. John xi. 3!), 43, 44. the Spirit of (Jod. Horn, xv. l^.. 
 
 He caused Peter and the other disciples to 
 
 C 11 A P. XLir. 
 
 Of the Kings of Israel and jfudah : Their Appointment and Establishment divine. 
 
 GIDEON judged Israel; hehadseventysons. light persons, and kills all his brethren, except 
 Abimelech, one of the sons of Gideon by Jotham, the youngest, who hid himself. Abi- 
 lii> concubine, by subtilityivith the men of Shec- melech, by tlic men of Shechem, and the house 
 hem, r/j^-^/Z/ic'^j- better one j-Zwz/W reign, than all of Millo, made king. Afier a few years, he 
 the seventy aons, procures money, hires vain and was slain by a piece of mill-stune which a wo- 
 
 3 A 2
 
 572 
 
 How the Kings of Israel, 13 c. 
 
 GHAP. XLir^ 
 
 man threw down upon him : after whom Judgf s 
 governed a long time, till SainiieU Judges ix. 
 
 Israel, by tlic elder came to Samuel, and said, 
 Make us a king to judge us, like all the nations : 
 and though God was displeased at it, and said 
 that. They had not rejected Samuel, but God 
 himself, tliat he siioutd not reign over tiiem ; 
 yet be bids Samuel Jiearkeu unto them, and make 
 them a king. 1 Sam. viii. 5, 7-, 9'^- 
 
 Samuel, before Saul came, was told by the 
 Lord of his coming ; and that he should be the 
 man whom he should anoint king. Samuel 
 anoints him king accordingly. 1 Sam. ix, and .\. 
 
 According to this, afteriufrds, all the people 
 went to Cidgal : and there tney niade Saul king 
 bctore the Lord. 1 Sam. xi. 1.3. 
 
 Samuel said /o 5^/2//, When thou wast little in 
 thine own sight,, wast thou not made tiie head 
 of' the tribes of Israel, and the Lord anointed 
 thee kiuix over Israel, &c. ? llecause thou hast 
 rejected the word of the Lord, lie hath also 
 rejected tliee from being king.. 1. Sam. xv. 17, 
 i>3. 
 
 Samuel, by God*s special direction, anointed 
 David the son of Jesse to be king, although 
 vSaul was yet living : and the spirit of the Lord 
 departed from Saul, and came upon David > 
 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 12 — 14. 
 
 jind after Saul's death, the men of Judah 
 came to Hebron, and there they anointed Da- 
 vid king over the house of Judah : but Abner 
 inadelshbosheth, the son of Saul, king over all 
 Israel. '2 Sam. ii. 4, 8, 9- 
 
 After the death of Ishbosheth, f being slainj 
 came all tiie tribes of Lrael to David unto He- 
 bron, &c. A?id all the elders of Israel came to 
 the king to Hebron; and king David made a 
 leaorue with tiiem ; and they anointed David 
 king over Israel. 2 Sam. v. 1 — j. 
 
 Adonijah, David's son, being about to set up 
 himself, David sets up Solomon. 1 Kings i.,o, 
 &c. 
 
 The Lord said unto Solomon, &c. Thou hast 
 not kept my covenant, &c. 1 v.ill surely rend 
 the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy 
 •servant, &c. Ahijaii^the prophet ^^Ai Jeroboam, 
 That God would give ten tribes to him, and take 
 the kingdom out of the hands of Solomon's 
 son : Solomon died : Uehoboam his sou reign- 
 ed in liis stead. 1 Kings xi.. II, 12, 29—^1, 
 35— S7> 43. 
 
 All Israel came to Schechem to make Meho- 
 bop.m king ; the people proposing eare, and Rebo- 
 boam refusing to grant it, (the cause being from 
 the Lord, that lie might ^iVvWn-m what be bad 
 said) ten tribes fell of from him. And when alt 
 Israel lieard that .Icroboain was come again, 
 tiiey sent and called him unto the congrega- 
 tion, and made him king overall Israel. iVheii 
 Uehoboam intended by force to reduce them, God 
 forbad it^ ami said. This thing is from me. Only 
 Judah remained subject to Uehoboam. 1 ivings 
 xii. 1 — 4, 13 — 17, 20 — 24 
 
 Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the Lord God 
 of Israel, Forasmuch as I exalted thee from- 
 among the people, and made thee prince over 
 my people Israel, and rent the kingdom away 
 from tin; house of David, and gave it to thee, 
 &c. Jeroboam slept with his fathers, and Na- 
 dab his son reigned in his stead, over Israel. 
 Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and Abijam 
 his son reigned in his stead, over Judah. 1 
 Kingsxiv. 7, 8, 20, 31. 
 
 Abijam died, and Asa his son reigned in his 
 stead aver Judah. Asa died, and Jehosliaphat 
 his son reigned in his stead over Judah. Baasha 
 conspired against Nadab king of Israel, and 
 smote him, and reigned in his stead, over Israel. 
 1 Kings XV. 8, 24, 27, 98. 
 
 The word of the Lord came to Jehu the son 
 of Hananiah, against Baasha, saying. Foras- 
 much as I exalted thee out of the dust, and 
 made thee prince over my people Israel, and 
 tiiou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam : Be- 
 hold I will take away the posterity of Baaelia, 
 Sic. Baasha slept with his fathers. Elah his* 
 son reigned in his stead. Zimri, one of Elah's 
 servants, conspired against him, and smote liim, 
 and killed liim, and reigned in his stead, over- 
 Israel. But when Israel, being in the camp,, 
 heard of it, they made Omri, the captain of tlie 
 host, king over Israel that day in the camp.. 
 Zimri was burnt. Then half of the people fol- 
 lowed Fibni to make him king ; and half fal- 
 lowed Omri. Tibni died, and Omri prevailed 
 and reigned : he died, and Aiiab his soji reigned 
 in his stead. 1 Kings xvi. 1 — 3, 6, 9, 10, 16, 
 18, 21, 22, 2b. 
 
 God appointed Elijah to anoint Jehu the son 
 of Niinsiii to be king over Israel, (Ahab being 
 alive. J 1 Kings xis. 16. 
 
 Aliab the king.of Israel was slain in the battle;.
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 How th^ Kings of Israel, iSc. 
 
 373 
 
 and Ahaziah liis son reigned in his stead, over 
 Israel Jehoshnphat kino- of Judah died, and 
 Jclioram his son reigned in his stead, over Ju- 
 dah. 1 icings xxii. u4, .'3,5, 40, ,50. 
 
 Aimziah tlic king of [sriel died, and Jehoram 
 rcignod in his stead over Israel, brcaiisc he had 
 no son. 2 Kings i. 17. 
 
 Jorani, otherwise yehoram, the king ofjudah, 
 sle.it vvitii his fatiiers, and Ahaziaii his son 
 reigntd in his stead oz'<?r y«c//2^. 2 Kings viii. 
 24^ 9.5, 
 
 Elislia sent one of the children of. the pro- 
 phets to Jehvi, the captain of the host of Israel, 
 ro anoint him king over Israel, .lehorain /^^ /^/«^ 
 being yet living in JezrccI, and wonndtd. IMjen 
 the young ir\an anbinted him, lie said, Thirj saith 
 the Lord God of Israel, I have anointed thee 
 king over the people of the Lord, even over 
 Israel : and thou shalt smite the honse of Ahab 
 thy master, that I may avenge the blood, &c. 
 Then the army proclaimed him king : and Jehu 
 killed Jehorani king of Israel, &o. and also A- 
 haziah the king of Jndah was slain by Jehu. 
 2 Kings ix. 1—7, 13, 14, 24, 27. 
 
 And the Lord said unto Jehu, Because thou 
 hast done well in executing that wliich was 
 right in mine eyes : and hast done unto the 
 house of Ahab according to all that was in my 
 heart, thy children of the fourth generation 
 shall sit on the throne of Israel. Jehu slept 
 with his fathers, and Jehoahaz his son reiijned 
 in liis stead, ov(^r Israel. 2 Kings x. 30, 3j. 
 
 ■ — Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw her 
 son was dead, she arose and destroyed all the 
 blood royal, (except Joash, who was hid, J and 
 reigned over Jiidah. Jehoiada caused .lehoash 
 (or, Joash) to be made king, and sit on the 
 throne, ai:\d Athaliali to be slain. 2 Kings xi. 1, 
 3, 19, 20. 
 
 Jehoa-ih was slain by two of\\\s servants, inho 
 conspired against him ; and Amaziah his son 
 reigned in his stead over Jiidah. 2 Kings xii. 
 20^21. 
 
 Jehoahaz slept with his fathers, and Joash 
 his son rciiiued in his stead ozJ^r Israel. Joash 
 slept with his fathers, and Jeroboam sat upon 
 his throne over Israel 
 chap. xiv. 16. 
 
 liicy made a conspiracy against Amaziah, 
 and slew him. And all the people of Judah 
 
 2 Kings xiii. 9, 13. 
 
 took Azariah his son, and made him king over 
 Judah. Jeroboam king of Israel died, and 
 Zfchariah his son reigned over Israel. 2 Kings 
 xiv. 1!)— 21, 29. 
 
 Azaiiali king of Judah died, and Jotham his 
 son reigned in his stead. Sliallum conspired 
 against Zechariah king of Israel, and smote him 
 belbrc the people, and reigned in his stead. 2 
 iiiiigs XV. 7 — 10. 
 
 Menahcm. smote Sliallum king of Israel, and 
 slew him, and reigned in his stead. Alenahcm 
 slept with his fathers, and I'ekahiah his son 
 reigned in his stead over Israel. I'ekah, one of 
 his captains, con-pired against him, smote him, 
 killed him, and others, and reigned in his room 
 over Israel. Hoshea made a conspiracy against 
 IVkaJi king of Israel, and smote him, and slew 
 him, and reigned in his stead. Jotham the 
 king of Judah died, and Ahaz his son reigned 
 in his stead. 2 Kings xv. 14, ^'2, 2.5, 30, '.yd. 
 
 A\\:xz king of Judah died, Hezekiah his son 
 reigned in his stead over Judah. 2 Kings xvi. 
 20, 
 
 And Hezekiah slept with his fatliers, and 
 ISIanasseh his son reigned in his stead over 
 Judah. 2 Kings xx. 21. 
 
 Manasseh the king ofjudah died, and Amon 
 his son reigned in hi.s stead. The servants ojf 
 Amon king of Judah conspired against him, and 
 slew the king in his own house, Tlie people 
 of the land slew all the conspirators, and made 
 Josiah the son of Amon king in his father's 
 stead : he reigned over Judah. 2 Kings x.\i. 
 18, 23, 24, 2b". 
 
 Josiah is slain by Pharaoh Necho king of 
 Egypt. The people of the land took. .Jehoahaz 
 the son. of Josiah and anointed him, and made 
 him king in his father's stead. Pliaraoh put 
 Jehoahaz out, and set up Eliakim in the room of 
 Jehoahaz, and called him Jehoiakim. 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 29, .30, 3,'j, .'U. 
 
 Jehoiakim died, and .Jehoiachin his son reio-n- 
 ed in his stead over Judah. Jehoiachin is car- 
 ried away captive to Babylon : and the king of 
 Babylon made JMattaniah, l^c. king in his stead,, 
 and changed his name to Zedekiah. 2 Kino-s 
 xxiv. (j, 1 j, 17. 
 
 Zedekiah the king, the rest of the people,, 
 and the fugitives, carried captives. 2 Kings 
 
 XXV.
 
 5?^ 
 
 Of Saerijices, Altars, and caUtng on God. 
 
 CITAP. XLru. 
 
 C II A r. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 Of Sacrifces and Altars, ami calling upon the Name cf the Lord, before the giving of 
 
 the Law. " 
 
 CAIN brouolit of the fruit of tlie ground 
 an offcrincf unto tlie Lord : and Abel also 
 broug-ht of the firstlings of his floclc, and of the 
 fat thereof: and the Lord had respect unto 
 Abel, and to iiis offering ; but unto Cain and 
 to his offering- he had not respect, &c. Then 
 began men to call upon the name of the Lord. 
 Gen. iv. 3 — 5, 26'. 
 
 Noah buildcd an altar unto the Lord, and 
 look of every clean beast, and of every clean 
 fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar : 
 and the Lord smelted a sweet savour, (^or, a 
 savour of rest. J Gen. viii. 20, 21. 
 
 And the Lord api-)eared unto Abram, and 
 said, Unto thj' seed will 1 give this land : and 
 there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who 
 appeared unto liim ; and he removed from 
 thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, 
 and pitched his tent, &c. and there he builded 
 an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the 
 name of th.e Lord. Gen. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 Afterwards, Abram came again to the place 
 on the east of Bethel, unto the place of the altar 
 which he had made there at the first : and there 
 Abram called on the name of the Lord, Sic. 
 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and 
 dwelt in the plain of Manue, which is in He- 
 bron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. 
 Gen. xiii. 3, 4, 10. 
 
 Abraham planted a grove Cor, a tree) in 
 Beersheba, and called there on the name of the 
 Lord, the everlasting God. Gen. xxi. 5?). 
 
 Isaac said, Behold the fire and wood, but 
 where is tiie lamb for a burnt-offering, &c. ? 
 Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood 
 in order: and bound Isaac his son, and laid 
 l,im on the attar upon the wood, &c. Then 
 Abraham took the ram and offered him up for 
 a burnt-offering in tlie stead of his son. Gen. 
 x-xii. 7— y, 13. 
 
 Tlie Lord appeared unto Isaac at Beershel)a ; 
 and he builded an altar there, and called upon 
 the name of the Lord, and pitched his tent 
 there. Gen. xxvi. 'I'i — 2.5. 
 
 Jacob offered sacrifice upon the mount, when 
 Laban came to him. Gen. xxxi. 54. 
 
 And Jacob came to Shalem, and pitched his 
 tent before the city : and he erected there an 
 altar, and called it El-Elohe- Israel, fthat is, 
 God, the God of Israel.) Gen. xxxi. 11 — 20. 
 
 And God sard unto Jacob, Arise, go up to 
 Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an 
 altar unto God, who appeared unto thee when 
 thou Reddest from tlie lace of Esau thy brother. 
 Then Jacob said unto his household, and unto 
 all that were with him, &c. Let us arise, and 
 go unto Bethel, and I will make there an altar 
 unto God, who answered me in the day of my 
 distress, &c. And he built there an altar, and 
 called the place El-Bethel, &c. (the God of 
 Eetliel.) Gen. xxxv. 1 — .'-!, 7. 
 
 And Israel took his journey with all that he 
 had, and came to Beersheba, and offered sa- 
 scrifices unto the God of his firther Isaac. Gen, 
 xlvi. 1. 
 
 Moses directed of God to say unto Pharaoh, 
 Let us go, we beseech thee, three days journey 
 into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to 
 the Lord our God. Exod. iii. IS. 
 
 And Moses built an altar, and called the 
 name of it Jehovali-Nissi ; (that is, the Lord my 
 Banner:) for he said. Because tlie Lord hath 
 sworn, tliat the Lord will have war with Ama- 
 lek, &c. Exod. xvii. la, 16. 
 
 And .lethro, Moses's tiither-in-law, took a 
 burnt-ofiering and sacrifices for God. Exod. 
 xviii- 12. 
 
 God, xvhen he had given the law upon mount 
 Sinai, commanded the building of an altar, and 
 tlie offering of sacrifices. Exod. xx, 24-~26-
 
 CHAP. xnr. 
 
 Tlje Importance of Cbristianiijf i^c. 
 C li A r. XLH . 
 
 77^1? Importance ofCljristianity, and the dlJJiciiUy of being a Christian indeed. 
 
 TF thy right eye offend tliee, p'mck it out, &c. thnt ye cannot do tlic things that je would 
 
 if thy right hand oflcnd thee, cut it off, &c. Gal. v. 17. Uoin. vii. 91, 2,'3. 
 Mnlt. V. ^29, .'SO. 
 
 'I'hen said Jesus to his disciples. If any man 
 will come after mo, let him deny himself, and 
 ta!\e up his cro'^s ami ioilow me : for vviiosoc- 
 ver will save his hfe shall lose it ; and whoso- 
 ever will lose his life for my sake, shall find it. 
 iMat. xvi. 21, 2."). Luke ix. 2:3. and xiv. 2(>, 27, 
 33. 
 
 Strait is t!ie gate, and narrow is the way 
 which Icadeth unto life, and few there be that 
 find it. Mat. vii. 14. l^ike xiii. 24. 
 
 That ye may know, &c. what is tlie exceod- 
 in.g greatness of liis power to us-ward who be- 
 heve ; according to the working of his mighty 
 ])Ower. which he wrought in Christ when lie 
 raised him from the dead, and set him at his 
 own right hand in the heavenly places. Eph. i. 
 1 8—20. 
 
 See that ye walk circumspectly, not as fboh, 
 but as wise : redeeming the time, &:c. Eph. v. 
 1.5, 16. 
 
 Put on the whole armour of God, tliat ve 
 
 If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou may be able to stand against the wiles of the 
 
 hast, and give to the poor, &c. He went a- devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and 
 
 way sonowlul, for he had great possessions : blood ; but against principalities, against 
 
 then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say powers, against the rulers of the darkness 
 
 unto you, that a rich man sliall hardly enter, of this world, against spiritual wickedness- 
 
 &c. Mat. xix. 21, &c. and xiii. 45, 46. in high places, Cor, against tvicked spi- 
 
 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temp- rits.J Therefore take unto you the whole ar- 
 
 tation, &c. Mat. xxvi. 41. mour of (iod, that ye may be able to withstand 
 
 The last shall be first, and the first last; for in the evil day ; and having done for, over- 
 
 many be called, but few chosen. Mat. xx. 16. come J all, to stand. Eph. vi. \ I — 13. 
 
 and xxii. l4. 
 
 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, 
 but for tiiat meat which endureth unto ever- 
 lasting life. John vi. 27. 
 
 There is a law in my members warring a- 
 gainst the law of my mind, &c. Rom. vii. 23. 
 Gal. V. 17. 
 
 Not slotliful in business, fervent in spirit, 
 serving the Lord. Rom. xii. 11. 
 
 Be ye stedtast, immoveable, always abound- 
 ing in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch as ye 
 know that your labour is not in vain in the 
 Lord. 1 Cor. xv. 58. 
 
 Phi 
 
 AV^ork out your own salvation with fear and 
 trembling. Phil. ii. 12. 
 
 I reach forth, &c. I press towards the mark, 
 iii. 13, 14. 
 
 We pi'ay always for you, that our God would 
 count you worthy of this calhng, and fullil all 
 the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work 
 of faith with power. 2 Thess. i. 1 1. 
 
 Fight the good fight of faith : lay hold of e- 
 ternal life. 1 Tim. vi. 12. 2 Tim. iv. 7, S. 
 
 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good 
 soldier of Jesus Christ : no man that warreth 
 entangleth himself with the affairs of this life. 
 
 Wherefore we labour, that whetlier present &c. 2 Tim. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 or absent we may be accepted of him. 2 Cor. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest 
 
 V. 9. lest any man fall after the same example of un- 
 
 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, belief. Jlcb. iv. 11. 
 
 but mighty through God, to the pulling down That ye be not slothful, but followers of 
 of strong-holds, casting down imaginations, and ' them who through faith and patience inherit 
 
 every high thing that exalteth itself against the the promises. Heb. vi. 12. 
 
 knowledge of God ; and bringing into capti- Let us run with patience the race that is set 
 
 vity every thought, to the obedience of Christ, before us, &c. (Jonsider him that endured 
 
 2 Cor. v. 9. such contradiction of sinners against himself, 
 
 The flesh lusteth against the spirit, SiC so lest ye be wearied and I'aint in your minds. Ye
 
 ->/ 
 
 76 
 
 Of T^hne or OpportunUy. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 
 have not yet resisted unto blood, striving a- 
 gainst sin, &c. Heb. xii. 1, .'3, 4. 
 
 Resist the devil, and lie will flee from you. 
 James iv. 7. 
 
 An inheritance, &c. reserved in heaven for 
 von (^or, us J who are kejit by the power of God 
 liirougli liiilh unto salvation. 1 l\-t. i. 4, 5, 
 
 If the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall 
 the ungodly and the sinner appear ? 1 I'et. iv. 
 18. 
 
 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adver- 
 ,sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
 
 seeking whom he may devour : whom resist, 
 stedfast in the iaith, &c. 1 i'et. v. 8, 9. 
 
 (Jiving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, 
 &c. Giving all diiigenci* ; to makjyour calling 
 and election sure. 2 Pet. i. .^, 10. » 
 
 Wheretbre, beloved, seeing tliut ye look for 
 such tilings, be diligent, that ye may be. found 
 of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 
 2 Pet. iii. W. 
 
 lilessed are the dead,&c. they rest from' their 
 labours, and their works do follow them. Rev. 
 xiv. IJ. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 ^ime or Opportunity for Spiritual Improvement not 
 
 Reasons 
 
 AND the Lord said, nij^ spirit shall not al- 
 ways strive with man, for that he also is 
 flesh ; yet his days shall be an hundred and 
 twenty years. Gen. vi. 3. 
 
 For this shall every one that is godly pray 
 unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found 
 (^or in a time of finding). Psal. xxxii. 6. 
 
 I will run the way of thy commandments 
 when thou shalt enlarge my heart, ISc. quicken 
 thou me in thy way, \Sc. 1 made haste, and 
 delayed liot to keep thy commandments. Psal. 
 cxix. 32, 37, 60. 
 
 When God speaks, and men will not hearken, 
 then though they cry to him, he will nbt hear. 
 Prov. i. 2:?. &c. 'Zn-^ch. vii. 13. 
 
 Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for thou 
 know(?st not what a day may bring forth. Prov. 
 xxvii. 1. 
 
 To every thing there is a season, and a time 
 to every purpose under heaven ; a time to be 
 born, and a time to die, l^c. lie halh made e- 
 very thing beautiful in its time. Eccles. iii. 1. 
 
 A wise man's heart discernetii both time and 
 in'l';mcnt ; because to every purpose there is 
 time and judgment. Eccles. viii. .5, (). 
 
 Whatsoever thine hand findeth to do, do it 
 with thy miglit ; for tliere is no work, nor de- 
 vice, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave 
 whither thou goest. Eccl. ix. 10. .John ix. 4. 
 
 Remember now thy Creator in tlie days of 
 thy youth, while the evil days come not, '<Jc. 
 JLccl-S. xii. 1. 
 
 to be neglected, but diligently made use of. 
 thereof 
 
 The 
 
 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found ; 
 call ye upon him while he is near. Isa. Iv. 6". 
 
 Break up the fallow ground, for it is time to 
 seek the Lord till he comes, i^c. lio^ea x. 12. 
 
 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while 
 thou art in the way witli him ; lest at anytime 
 the adversary^ deliver thee to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 
 cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee. Thou 
 shalt by no means come out thence till thou 
 hast j)aid the utmost farthing. Mat. v. 25, 26. 
 Luke xii. 57, 5R. 
 
 The foolish A'lrgins neglected getting oil, till 
 the door was shut against them : And he that 
 had received one talent did not use it. Matt. 
 XXV. .5 — 29. 
 
 He Cometh and findeth them sleeping, and 
 saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldst 
 not tliou watch one hour ? W'alcli ye, and pray, 
 lest yc enter into temptation. Mark xiv. S7, 3S. 
 
 The days will come when ye shall desire to 
 see one of the days of tlic Son of man, and ye 
 shall not see it. Luke xvii. '2'2. 
 
 He beheld the city and wept over it, say-ing, 
 If thou hadst knov^n, even thou, at least in 
 this thy day, tlie things which belong unto tl.y 
 peace ; biit now they arc tiid from tiiine eyes : 
 for the days come upon thee,, that the enemies 
 shall cast a trench about thee, bV. Luke xix. 
 41 — v."). Matt, xxiii. 37, 3S. 
 
 1 must work Clie works of him that sent me 
 while it is day ; the night conieth, when no 
 man can wi>rk. John ix. 4. Rom. xiii. 11, 12.
 
 <t<HAP. XLV. 
 
 Of Time or Opportunity. 
 
 577 
 
 A little while is the light with you : walk 
 while ye have the liglit, lest darkness come up- 
 on yow. Jolm xii. .3j. 
 
 (jod, &c. hath made of one blood all nations of 
 inen, &c. and hath determined the times before 
 appointed, and the bounds of their habitation : 
 that they sliould seek the Lord, if haply they 
 might feel after him, &c. The times of ignor- 
 ance God winked at, but now commandeth all 
 men everywhere to repent. Acts xvli. 2+ — 27. 
 
 And that knowing the time, that now it is 
 high time to awake out of sleep : for now, &c. 
 •the night is far spent, the day is at Jiand ; let 
 us therefore cast oft" the works of darkness, &c. 
 Rom. xiii. 11, 12. 
 
 This I sa\^ brethren, the time is short ; it rc- 
 maineth that both they that have wives be as 
 though they had none, &c, 1 Cor. vii. 29. 
 
 So run, that ye may obtain. And every man 
 that striveth tor the mastery, is temperate in all 
 things : now they do it to obtain a corruptible 
 crown, but we an incorruptible. 1 Cor.ix.24', 2J. 
 
 Behold, now is the accepted time: behold, now 
 is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. Isa. lix. 8. 
 
 AVhen it pleased God, &c. to reveal his Son in 
 me, that I might preach him among the heathen, 
 immediately 1 conferred not witii flesh and 
 blood, neither went I up, &c. Gal. i. \5 — 17. 
 
 In due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 
 As we hav« therefore oppoitunitj', let us do 
 good unto all men, especially unto them, &c. 
 Gal. vi. 9, 10. 
 
 Awake, thou that sleepest, &c. i-edeeming 
 I'he time, because the days are evil. Where- 
 fore be ye not unwise, but understanding what 
 the will of the Lord is. Eph. v. 14, Hi, 17. Col. 
 iv. 5. 
 
 Work out your own salvation with fear and 
 trembling. Pliil. ii. 12. 
 
 If by any means 1 might attain unto the re- 
 surrection of the dead : not as thouirh 1 had a!- 
 ready attained, either were already perfect ; but 
 1 follow after, if ti)at [ may apprehend, &c. this 
 ene tiling I do, tbrgetUng those things which 
 are behind, and reaching forth unto those things 
 wliich are before; 1 press towards the mark, &c. 
 Let us tiierefore, as many as be perfect, be thus 
 minded. Phil. iti. 11 — lb'. 
 
 Wherefore, as the Holy Gh.ost saith, To-day, 
 if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, 
 as in the day of provocation, &c. wherefore 1 
 was grieved, &c. so I sware in my wratii, thcv 
 shall not enter into my rest. llcb. iii. 7 — 1 f. 
 Psal. Ixxviii. 4. Ueb. iv, 7. 
 
 And we desire tliat every one of you do shew 
 the same diligence, to tliefuU assurance of liope^ 
 unto the end ; that you be not slothful, but fol- 
 lowers of theii'i who tlu'ongh fiith and patience, 
 inherit the promises. Hei). vi. li, 12. 1 Cor. 
 XV. .irt. 
 
 Let us lay aside every weigiit, and^tJiet .siu 
 which doth so easily beset us ; and let us run 
 with patience the race that is set bcfoi-c us ; 
 looking unto Jesus, &c. Heb. xii. 1 — :.!. 
 
 Go to now, ye that say, to-day, or ' to-mor- 
 row we will go into sucii a city, and continue 
 there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain ; 
 whereas y^ know not what shall be on the mor- 
 row : For what is our life ? It is even a vapour, 
 S:c. For that ye ought to say. If the Lord will, 
 we shall live and do this or that. James iv. 1,J 
 — 1.5. 
 
 ]fye call on the Father, &c. pass the time of 
 your sojourning here in fear. 1 Pet. i. 17. 
 
 That he no longer should live the rest of Jiis 
 time in the flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the 
 will of God : for tlic time past of our life may 
 suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gen- 
 tiles. 1 Pct.iv. 2, J. 
 
 Giving all diligence, add to your faith, vir- 
 tue, &c. wherefore the ratiier, brethren, give 
 diligence to make your calling and election sure; 
 for if yc do these things, ye shall never fail. 
 2 Pet. i. .5—7, 10. 
 
 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for 
 such things, be diligent tliat ye may be found of 
 him in peace, &c, 2 Pet. iii. 14. 
 
 I gave her space to repent of her fornication, 
 and she re])ented not. lichold, I will cast her 
 into a bed, &c. Rev. ii. 21, 22. 
 
 And the Angel, &c. sware, Si.c. that tliei'c 
 should be time no longer. Rev. x. 5, 6. 
 
 The devil is come down unto you, having 
 great wrath, because he knoweth he. hath but a 
 .short time. Rev. xii. 12.
 
 573- 
 
 Si^ns of the last Times, \3c^ 
 C II A P. XLVI. 
 
 Signs of the last Times ; or. End of the llotid. 
 
 CUAP. Xt.Vrt, 
 
 AX'i sii, ill conic ill mv name, saving, I 
 am Christ, and shall deceive many : 
 And ye sliull hear of wars, &c. because ini- 
 qiiify shall abound, the love of many shall wax 
 cold. The gospel of the kingdom shall be 
 preached in all the world for a witness, &c. 
 As the days of Noah were, so shall tiie coming 
 of the Son of man be, &c. They were eating, 
 &c. Matt. xxiv. .).— 7, 12, U, .^7, 38. 
 
 That day shall not come, except there come 
 
 C il A P 
 
 a falling away first, and that man 4)f sin be re- 
 vealed, the s(m of perdition. ^Thcss, ii..'3,&:c. 
 
 In tile last days perilous times shall come ;' 
 for men shall he levers of their own selves, &c. 
 2 Tim. iii. 1 — !. 
 
 Knowing this first, that there shall come in 
 the last days scoffers, walking after their own 
 lusts, and saying. Where is the promise of his 
 coming ? &c. 2 Pet. iii. 'J, &c. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 Encoiiragenunts to Hope in, ami Cry to God, when our Case seems desperate, and. at the lowest Ebb. 
 
 'OSES said unto the people, Ye have sin- 
 _-. . -i '^P<^1 ^ gre«t sin : and now I will go up 
 (into the Lord ; peradventurc I shall make an 
 atonement for your sin. Kxod. x\xii. 30. 
 
 The Lord shall repent himself for his ser- 
 vants, wlien he seeth that their power is gone, 
 Isc. Dent, xxxii. .16". 
 
 Ye bjiall give glory unto the God of Israel : 
 peradventuve he will lighten his hand from off 
 you, and from off your gods, and from off your 
 land, i Sam. vi. 5. 
 
 And Jonathan said, ISc. Come, and let us 
 go over \mto the garrison of these uucircum- 
 <iscd ; it may be that the Lord will work for 
 ns : for there is no restraint to the Lord, to 
 ^ave by many or by few. 1 Sam. xiv. G. 
 
 While the child was yet alive, I tiisted and 
 wept : for I said, Who can tell whether God 
 will be gracious to me, that the child may live.' 
 '2 Sam. xii. 22. 
 
 Let him alone, and let him curse, ISc. it may 
 be that the Lord will look on mine affliction, 
 and that the Lord will requite me good for his 
 cursing this day, 2 Sam, xvi. 11, 12. 
 
 Wliy sit we here until we die ? If we saj^ we 
 will enter into the city, then the famine is in 
 the city, and we shall die there; and if we sit 
 still here, we die also. Now, therefore, come 
 and let us fall into the host of the Syrians : if 
 they save us -iiive, we shall live ; and if they 
 kill us, we shall but die. 2 Kings vii. 3, iSc. 
 
 This is a day of trouble, %^c. it may be the 
 Lord t!iy God will bear all the words of llab- 
 
 shakeh, 'i3c. and will reprove the words which 
 the Lord thy God hath heard. Wherefore, liU 
 up thy prayer tor the remnant that are lett. 
 2 Kings xix. 3, 4. 
 
 Wg have trespassed against our God, and 
 have taken strange wives of the people of the 
 land ; yet now there is hope ia Israel concern- 
 ing this thing. Now, therefore, let us make a 
 covenant with our God, to put away all the 
 wives, yc. Ezra x, 2, 3. 
 
 O my God, I cry in the day time, and thoti 
 hearest not, i£c. be not far from me, 'i^c. Psai . 
 xxii. 2 — 12. 
 
 It is good for a man that he bear the yoke ia 
 his youth, &c. He putteth his mouth in the 
 dust, if so be there may be hope. Lam. iii. 27, 
 29. 
 
 Israel said, Our bones are dried, and our 
 hope is lost ; we are cut off for our parts, l^i~. 
 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, U my people, i* 
 will open your graves, and cause you to come 
 np out of your graves, and bring you into the 
 land of Israel. Ezek. xxxvii. II — 13, 
 
 O king, ISc. break off tliy sins by righteous- 
 ness, y<:. if it may be a lengthening of thy 
 tranciuiliity, ( or, healing of thine error. ) Dan. 
 iv. 27. 
 
 Rent your hearts, 'i3c. who knoweth if he 
 will return and repent, and leave a blessing be- 
 hind him, XBc. ? Joel ii. 13, 14. 
 
 Hate the evil, and love the good, and esta- 
 blish judgment in the gate ; it loay be that the
 
 <;hap. XLViit. Humiliation commended by God. 57() 
 
 Lord God of hosts uill be gracious unto the be ye sliall l)c hid in the day of tlic T^ord's 
 
 remnant of Joseph. Amos v. 1.'). anuer. Zei)!i. ii. .J. 
 
 The hhij) was like to be brok -n, 'ijc. Jonah The ■woman -i.vbo hfid bad the bloody issue, 
 
 was gone down into the sides of the ship, and twelve years, and had spent much upon pliysi- 
 
 lie lav, and was fast asleep; and tht- ship- cians to m purpose^ came and lourhcvi Christy 
 
 master came to hinv, and said unto him, Wc. and was healed. Luke viii. 4.S — 1!^. J-^hn v. 
 
 Arise, call upon thy Ciocl, if so be that God 5 — {). 
 
 will tliink upon us, that wc jierish not. Jonah Tlie woman of Canaan, tbo-jvh Ciritt anrioer- 
 
 i. 4 — 6. ed brr royjhfv, cried still, and prevailed. Mark 
 
 Jonah fwben in the fish's belly) said, I am vii, '26, \sc. 
 
 cast out of thy sight, yet I will look again to- Repent tlunefore of lliis thy w ickednc-Js, and 
 
 -ward thy holy temple, is'c. when my soul pray God, it' perhaps tlw liionglit hf tiiy licart 
 
 tainted within me, 1 remembered tlie Lord, may be Jbrgivcn fiice : tor I pf!rceive ihat thou 
 
 and my prayer came in unto tliee, into thine art in the gall of bitterness, and in tiic l.iond oi' 
 
 iioly temple. Jonah ii. 1 — 4, 7- ini'.piity. Acts viii. ?i?, 2:J. 
 
 Let man and beast be covered with sack- In meekness instructing those rliat oppose, 
 
 clotli, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let themselves, if God peradvrntnre will give them 
 
 them turn every one from his evil way, ^c. repentance to tin- acknowledgment of ihe truth . • 
 
 Who can tell, if God will turn and repent, and and th.at they mav recover iiiemselves out of 
 
 turn away from his fierce anger, that w^e perish the snare oi'the devi!, who are taken captive l:)y 
 
 jiot ? Jonah iii. 8 — 10. him at Uis will. 2 Tim, ii. 25^ t'(i. 
 
 Seek ye the Lord^ all ye meek, i^c. It may 
 
 CHAP. XLVin. 
 
 Cod is not regardless of the first Essays and Instances of Humiliation, Ifut fcqucaidy commends 
 
 and requites them. 
 
 HE, only, of .Tcroboam shall come to the heard thee, saith the Lord. Beliold, therefore, 
 
 grave, because in him there is found I will gather thee unto tliy fathers, and tlion 
 
 some good thing toward the Lord God of Is- shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace, and 
 
 rael, in the house of Jeroboam. 1 Kings xiv. thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will 
 
 13. bring upon this place. 2 Kings xxii. 19, 20. 
 
 Ahab, &c. rent Ws cloaths, and put sack- When the Lord saw that Rchoboam, and the 
 
 cloth upon his flesli, &c. and went softly, &c. princes humbled themselves, he said, 1 will not 
 
 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before destroy them, but I will grant them some de- 
 
 Tue ? because he humbleth himself before me, liverance, &c. God would not destroy him al- 
 
 1 will not bring the evil in his days. I Kings together, 2 Chron^. xii> 6, 7, 12, 
 
 xxi. 27, 29- Thus saitli tlie Lord, 1 remember thee, the 
 
 Jehu commended and rewarded for his zeal^ kindness of thy youtji, the love of thine espou- 
 in executing the judgments of God upon Ahab's sals, when thou wentest after me in the wilder- 
 house. 2 Kings X. :3i). ness, in a land that was not sown. Jcr. ii. 2. 
 
 Because thine heart was tender, (saith God Thus God did note and commend the good of 
 
 to .Josiah) and thou hast humified thyself //j^ churches in Asia. Rev. ii. 2, 3, 9, IJ, 19. 
 
 t)efore the Lord, &c. and hast rent thy chap. iii. -1-, S, 10, 11. 
 doatlis, and hast wept before rae^ I also have 
 
 5B2
 
 380 
 
 Of Vows and Promises to God. 
 C II A P. XLIX. 
 
 Of Vows ami Promises /a God. 
 
 eilAP. XLIX. 
 
 ACOft vowed a vow, snyinp-, If God will be 
 with r.i'j, and will keep ine, in this way tiiat 
 1 go, and will give me hre.ad to eat, &c. then 
 shall the Lord l>e lay God. Gen. xxviii. 20 — 22. 
 chap. xxxi. 1;3. 
 
 The Laws for redemption of things vowed. 
 Lev. xxvii. 
 
 The Law about vows ; where it l)inds, and is 
 to he kept, and where not. Ninub, xxx. 
 
 When thoLi shalt vow a vow unto the Lord 
 
 ha«t given me the heritage, &c. 
 
 So will T sing 
 praise unto thy name for ever, that 1 may daily 
 perform my vows. I'sal. Ixi. .5, 8. 
 
 I will go into thy house with burnt-oiFer- 
 ings : 1 will pay thee my vows, which my^ iijis 
 have uttered, &c. when i was in trouble. Tsal.. 
 Ixvi. l;3, 14. 
 
 Now, and pay unto the Lord your God. 
 Psal. Ixxvi. 11. 
 
 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, now, in 
 
 thy God, 'thou shalt not slack lopayit: for the presence of all his people. Psal. cxvi. 1-t 
 
 tlie Lord thy God will surely re([uire it of thee, 
 and it would be sin in thee. JUit if thou shalt 
 forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. That 
 wh.ich is gone out of thy lips,, thou shalt keep 
 and pertbrm, even a free-will offering, accord- 
 ing as thou hast vowed, unto the Lord thy God. 
 Dent, xxiii. 21 — 23. Eccles. v. 4, 5. 
 
 It is a snare to the man who devouretJi tliat 
 which is holy ; and after vows, to make in- 
 quiry. Prov.xx.. 25. 
 
 Wiien thou vowest unto God, defer not to- 
 pay it ; for he hath no pleasure in fools, &c. 
 I3ettcr is it that thou shonldest not vow, than 
 that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Eccles. 
 
 Israel vowed a vow to the Lord, and said, v. 4, 5. 
 If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my God threatens Israel for saying, they would 
 
 hand, then I will, utterly destroy their cities, perform their vows which they had made, to 
 
 Numb. xxi. 2, 3. burn incense to the queen of heaven, &c. Jen. 
 
 Jephthah's vow, to dedicate to God what- xliv. 25, &c. 
 ever came forth of the doors of his house to I will pay that which I have vowed. Jonah 
 
 inect hiin: after his victory his daughter met ii. 9. 
 liim ;. who did with her. according to his vow. Paul had shorn his liead in Cenchrea ; for he- 
 
 Judges xi. M—oO. 
 
 Hannah vowed to give her child unto the 
 Lord ; and she performed it. 1 Sam. i. 1 1, 27, 
 28. 
 
 Absalom pretended a vow which he had 
 vowed unto the Lord, that he anight go to carry 
 
 had a vow. Acts xviii. 18. 
 
 We liave tour men which have a vow on 
 them;, tham take, and purify thyself with 
 them, &c. And all may know, &c. that thou 
 thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the 
 law. As touching the Gentiles which believe, 
 
 on the conspiracy he designed against his father we have written, and. concluded. that they ob- 
 David. 2Sam. xv.l- — 10. serve no such thing, save only, &c. Acts xxi 
 
 Offer unto God thanksgiving: and pay thy 23, &c 
 
 vows unto the Most High. Psal. 1. 14. 
 
 Thy vows arc upon me, O God : I will ren- 
 der praises unto thee. Psal. lyi. 12. 
 
 Thou, O God, hast heard my vows : thou 
 
 C H A 
 
 The law about the vows of a daughter, in, 
 her father's house : and of a married person.. 
 Numb. XXX. 
 
 P. 
 
 L. 
 
 Of Blasphemy. 
 
 A 
 
 ND the Israelitish woman'6 son blasphemed might be shewed unto them. And the Lord 
 
 ■ the name of the Lord, and cunscd ; and spake unto ISlo-ses, saying, Bring forth him that 
 
 they brought him unto Moses, &c. and they hath cursed, without the camp; and let all 
 
 put him. in ward, that the mind of the Lord that heard him lay their hands upon his head,..
 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 Of Blasphemy. 
 
 381' 
 
 and let all the congregation stone liim, &c. 
 Whosoever curscth his God, shall bear his sin: 
 and he that blaspliemeth the name of the Lord, 
 he shall surely be put to death. Lev. xxiv. 
 11— 1(), 23. 
 
 "Jezebel, king AhaUs wite, commaiid-'d the 
 nobles to set up false witnesses against Nahotb, 
 to testify that he did blaspheme God and the 
 king ; and so stone him to death : it'bich ac- 
 cordingly they did. 1 Kings xxi. S — IJ. Acts 
 vi. 11,1^. 
 
 Sennacherib, king o? Assyria, by his servants 
 said, Who among all the gods, &c. ? could de- 
 liver his people out of mine hand, thai your 
 God should be able to deliver you out of mine 
 hand, &c. ? No god of any nation or king- 
 dom was able to deliver, &c. how much less 
 shall your God deliver you out of mine hand ? 
 And iiis servants spake yet more against the 
 Lord God, and against his servant llezekiah. 
 He wrote also letters, to rail on the Lord God 
 of Israel, and to speak against him, &c. And 
 they spake against the God of Jerusalem, as 
 against the gods of the people of the earth, 
 •which ivere the works of the hands of men. 
 2 Chron. xxxii. 9 — "20. 
 
 I'he shame of my face hath covered me, for 
 the voice of him that rcproacheth and blas- 
 phemcth. Psal. xliv. 15, \6. 
 
 O God, how long shall the adversary re- 
 proach ? Shall the enemy blaspheirie thy name 
 tor ever? Remember this, that the enemy hath 
 reproached, O Lord, and that the foolish peo- 
 ple hath blasphemed thy name. Psal. Ixxiv. 
 10, 18,22. 
 
 •Render unto our neighbours seven-fold into 
 their bosom, their re|)roach, wherewith they 
 have. reproached thee, O Lord. Psalm Ixxix. 
 15. 
 
 What have I iiere, saith the Lord, tiiat my 
 people is taken away for nought, &c. ? and my 
 name continually every day is blasphemed .'' 
 Isa. lii. 5. 
 
 In this your fathers have blasphemed me, in 
 tliat they have committed a trespass against 
 me, when 1 had brought them into the land. 
 
 thou hast spoken against tlic mountain.? of Is- 
 rael, saying. They are laid desolute, they are 
 given us to consume. 'I'hus with your mouth 
 you have boasitd against me, and iiave multi- 
 ])lied your words against nie. Ezek. xxxv. 12, 
 l;3. 
 
 irhen Christ had said to the sick man, Thy 
 sins are l()rgiveu thee, then behold certain 
 Scribes said within themselves, Tf.is man blas- 
 phcmeth, &c. The Pharisees said, He castetli 
 out devils by the prince of devils. Matt, ix. 2, 
 3, 3-t. Luke V. 21. iMark ii. 7. 
 
 The Pharisees said, This fellow doth not cast 
 out devils, but by lieelzebub the jirince of the 
 deyils, &c. Jesus said, If [ cast out devils by 
 tlie Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is 
 come unto you, &c. Whcrefiire 1 say unto 
 you. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men ; but the blasphemy against 
 the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 
 And whosoever speakcth a word against the 
 Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but who- 
 soever speaketh against the Holy Cihost, it shall 
 not be t(>rgiven him, neither in this world, nei- 
 ther in the world to come. Matt. xii. 24, 28,. 
 31, :32. Luke xii. 10. 
 
 Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sittino-. 
 on the right hand of j)ower, and coming in the 
 clouds of heaven. Then the liigh priest rent 
 his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy: 
 what farther need have we of witnesses ? be- 
 hold, now, ye have heard his blasphemy. Matt, 
 xxvii. 64, 65. 
 
 He that shall blaspheme against tiic Holy 
 Ghost,, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger 
 of eternal damnation ; because they said, He 
 hath an unclean spirit. Mark iii. 29, 50. 
 
 Prom within, out of the heart of men, pro- 
 ceed evil thoughts, blasphemies, &c. Mark vii. 
 21,22. 
 
 They, &c.. asked him, saying, Proplie.sy,. 
 who is it that smote thee ? And many other 
 things blasphemously spake they against him. 
 Luke xxii. 64, 6.5. 
 
 Por a good work we stone thee not ;. but for 
 blasphemy ; because that thou, being a man. 
 
 &c. Then they saw every high hill, and all the makest thyself God, &c. Say ye of him wiiom 
 
 thick trees ; and then they oflered sacrifices the Palher hath sanctified, and sent into the 
 
 tliere, S:c. Ezek. xx. 27, 28. world. Thou bla.sphemest ; because 1 said, I 
 
 Thou shalt know that I am the Lord, and am the Sou of God ? John x. '33, 36. 
 
 tliat i have heard, all thy blasphemies, which They suborned men, who said, Wo Jiavc
 
 382 
 
 TsraePs Muntiurir;^ against God and Moses, 'iSc. 
 
 CHAP. r,r. 
 
 beard hlin speak blasphemous words against Discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, 
 
 Moses, and against (jod. Acts vi. 11, 1:3. obedient to their own Inisbands, that the word 
 
 Hljeii Herod had spoken, &c. the people gave of Cod be not blasphemed. Tit. ii. 5. 
 a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and Do not rich men oppress you, &c. ? Do not 
 
 not of a man. And immediately the Angel of they blaspheme that worthy name by the wliich 
 
 tlie Lord smote him, because he gave not God yc are called ? James ii. 6, 7. 
 the glory, &c. Acts xii. ?1 — ?;3. They think it strange that you nm not with 
 
 Paul testified to the .lews, that Jesus was the them to the same excess of riot, (hlaspheming, 
 
 Christ. And when they opposed themselves, orj speaking evil of you. 1 J'et. iv. 4. 
 and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said 1 know the blasphemy of them, who say they 
 
 unto them. Your blood be upon your heads, are Jews, and are not ; but are llie synagogue 
 
 &c. Acts xviii. 6, 6. chap, xix, y. chap. xiii. of Satan. Rev. ii. P. 
 45. I saw a beast, ISc. and upon his heads tlie 
 
 I punished them oft \\\ every synagogue, and name of blasphemy, '^c. And there was given 
 
 compelled them to blaspheme ; and being ex- imto him a mouth speaking great things, and 
 
 ceeding mad against them, &c. Acts xxvi. 11. blasphemies, XSc. and he opened his mouth in 
 
 The name of God is blasphemed among the blasphemy against God, to blas])lieme his name. 
 
 Gentiles, through you, &c. Kom. ii. y;j, 2-t. and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in hea- 
 
 But now ye also put off all these, anger, &c. ven. Rev. xiii. 1, 6, 6. 
 blasphemy, &c. Colos. iii. 8. And men were scorched with great heat, and 
 
 Putting me into the ministry, who before blasphemed the name of God, which hath power 
 
 was a blasphemer, &c. Alexander, whom I over these plagues : and they repented not, to 
 
 have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn giv^ehim glory, %3c. They gnawed their tongues 
 
 not to blaspheme. I Tim. i. 19, 1:3, 20. for pain, and blasphemed the God of lieaven, 
 
 Sei-vants, &c. count your own masters wortliy because of their pains and their sores ; and re- 
 
 of all honour, that the name of God, and his pented not of their deeds, ^c. Men blasphemed 
 
 tloctrine, be not blasphemed. I Tim. vi. 1. God, because of the plague of hail, ISc, Rev. 
 
 Men shall be lovers of their ownselves, &c. xvi. 9 — 12. 
 blasphemers, &c, 2 Tim. iii, 2. 
 
 C PI A P. 
 
 LI. 
 
 Israel's Murmurings against God and ISIoses, 'Whai God was in his iVay of redeeming them. 
 
 JI/'HEN Moses and Aaron had been with 
 Pliaraoh, and Pliaraoh had made their 
 burden heavier, they met Moses and Aaron, 
 who stood in the way aS they came torth from 
 Pharaoh ; and they said unto them. The Lord 
 look upon you, and judge; because you liavc 
 made our savour to be abhorred (or, to stink J 
 in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes -of his 
 servants, to put a sword in their hands to slay 
 us. Exod. V. 1, 2, 6, 7, 20, 21. 
 
 When they were jnirsucd by the Egyptians, 
 ihey cried unto the Lord : and they said unto 
 Moses, Because there were no graves in Eg)pt, 
 liast thou taken us away to die in the wilder- 
 ness r AVhercfore hast thou dealt thus with us, 
 to carrv us forth out of Egypt ? Is not this the 
 ^vord ti;at we did tcli tin-e \n lvi.-v]it. -i-iying. 
 
 Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? 
 For it had been better for us to serve the Egyp- 
 tians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 
 Exod. xiv. 10 — 12. 
 
 They could not drink of tl>e waters of Marah, 
 for they were bitter, ^c. And the people mui- 
 mured against Mosea, saying, VV^liat shall we 
 drink .^ Exocl. xv. 2.'3, 24. 
 
 And the whole congregation of the children 
 of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron 
 in the wilderness ; and the children of Israel 
 said unto them. Would to God we had died by 
 the hand of t4ie Lord, in the huul of Egypt, 
 when we sat by the flesh-pots, and when we 
 did eat bread to the full ! tor ye have brought 
 us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole 
 assembly with hunger, 'ijc. Ye sliall sec the
 
 CHAP. LI. 
 
 IsraePs Miinnurin^s against God aiui Moses, iSc. 
 
 3S3 
 
 gloiy of the Lort!, for that he hearcth your 
 jmirmnrings against the Lord : And what arc 
 we, tliat ve niunnnr against us, iSc. ? Your 
 munnnnngsare not against us, but against the 
 Lord. Exod. xvi. '2, :3, 7, 8, 15. 
 
 The people did chide with Moses, and said, 
 Give US water, that we niav drink. And Miiscs 
 said unto them. Why chide yon with me ? 
 wherefore do you tempt the Lord ? And the 
 people thirsted there for water : and the people 
 murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore 
 is this, that thou hast brought us up out of 
 Egypt, to kill US, and our children, and our 
 cattle with thirst, iSc. ? They tempted the 
 Lord, saying. Is the Lord among us, or not ? 
 Exod. xvii. 2, .'3, 7. 
 
 AFhen the people complained, it displeased 
 the Lord, 'i3c. and his auger was kindled, and 
 the fire- of the Lord burnt, iSc. And the mixt 
 multitude that was among them fell a lustino-; 
 And the children of Israel also wept again, Cor, 
 murmured and wept J and said,. Who shall give 
 lis flesh to eat ? We remember the fish which 
 we did eat in Egypt freely : the cucumbers, 
 and the melons, and the onions, and the gai"- 
 lick ; but now our soul is dried away ; there is 
 
 \ip, all the congregation of the chikiren of Is- 
 rael murmured against Moses, and against 
 Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of 
 the Lord. Numb. xvi. 4- 1. 
 
 There was no water for the congregation : 
 and they gatheretl tlicmselves together against 
 INloses, and against Aaron : and the people, 
 chode with Closes, and spake, saying, ^V'ould 
 (jlod that we had died when our brethren died 
 before the Lord 1 And why have yc brought 
 up the congregation of the Lord into this wil- 
 derness ? That we and our cattle should die 
 there I And wherefore have ye made us to 
 come up out of Egypt? to bring us in unto 
 this evil place ! It is no place of seed, or of 
 figs, or vines, 'i^c. Numb. x\. 2 — 5. 
 
 The soul of the people was much discourag- 
 ed, because of the way. vVnd the peoi>le spake 
 against God, and against Moses : Wherefore 
 have ye brought us up out of Egypt, to die in 
 the wilderness ? for there is no bread, neither 
 is there any water : and our soul loatheth this 
 light bread. And the Lord sent Hery serpents 
 among the people, and they bit the people, and 
 much people of Israel di-ed. Numb. xxi. 4 — (i. 
 
 Ye have been rebellious atjainst tlie Lord 
 
 nothing at all, besides this manna, before our from the day that I knew you. Dcut. ix. 2.J, 
 eyes, i^c. God gave them flesh ; hut while the 24. 
 
 flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was 
 chewed, the wrath of the Lord was kindled 
 against the people ; and the Lord smote the 
 people with a very great plague. Numb. xi. I, 
 4— b', ^'i, 3:3. 
 
 They tempted God in their heart, by asking- 
 meat for their lust ; yea, they spake against 
 God: they said. Can God furnish a table in 
 the wilderness? liehold, he smote the rock, 
 ?i'c. Can he give brcat.! also ? Can he provide; 
 
 Upon the report of the Spies, of the difficulty of flesh for his people ? Theretbre the Lord heard 
 
 f/2/m77f the land, all the congregation of Israel this, and was wrotli. So a fire was kindled 
 
 lifted up their voice, and cried ; and the peo- against Jacob, \Sc. because they believed not 
 
 pie wept that night. And all the children of in God, nor trusted in his salvation, ISc. They 
 
 Israel murmuretl against Moses, and against sinned still, and believed not for his wonderous 
 
 Aaron : and the whole congregation said unto 
 them. Would God that we had died in the land 
 of Egypt ; or, would God we had died in this 
 wilderness ! And wherefore hath the Lord 
 brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, 
 that our wives and our children should be a 
 prey ? Were it not better for us to return into 
 Egypt, '^c. ? Let us make us a captain, and 
 let us return into Egypt. Your carcases shall 
 fall in the wilderness, \Sc. These men, who 
 saw my glory, and my signs, have tempted me, 
 lie. Numb. xvi. 1 — 4, y, 10, 22, 23, 2S — 32. 
 
 works, %£€. How oft did they provoke him in 
 the wilderness, and grieve him in the desart ! 
 Yea, they turned back, and temjjted tiod, and 
 limited the holy One of Israel. Psalm Ixxviii. 
 18—22, 32, 40, 41, 
 
 I would not that ye should be ignorant how 
 that all our fathers were under the cloud, XSc, 
 but with many of theni God was not well pleas- 
 ed, for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 
 Now these things were our examples, to the 
 intent we should not lust after evil things, as 
 they also lusted, tifr. Neither let us tempt 
 
 When Korab and bis company were swallowed Christ, as some of them also tempted, and
 
 584 
 
 Motives to Diligence and Industry. 
 
 CHAP. Lir. 
 
 were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur types) and they arc written for ovir admonition, 
 
 ye, as some of them also murmured, and were upon whom 'the end;? 6i' the world are come: 
 
 destroyed of the destroyer. Now all these wherefore, let him who thinketli lie standeth, 
 
 things happened unto tjiem for ensamples, for, take heed lest he fall. 1 Cor. x. 1 — i'J. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 LI I. 
 
 Motives to Diligence and Industry in cur Callings. 
 
 GO to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her 
 ways, and be wise : which having no 
 guide, overseer or ruler, provideth her meat in 
 the summer, and gathereth her food in the har- 
 vest. How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard ? 
 When wilt thou arise out of .thy sleep ? Yet a 
 little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of 
 the hands to sleep ; so shall thy poverty come, 
 as one that travaileth, and thy want as an armed 
 man. Prov. vi. 6 — 11. chap. xxiv. 33, 34. 
 
 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack 
 liand ; but the hand of the diligent maketh 
 rich ; he that gathereth in summer, is a wise 
 son ; but he that sleepeth in harvest, is a son 
 that causeth shame, l^c. As vinegar to the 
 teetli, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the slug- 
 gard to tiicm that send him. Prov. x. 4, .5, 26. 
 
 He that tilleth his land, shall be satisfied 
 with bread : but he that foUoweth vain per- 
 sons, is void of understanding, l^c. The hand 
 of the diligent shall bear rule ; but the slothful 
 shall be under tribute, is'c. the slothful man 
 roasteth not that which he took in hunting ; 
 but the substance of a diligent man is precious. 
 Prov. xii. 11, 24, 27. 
 
 The soul of the sluggard desircth, and hath 
 nothing ; but the soul of the diligent shall be 
 made tat. Prov. xiii. 4. 
 
 In all labour there is profit : but the talk of 
 the lips tendeth only to poverty. Prov, xiv. 
 
 2J. 
 
 The way of the s'lothful man is an hedge of 
 thorns. Prov. xv. I'J. 
 
 He also that is slothful in his work, is bro- 
 ther to him tliat is a great waster. Prov. xviii. 
 
 9. 
 
 ■ Slotlifulncss casteth into a deep sleep : and 
 an idle soul shall suffer hunger, "iSc. A slothful 
 inan hideth his hand in hisl^osoni, and will not 
 so much as bring it to his uhhuIi again. Prov. 
 :>.ix. 1.3, 24. chap. xxvi. 15. 
 
 The sluggard will not plow, by reason of the 
 
 cold: therefore shall he beg in haivest, and 
 have nothing, i^c. Love not sleep, lest thou 
 come to poverty : open thine eyes, and thou 
 shalt be satisfied with bread. Prov. xx. 4, 13. 
 
 He that loveth pleasure, for sport J shall be 
 a poor man, i^c. The desire, of the 'slothful 
 killeth him, for his hand refiiseth to labour. 
 Prov. xxi. 17, 2J. > -' 
 
 The sipthful man saith, There is a lion with- 
 out ; I shall be slain in the streets, ^r. Seest 
 thou a man diligent in his business ? he.shall 
 stand before kings; he shall not; stfan'd , before 
 mean men. Prov. xxii. 13, 29. chap. xxvi. 13. 
 
 J)rowsincsB shall clothe a man with rags. 
 Prov. xxiii. 21. 
 
 I went by the field of the slothful, i^c. and 
 lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and 
 nettles had covered tile face thereof, i^c. Yet 
 a little sleep, i^c. so shall thy poverty come, 
 ^c. Prov. xxiv. 30—34. 
 
 By much slothfulness, the building decay- 
 eth ; and through idleness of the hands, the 
 house droppeth down. Eccles, x. 18. 
 
 As the door turneth upon its hinges, so doth 
 the slothful upon his bed, Uc. The sluggard is 
 wiser in his own conceit, than seven men that 
 can render a reason. Prov. xxvi. 14. Ui. 
 
 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of 
 bread: but he that folioweth after vain persons 
 shall have poverty enough. Prov. xxviii. 19. 
 
 Tbe industry of a good wife set forth at large. 
 Prov. xxxi. U), iSc. 
 
 Rise up, ye women that are at .ease : hear 
 my voice, ye careless daughters, 'iSc Many 
 daj's and years shall ye be troubled, ye careless 
 women; tor the vintage shall tail, Lifr. Tremble, 
 ye women that are at ease: be troubled, ye 
 careless ones, ^f. Isa. xxxii. 9 — -J I. 
 
 This was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom ; 
 pride, fulness of bread, and abundance ofidle- 
 ness'was in her, and in her daughters ; iieither, 
 Isc. Ezek. xvi. 49. Matt. xx. 3, (i.
 
 CHAP, tiir. 
 
 God's Way of declaring his Mind. 
 
 3S'.J 
 
 You vourselvcs know that these hands have ^Vc commanded j'ou, that if any wou'd not 
 
 ministered nnto my necessities, and to them work, neither sliould lie cat. I'or w liear 
 
 that were witli me: I have shewed you all there are sonic among you whicii w\1k diior- 
 
 thin"-s, how that so labouring, ye ought to sup- deriy, working not at all, l5i.. Wc command, 
 
 port the weak ; and to remember the words of l^c. that \\\\h ([uietness tlicy work, and eat, 
 
 the I^ord Jesus ; haw he said, It is more bless- their own bread. 2 Tiiess. iii. 1 — 12. 
 
 cd to give, than to receive. Acts xx. yj— Ji. With.d, they learn to be idle ; wandering 
 
 chap, xviiv. 1-^.j. 2 Thess. iii. 7 — 10. about fVom jjouse to house. 1 Tim. v. l.'J. 
 
 Let him tiiat stole steal no more : but rather That ihcy whicii have l)clieved in CJod, might 
 
 let him labour, working with his hands the be Careful to m.iintain good v/orks for, honest 
 
 thing which is good ; that he may have to give trades J ; these things are good and profitable 
 
 to him that ncecleth. Ephes. iv. 2s. unto men, "iic. and let onrs al:-o learn to main- 
 
 That you study to be quiet, and to do your tain good works (or, profiss honest trades J for 
 
 own business, and to work with your own necessary uses, that they be not antruittul. Tit. 
 
 hands, as we commanded you. 1 Thess. iv. 11. iii. 8, Ik 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 Lilt. 
 
 God's Way of declaring his Mind of Old, by Voices, Dreams, and Visions. 
 
 THE Lord spake to Adam, to Cain, Noah, 6. chap, xliii. 26, 28. chap. xliv. 14. chap. 1. 
 
 ISc. Gen. ii. 16, 17> chap. iii. 8, 'i^c. 18. 
 
 chap. iv. 6, 7, 9, 10 — 16. chap. vi. 13, ^f. The dreams <^ it^^^ bntler and baker o/ Pha- 
 
 chap. vii. 1, l^c. chaix ix. chap. xii. 1—3. faoh, in the prison ; and of Pharaoh himself; 
 
 After these things, the word of the Lord came interpreted Z'j' .Joseph. Gen. xl. chap. xli. 
 
 unto Abraham in a vision, saying, Fear not, A- God spake unto Israel in the visions of the 
 
 braham, I am thy shield, Wc. Gen. xv. I, Wc. niglit, and said, .Jacob, .Jacob, Wc. I am the 
 
 God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, God of thy father; fear not to go down into 
 
 and said to liim> Beliold, thou art but a dead Egypt, £5'f> Gen. xlvi. l^-J. 
 
 man; for the woman wuich thou hast taken, God called to Moses out of -the burning bush, 
 
 life. God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I Exod. iii. 
 know that thou didst this in the integrity of Moses went up unto God: and the Lord 
 
 thy heart, Wc. Gen. xx. ;3^-7. 
 
 Jacob dreamed, and behold, a ladder set u^ 
 pon the earth, and the top of it reached to hea- 
 ven, Wc. The Lord stood above it, and said, 
 I am tlie Lord God of Abraliam tiiy father, 
 
 called unto him out of tiie mountain, saying, 
 Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, Wc. 
 Moses spake; and God answered hiin by a 
 Voice, Wc. And the Loixl said unto Moses, 
 Go down, charge tiie people, Is'c, Exod. xix. 
 
 Wc. 'I'he land whereon tliuu liest-, to thee will 3, 4, {), 10, 1!;, 20 — 22, 24. 
 I give it, and to thy seed. Gen. xxviii. 12, 13. If there be a prophet among you, I the Lorcl 
 
 And tiic Angel of Ciod spake unto me in a will make myself known to iiim in a vision, 
 
 dream, sayings Jacob, Wc. 1 have seen all that Numb. xii. 6. 
 
 Laban doth unto thee: 1 am the God of Beth- JIc hath said, which heard the words of God; 
 
 el, wliere thou anointedit the pillar, and where which saw the vision -of the Almighty ; falling 
 
 thou vowedsc a vow unto me, Wc. And God into a trance, but having his eyes open. Numb. 
 
 came to Laban the hyrian in a. dream by 
 night, and said unto him, Take heed tiiat thou 
 spe.ik not to Jacob either gootl or bad. Gen. 
 xx>ii. 11—13, 24. 
 
 Joseph dreamed a drearfi, and he told it to 
 ills bretliren, Wc. And lie dreamed yet ano- 
 ther dream, Wc. Gci>. xxxvii. 5 — L>. ciiap. xlii. 
 
 XXIV. 4, 16. 
 
 Tiie Lord spake to Samnel, by voice, or word, 
 1 Sam. iii. 4, 10, 1 1, 21. 
 
 '-^Fo Nathan, by vision. 2 Sam. vii. 17. 
 
 Tiie Lord ap]>eared to .Solomon in a dream 
 by night : and God said. Ask wliat I shall give 
 thee. 1 Ivinirs iii. .'■-^-7. chap. ix. 2. 
 
 3C
 
 38C 
 
 The Call and Commission of the Apostles; i^c. 
 
 CHAP, irv 
 
 Tlie LorJ answered not Saul, neither by wlicn they were depcirlcd, IJehold, the- Angel 
 dreams, nor by L'riiu, nor by prophets^ 1 Sam. of tlie Lord appeared lo Josepli in a dream, 
 xxviii. 0', 1 0. saying, Arise, and lake llie young child, &c. 
 
 God tipeakcth once, yea, twice; yet man ISJaU. ii. i;3, 19, 2'2. 
 percoivetli it not : in a dream,, in a vision of J^ilate's wife sent unto him, saying. Have 
 the night, when dee]) sle.'p ialletli ujion men, thou nothing to do witii tliat just man : fur 1 
 in shunberings upon the bed ; tiien he openetii have suffered many tilings this day in a dream 
 the cars of men, and sealeth their instruction, because of liim. Matt, xxvii. l[). 
 Job xxxiii. 14 — 16. Saul saw a viuon, and heard a voice, saying 
 
 ...Thou speakest in a vision to thy holy One, unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecntest thou 
 and saidst, I have laid help ujion One that is me, &c. ? A certain disciple at Damascus, 
 
 named Ananias: and to him said the iiOrd in 
 a vision. Sic. Arise, and go, &c. Acts ix. 
 I — 11. chap. xxii. G, &c. chap. xxvi. 13, &c.. 
 Cornelias saw m a vision^ evidently, about 
 the ninth hour of the day, an Angel of (Jod 
 coming in to him, and saying, Cornelius, thy 
 prayers and thine alms are come up for a me- 
 morial before God. Peter also bad a vision; 
 and God spake to him, &c. Acts x. 3, 4, 9»- 
 10 — 15, 28, 30, &c. chap. xi. 6. 
 
 A vision appeared to Paul in the night : 
 
 have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, there stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed 
 
 bv the ministry of the prophets, llosea xii. 10. him, saying. Come over unto Macedonia, and 
 
 I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh t and help us ; and after he had seen the vision, im- 
 
 your sons and your daughters shall prophesy ; mediately we endeavoured to go : assuredly 
 
 your old men shall dream dreams,, your young gathering, tliat the Lord had called us for to 
 
 men shall sec visions. Joel ii. 28. Acts ii. 16, preach the gospel unto them. Acts xvi. 9, 10. 
 
 17. Tlien spake the Lord to Paul in the night. 
 
 For the vision is yet for an appointed time : by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, &c. tor 1 
 
 but at the end it shall speak, and not lie : and am with thee. Acts xviii. 9- 
 
 though it tarry, wait for it ; because it will Itr is not expedient for me, doubtless, to 
 
 surely come, it will not tarry. Habak. ii. 3. glory: I will come to visions and revelations 
 
 Behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared un- of the Lord. I knew a man in Christ, &c. 
 
 to him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of 2 Cor. xii. 1 — 3. 
 
 David, fe^'f- not to take unto thee Mary thy God, who at sundry times, and in divers 
 wife. Matt. i'. 20. manners, spake in times past unto the fathers 
 
 And being warned of God in a dream, that by the prophets, hath in these last days spokea 
 they should not return unto Herod, &c. And unto us by his Son, &c. Heb. i. 1, 2. 
 
 C H A P. UV. 
 
 The Call and Commission of the Apostles, equal. 
 F.SUS, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw he called them, and they immediately left the 
 
 mighty. Psal. Ixxxix. 19. 
 
 Nebucl.adnezzar's dream, ivhicb Daniel ex- 
 pounded. Dan. ii. chap. iv. 
 
 Belshazzar'b vision of the writinjf against the 
 wall. Dan. v. 5, 23. 
 
 Daniel's vision of the beast, iSc. Dan. vii. 
 
 — Of the man clothed in linen. Dan. x. 5, 
 
 — Of other things. Dan. vii. chap. viii. chap. 
 
 X. 
 
 I have also spoken by the prophets : and I 
 
 Jf two brethren, Simon, called Peter, and An 
 drew, his brother, casting a net into the sea, 
 (for they were fishers :) and hesaith unto them, 
 Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men, 
 &c. He saw other two brethren, James the 
 son of Zebedce, and John his brother, &:c. and 
 
 ship, and their father, and followed him. Matt, 
 iv. 18 — 21, 92. Mark i. 16 — 20. 
 
 One is your master, even Christ ;, and aJl ye 
 are brethren, &c. whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self, shall be abased, Matt, xxiii. S, 11, 12. 
 
 As Jesus passed forth, he saw a man named
 
 CHAP, LIV, 
 
 The Call and Commission of the Apostles, iSc. 
 
 2S7 
 
 Matthew, sitting at the recei})t of custom ; and 
 lie saith unto him, i'^ollow me : and he arose 
 and t'ollowed him. Malt. ix. y. iMark ii. I4-. 
 Luke V. 27, 2S. 
 
 Whatsoever ye l)ind on earth, sliall be bound 
 in lieaven. Matt, xviii. IS. 
 
 He ordained twelve: that they should l)e 
 with him, and that he might send them forth 
 to preach, an<l to liave power to heal .sicknessefi, 
 and to cast out devils : and Simon he sirnamed 
 I'eter, and James the son of Zebedcc, and John, 
 the brother of James, &c. and Andrew, and 
 ]'ifilip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
 Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and 
 Tliaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, and Ju- 
 das. Markiii. U— 19- 
 
 By the way they had disputed among them- 
 selves, who should be the greatest : and he sat 
 down and called tiie twelve, and saith unto 
 them. If any man desire to be first, the same 
 shall be last of all, and servant of all. Mark ix. 
 
 James and .Tohn, &:c. said. Grant unto us 
 that we uiay sit one on thy right hand. See- and 
 when the ten heard it, they began to be much 
 displeased with James and John : but Jesus 
 called them to him, and sailh unto them, Ye 
 know that they which are accounted to rule 
 over the Gentiles, exercise lordship over them, 
 &c. but so it shall not be among you ^ but 
 whosoever will be great among you, shall be 
 your minister : and whosoever of you will be 
 chietijst, shall be servant of all : tor evew the 
 Son of man came not to be ministered unto, 
 &c. Mark x. ^5 — 38, 41 — 4-4, Luke xxii, 24 
 
 —^7. 
 
 He called unto him his disciples, and of them 
 he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles: 
 Simon, whom he also named Peter, and An- 
 drew his brother : James and John, Philip and 
 Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James, 
 the son of Alpheus, and Simon, called Zelotes, 
 and Judas the brother of James, and Judas Is- 
 cariot. Luke vi. 13 — 16. 
 
 Then he called his twelve disciples together, 
 and gave them power and authority over all 
 devils, and to cure diseaes : and he sent them 
 to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the 
 bick : and he said unto them, Take nothing for 
 your journey. Luke ix. I — 5. 
 
 TVhsn Jesus bad washed lAs disciple's feet, he 
 
 said, I have given you an example, that ye 
 ought to ivusb one another s feet : now ihere. was 
 leanii)g on Jesus's bosom one of his tlisciples, 
 whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter 1 hen fore bec- 
 koned to him, tliat he should ask who it should 
 be of whom he spak'', Sjc. .lohn xiii, l;3 — 1.^, 
 92 — 25. chap. xix. 2(), 27- chap. xx. 2. chap, 
 xxi. 7, 20 — 22. 
 
 Jesus came, &c. said, Fca.cc be unto you : 
 As my Father hath sent me, even so send I 
 you : and vvlien he had said this, he breathed 
 on tliem, and said unto I hem, Receive ye the 
 Holy Ghost ; wIk^sc soever sins ye remit, they 
 are remitted unto them ; and u hose soever sins 
 ye retain, tlicy are retained. John xx. 19 — 23. 
 
 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive al- 
 so : If i forgave, &c, for your sakes 1 forgave 
 it in the person Csr sight) of Christ. 2 Cor, 
 ii. 10. 
 
 The twelve called the multitude of the dis- 
 ciples 4intG them, and said, &c. Look ye out 
 among you seven men, of iionest report, full of 
 the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
 appoint over this business: but we will give 
 ourselves continually to prayer, and to the mi- 
 nistry of the word, &c> wliom they set before 
 the Apostles'. And when they had prayed, 
 they laid their hands on them. Acts vi. 2 — 6. 
 
 Now when the Apostles whicli were at .le- 
 rusalem had heard that Samaria had received 
 the word of God, they sent unto them J'eter 
 and .John ; who, when they were come down, 
 prayed for them. Acts viii. 14, Ij. 
 
 The believing fews dispute ivitb Peter for go- 
 ing to the Gentiles ; and he gives them an account 
 of God's isjork upon them. Acts xi. 2, &c. 
 
 1 speak to you. Gentiles, inasmuch as I 
 am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine 
 office, Rom. xi. 13, 14. 
 
 For 5 supi^ose 1 was not a whit behind. Cor, 
 in nothing inferior to J tJic very chiefest Apostles, 
 &c. Are they ministers of Cl^ist ? (1 speak 
 as a fool) 1 am more : in labours more abiui- 
 <lant, &.{•. besides those things that are with- 
 out, that which coineth upon me daily, the 
 care of all the diurches. 2 Cor. xi. 5, 2J, 28. 
 1 Cor. XV, 10, 
 
 i knew a man in Christ, &c such an one. 
 caught up to the third heaven, &c. into Para- 
 dise, heard unspeakable words, &;c. 1 ought to 
 have been 'ommcnded of you ; for in nothing 
 3 C 2
 
 388 Of the Restoration and Return '■/Israel, i^c ciiAPi lv 
 
 am I behind ^or, any way inferior to) the very ])illars) perceived the grace tliat was given un- 
 
 chiefcst A))ostlcs, &c. 2 Cor. xii. 2 — 4, 11. to me, they gave to ine aiul l>;iiii;ibas the right 
 
 When it pleased (iod, &c. to reveal his Son liaiul.orfellowHhi}), that we sliouUl go unto tiie 
 
 in me, that I might preach him among tiie heathen, and they unto the cir<'nnieision, Src. 
 
 heathen; immediately I conferred not with but when Peter was come to AjUioch, I willi- 
 
 ile.->h and blood : reither went I up to Jerusa- stood him to the faee, because he was to be 
 
 lein to them wiiich were Apostles before me, blamed : lor before that, certain came from 
 
 but [ went into Arabia, &c. Then after three James, lie did eat with the (jentiles ; but w lion 
 
 years, 1 went up to Jerubalem to see Peter, they were come, he withdrew, and separated 
 
 and abode with him fifteen days ; but other of himself, fearing them which were of the cir- 
 
 the Apostles saw I none, save James, the Lord's cumcision, &c. but when I ^aw tiiat they walic- 
 
 broth.er. Gal. i. Ij — 19- ed not uprightly, &c. I said unto Peter, be- 
 
 v-rWhen they saw that thc' gospel of the im- lore tiiem dll. It thou, being a .lew, livest alter 
 
 circumcision was committed unto me, as the the manner of the Gentiles, and not as do the 
 
 gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; .lews, why compellest thou the (ientiles to live 
 
 (for he that wrought eft'ectualiy in I'etertothe as do the Jews? Gal. ii, 7 — 9, 1 1^ — N. 
 apostleship of the circumcision, the same was 1 am appointed a preacher, an Apostle, and 
 
 migiity in me towards the Gentiles :) And when doctor of the Gentiles. 2 Tim. i. 1 1. 
 James, Cephas, and John (who seemed to be 
 
 C H A P; LV. 
 
 Of the Restoration and Return of Israel from the Countries into 'which they are scattered. 
 
 AND it shall come to pass, when all these And it shall come to pass in the last days, 
 
 •^ things are come upon thee, the blessing that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be 
 
 and the curse which 1 have set before thee ; established for, prepared) in the top of the 
 
 and thou shalt call them to mind, among all mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, 
 
 the nations whether the Lord thy God hath and all nations shall flow in unto it. And 
 
 driven thee, &c. that then the Lord thy God will many people shall go and say, C'ome ye, and let 
 
 turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon us go up, &c. for out of Zion siiall go forth 
 
 thee, and will return, and gather thee from all the law, and the word of the Lord from Jeru- 
 
 the nations whether the Lord thy God hath salem. Isa. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 scattered thee: if any of thine be driven out And it shall come to pass in that day, tliat. 
 
 -unto the utmo'^t parts of heaven, from thence will the remnant of Israel, &c. shall stay upon the 
 
 the Lord thy God gather thee, &c.and-bring thee Lord,, the holy One of Israel,, in truth : tlic; 
 
 into the land which thy fathers possessed, and remnant shall return, even the remnant of Ja- 
 
 thon shalt possess it, &c. and the Lord thy cob, unto the mighty God : for though thy 
 
 God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart people Israel be as the sand of the sea ; yet a 
 
 of thy seed,, to love the Lord thy God with all remnant of them shall return, Sec. Isa. x. 20 
 
 thine heart, &c. Deut. xxx. 1 — 6. — 23.. 
 
 The Lord shall judge his people, and repent And it sliall comQ.to pass in that day, that 
 
 himself for his servants, when he seetJi that the Lord shall set his hand again the second 
 
 their power is gone, and there is none' shut up, time, to recov-er the renmant of his people, 
 
 or left, &c. Rejoice, O ye nations, with his which shall be left, from. Assyria, &c. and. 
 
 people; for he will avenge the blood of his from the islands of the sea: and he shallset 
 
 servants, &c. and he will be merciful unto his up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble 
 
 land, and to hi.-> people. Deut. xxxii. o6, 43. the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the 
 
 O that the salvation of Israel were come out dispersed of Judah, from tiie four corners of 
 
 ofZion! when the Lord bringeth back the cap- theearth. Isa.xi. 11, 12. 
 tivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and The Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will. 
 Lirael shall be glad.. Psal. xiv. 7.
 
 CIIj^P. lv. 
 
 Of the Restoration and Return o/'Israel, l^c. 
 
 ssgr 
 
 yet choose Israeli and set them in their own 
 land, d^c. Isa. xiv. 1 — 3, :y2. 
 
 He bhall cauhc them that come of .Facob to 
 take root : Israel shall blossom and bud, and 
 fill the face of the world with iruit, ^r. yc 
 
 upon the mountains of Samaria, thv jtlantcrs 
 shall plant, and shall cat, i^c. lor thus saitii 
 the L^ord, Sing with gladness fijr Jacob, and 
 shout among the cl'iief of the nations, i^c be- 
 hold, 1 will bring tiiem from the north country. 
 
 shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of and gather them from the coasts of the earth, 
 Israt'l, Sifc. And they shall come which were ISc. a great company shall return thither, %^c 
 ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and tiie for I am a father to Israel, and Riihraini is my 
 
 outcasts tn the land of i-^gypt, anil shall wor- 
 ship the Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem. 
 Isa. xxvii. 6, 13, l.'J. 
 
 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities; 
 tliinc eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habita^ 
 tion, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down, 
 not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be re- 
 
 first-born. Hear the word of the Lord, O ye 
 nations, and declare it in the isles afar ofl", and" 
 say. He that scattered Israel, will gather him, 
 and keep him as a shepherd doth iiis flock ; for 
 the Lord bath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed' 
 him from the hand of him that was stronger 
 than he : 'therefore they shall come and sing in 
 
 moved: neither shall any of the cords thereof tlie height of Zion, ^<r. If heaven above can 
 
 be broken : but there the glorious Lord will 
 be unto us a place of broad rivers. Isa. xxxiii. 
 20, 'i^c. 
 
 Look unto Abraham your fixther, and unto 
 Sarah that bare you, "(^c. for the Lord shall 
 comfort Zion : he will comfort all her wa-te 
 places, and he will make her wilderness like 
 Eden, and her desart like the garden of the 
 Lord ; joy and gladness shall be found there- 
 in, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. Isa. 
 li. 9, 3. chap. lii. 1 — 4. chap. Ix. chap. Ixi. 
 4, iSc. chap. Ixii. chap. Ixv. IS — 9'3. chap. 
 Ixvi. 8 — IJ, 1.5. Micah iv. Zephan.iii. \\,i^c. 
 
 At that time they siiall call Jerusalem the 
 throne of the Lord, and all the nations shall be 
 
 be measured, and the foundations of the eartli 
 searched out beneath, I w ill also cast of all the 
 seed of Israel, for all that they have done, saith 
 the Lord : behold the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that the city shall be built to the Lord, 
 i^c. Jer. xx\i. 1, ~^ — j, 7 — 15, 37, ^c. chap. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Behold, I will gather them out of all coun- 
 tries whitiier I have driven them in mine anger, 
 %^c. and I w iil bring tiiem again unto this place ;• 
 and I will cause them to dv\ell safely, and tliey 
 shall be my people, and 1 will be their (Jod. 
 Jer. xxxii. 37, 38.. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, If my covenant be not 
 with day and nioht, l^c. then will I cast awav 
 
 gathered unto it, to the name of the Lord, to the seed of Jacob, and David my .servant ; so 
 Jerusalem, i3c In those days the house of Ju- that I will not take any of his seed to be ruler 
 
 dah shall walk with the house of l.srael, and 
 they shall come togetiier out of the land of the 
 north, to the land that I have given tor an in- 
 heritance unto your fathers.. But I said, 'iJc. 
 Jer. iii. 17—19. 
 
 The days come, saith the Lord, that it 
 shall no more be said, The Lord live-th that 
 brought up the children of Israel out of the 
 hnd of Kgypt ; but, the Lord liveth, who 
 brought up the children of Israel from the land 
 of the north, and from all the lands whetlier he 
 had driven them : and I will bring them again 
 into their land, that I gave unto their fathers. 
 Jer. xvi. 14, Ij. chap, xxiii. ,'3 — 8. 
 
 over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob :■ 
 for 1 will cause iheir ca[)tivity to return, and. 
 have mercy on them. Jer. xxxiii. 25, 26. chan. 
 xlvi..27,28. 
 
 In those days, and in that time, saith the 
 Lord,- the children of -Lsrael shall come, they 
 and the children of ./udah together, going and 
 weeping, tifr. Jer. lix. 4, 20.. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord (vod, Although I have- 
 cast them atar off among the heathen ; and al- 
 though I have scattered them among the coun- 
 tries ; yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary 
 in the countries where they shall come: there- 
 fore say. Thus saith the Lord God, 1 will even- 
 
 I will be the Uod of all the families of Israel, gather you fi-om the people, and assemble you 
 
 and they .shall be my people, l^Sc. Again, 1 
 •will biiild ihee, and thou slialt be built, U vir- 
 gin of Israel, "Ulc. thou shalt yet plant vines 
 
 out of the countries where ye have been scat- 
 tered ; and I will give you tiie land of Israel,-, 
 and they shall come thither, and they slialli
 
 S90 
 
 Of the Restoration and Return o/" Israel, i^^. 
 
 CHAP. LV. 
 
 take awa);- all the detestable things thereof, l^c. 
 Ezek. xi. 16—18. 
 
 Ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I 
 shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the 
 country for the which 1 lifted up mine hand 
 to give it to your fathers, and there shall ye 
 remember your ways, i^c. Ezek. xx. 42, 43. 
 chap, xxviii. 94 — 9t). 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God, Behold 1, even I, 
 will both search my sheep, and seek them out, 
 l^c. and deliver them out of all places where 
 they have !)een scattered, i^c. and will bring 
 them to their own land, l^c. and I will set up 
 the shepherd over them, &c. Ezek. xxxiv. 1 1 
 — 1.';, 2 J, L^c. 
 
 tlicm one nation in the land, upon the moun- 
 tains of Israel, and one king shall be king to 
 them all ; and they shall be no more two na- 
 tions, neither shall they be divided into two 
 kingdoms, Wc. and they shall dwell in the land 
 that I have given unto .lacob. Ezek. xxxvii. 3, 
 11, 12, 21, 22, 25. Hosea i. 10, 11. Joel iii. 
 6, 7. 
 
 Now will I bring again the captivity of Ja- 
 cob, and have mercy upon the whole house of 
 Israel. But I have gathered them unto their 
 own land, i^c. neither will I hide my face any 
 more. Ezek. xxxix. 75, i^c. 
 
 Jerusalem shall be inhabited, l^c. Flee from 
 the land of the north, saith the Lord ; for I 
 
 Mountains of Israel, ye shall shout forth your have spread you abroad as the four winds of 
 
 branches, and yield your fruit to my people of 
 Israel, for they arc at hand to come : for be- 
 hold 1 am for you, and I will turn unto you, 
 and ye shall be tilled and sowed, ^c. and the 
 city shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be 
 buildcd, i^c. I will settle you after your old 
 estates, and will do better unto you than at 
 your beginnings ; and ye shall know that I am 
 the Lord, l^c^. I will take you from among the 
 heathen, and gather j'ou out of all countries, 
 and will bring you into your own land, i^c. 
 and ye shall dwell in tbe laud that I gave to 
 your lathers, and ye shall be my people, l^c. 
 then shall ye remember yoiu* own evil ways, 
 ^c. Not for your sakes do I this, saith the 
 Lord God : be it known unto you, i^c. then 
 the heathen that are left round about you, shall 
 know, that I the Lord build the ruined places, 
 and plant that which was desolate : I the Lord 
 have spoken it, and I will do it. Thus saith 
 the Lord God, I will yet for this be enquired 
 of by the house of Israel, Ezek. xxxvi. 8 — 1 1, 
 24, 28, .'31 — 33, 36, 37. Hosea ii. 14, 16-. 
 Amos ix. 1 1, 14, l5. 
 
 By the dry bones is typified the Israelites'' re- 
 t-urn. These bones arc the whole house of Is- 
 rael ; behold they say, Our bones are dried, 
 and our hope is lost, and we are cutoff for our 
 parts : the4"eforc prophesy, "i^c, O my people, 
 will open your graves, cause yxju to come up 
 out of your graves, and bring you into the land 
 of Israel, l£c. I will take tlie children of Israel 
 
 1 
 
 the heaven, saith the Lord. Deliver thyself, 
 O Zion, that dwellest with the daughter of Ba- 
 bylon, iSc. for he that toucheth you, loucheth 
 the apple of his eye. Zech. ii. 4 — S, 12. Joel 
 iii. Zeph. iii. 14, iSc. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, I am returned unto 
 Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem, 
 iSc. There shall yet old men, and old women 
 dwell in the streets of Jerusalem, ISc. and the 
 streets of the city shall be full of bo3rs and girls 
 playing in the streets thei-eof, iSc. Behold, I 
 will save my people from the east country, and 
 from the west country ; and I will bring them, 
 and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem, 
 and they shall be my people, and I will be 
 their God, iSc, As 1 thought to punish you, 
 when your fathers provoked me to wrath, saith 
 the Lord of host, and I repented not ; so again 
 have 1 tliought in these days to do well unto 
 Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah: Fear 
 ye not, iSc, Yea, many people, and strong 
 nations shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in 
 Jerusalem, and to pray before the Lord. Zech. 
 viii, 3—5, 7, 8, 14, 15,22. chap. xii. 7— 9. 
 chap. xiv. 10, 11, 20 — 23. Joel iii. IQ, 20. 
 
 In that day I will make Jerusalem a burden- 
 some stone for all people, iitc, Tbey shall be 
 cut in pieces, though the people of the earth 
 be gatlvered togctlier against it. Zech. xii. 3, 
 
 I would not, brethren, that ye should be ig- 
 norant of this mystery (lest ye should be wise 
 
 from among the heathen, whither they be gone, in your own conceits) that bbndness in part is 
 Hud will gather them on every side, and bring liappcned to Israel, until the tiilness iti' the 
 them into tiicir own land : and I will mak^
 
 CHAP. LYI. 
 
 Of the Seventh, or Scibbcah Bay in the Old Testamaii, "Jc. 
 
 591 
 
 Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel sjsall unto thorn, .when I shall take away their sins, 
 be saved, as it is written. There shall come out iSc. They are beloved lor the liither'a sake. 
 of Sion the deliverer, and siiall turn away un- Rom. xi. '2^ — 2S. 
 
 jiodliness tiom Jacob 
 
 for this is my covenant 
 
 C II A P. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 Of the Seventh, or Sabbath Day, in the Old Testament, and the Laws about it ; and of its Change to 
 
 the frst Day of the Week. 
 
 ON the seventh day God ended his work 
 which he had made ; and lie rested on 
 the seventh day from all his work which he had 
 made: and God blessed the seventh day, and 
 sarK*tified it, because that in it he had rested 
 ti-om all his work. Geii. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath 
 unto the Lord : bake that which you will bake 
 to-day, l^c. for to-aiorrow is the rest of the 
 holv Sabbath nnto the Lord, i^c. Six days ye 
 shall gather it, but on the seventh day, which 
 is the Sabbath, in it there shall be none, ^r. 
 Abide ye ever}' man in his place-; let no man 
 go out of his place on the seventh day. So 
 the people rested on the seventli daj'. Exod. 
 xvi. 23 — 30. 
 
 Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. 
 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy 
 work ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of 
 the Lord tliv God : in it thou shalt not do any 
 work, thou nor thy son, i^c. for in six days the 
 Loitl made heaven, l^c. and rested the seventh 
 day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath 
 day, and hallowed it. Exod. xx. 8 — 11. Deut. 
 v.. ■'12— 14. 
 
 On the seventh day thou shalt rest ; that 
 thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of 
 thine handmaid, and the stranger may be re- 
 i'reshed. Exod. xxiii. 12. chap, xxxiv. 21. 
 
 Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore ; for it 
 is holy unto you : every one that defileth it 
 shall surely be put to death : for whosoever 
 doth any work therein, that soul shall be cut 
 off fi-om amongst his peoi)le, and he shall surely 
 be put to death. Wherefore the children of 
 Israel shall keep the Sabbath, i^c. it is a sign 
 between nje and the children of Israel for ever: 
 for in six days the Lord made lieaven and 
 earth. Exod. xxxi. 14 — 18. chap. xxxv. 2. 
 
 Six days shall work be done, ^c. ye shall 
 kindle no lire throughout your habitations 
 upon the Sabbath day. Exod. xxxv. 23. 
 
 Six days shall work be done, but the scvenlii 
 day is the Sabbath of rest : an holy convoca- 
 tion. Lev. xxiii. 3. 
 
 They found a man that gathered sticks upon 
 the Sabbath da}--, ^c. and the Lord said unto 
 Moses, The man shall surely be put to death, 
 all the congregation shall stone him with stones 
 without the camp. Numb. xv. 32- — 36. 
 
 And on the Sabbath day two lambs, l^c. 
 this is the burnt-ofTering of every Sabbath, be- 
 sides the continual burnt-offering, and his 
 drink-offering. Numb, xxviii. J), 10. 
 
 Keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it, ^c. 
 and remember that thou wast a servant in the 
 land of Egypt. Deut. v. 12 — 15. 
 
 If the people of the land bring wares, oranv 
 victuals on the Sabbath day to sell, we should 
 not buy it on the Sabbath. Nehem. x, 31, 
 
 Nehemiah contended with the nobles of Jii- 
 dah, for profaning the Sabbath, and he caused 
 the gates to be shut on the Sabbath, to keep out 
 merchandizes, and threatened such who brought 
 ihem to sell on the Sabbath day. Nehem. xiii. \5 
 —23. 
 
 if thou turn away thy foot from tiie Sabbatli, 
 from doing thy plcasiu'e on my holy day, and 
 call the, Sabbath a delight, the holy of the 
 Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him, not 
 doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own 
 pleasure, nor speaking thine own words ; then, 
 "iJc. I will cause thee to ride upon the high 
 places of the earth. Isa. Iviii. 13, 14. 
 
 Bear no burden on the Sabbath day, nor 
 bring it in i>y the gates of Jerusalem : neither 
 carry forth a burden out of your houses on the 
 Sabbath day, nt-ilher do yc any work ; but hal- 
 low ye the Sabbath day, 'ijic. Jer. xvii. 21, 22, 
 2i, 27. 
 
 I gave them my Sabbaths, to be a sign be- 
 tween me and them, Is'c. Ezek. xx. 12, 20, 21. 
 
 Hear tliis, O ye that swallow up the needy, 
 ISc. saying, When will the new moon be gone.
 
 $9'^ 
 
 Of IfsjJrfi 
 
 CHAI*. LVIN 
 
 that \vc may sell corn ? And the Sabbath, that Con:; 'Without breaking the lain) :J are ye angry 
 
 Ave may set forth wheat ? Amos viii. 4, .5. will) me because 1 have made a man every 
 
 Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the whit whole on the Sabbath day ? John vii. ^2* 
 
 corn, and his disciples were an hungered, and 23. 
 
 bcffan to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. Then the same day, at evening, being tiic 
 lint when the Pharisees saw it, they said to first rfiTy of the week, when the doors were shut 
 him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not where the disciples were assembled, for fear of 
 lawful to do upoii the Sabbath day. But he the Jews, came Jesus^ and stood in the midst, 
 said unto them, Have ye not read what David and saith to themj Peace, &c. And after 
 did, when he was an hungered, iSc. and how eight days again for, in eight daysj his dis- 
 that on the Sabbath day the priests in the temple ciples were within, &c. came Jesus, tiie doors 
 profiuie the Sabbath, and are blameless, 'iJc. ? being shut, and stood in t)ie midst, and said, 
 If ye had known what this meaneth, 1 will have Perfcc be unto you. John xx. 1L>, 26. 
 mercy, and not sacrifice^ ye would not have Paul reasoned in the synagogue every Sab- 
 condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man bath, and persuaded the Jews and the Cjireeks, 
 is Lord even of the Sabbath day, "i^c. What &c. Acts xviii. 4-. - 
 
 man shall there be among you, that shall have Paul, &c. abode at Troas seven days : and 
 
 one sheep, and if it shall tall into a pit on the upon the first day of the week, when the dis- 
 
 sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and let ciples came together to break bread, Paul 
 
 it out ? Wheretbre, it is lawful to do well on preached unto them, ready to depart on the 
 
 the Sabbath days. Matt. xii. 1 — '13. Luke vi. morrow, and continued his speech until mid- 
 
 1 %Sc. chap. xili. 14 — 1()» nighty &c. when hcj &c. had broken bread, 
 
 ' The Sabbath was made for man, and not and eaten, and talked a long while, even till 
 
 man for the Sabbath : therelbre the Son of man break of day, he departed. Acts xx. 6 — 8, 11. 
 is Lord also of the Sabbath. Mark ii. 27, 28. Upon the first day of the week, let every one 
 
 Very early in the morning, the first day of of you lay by him in store as God hath pro- 
 
 the week, they came unto the sepulchre, at the spered him, that there be no gatherings when I 
 
 risino- of the sun, "isic. Mark xvi. % &c. Luke come. 1 Cor. xvi» 2. 
 vv;,f° 1 '^r J'or he snake in a certain place of th" seventh 
 
 Jebus, &c. as his custom Vvas, went mto the day on this wise ; and Uod did rest tlie seventh 
 
 svnao-ocnie on the Sabbath day, and stood up day from all his works, &c. If Jesus for, 
 
 tor to read; and there was delivered unto him Joshua J had given them rest, then would ho 
 
 the book of the prophet Isaiah. Luke iv. 10, not afterwards have spoken of another day; 
 
 Qj tliere rcmaiiieth therefore a rest Cor, a sabbath J 
 
 ' Ye on the Sabbath day circumcise a man. If to tlie people of God, &c. Heb. iv. 4 — i). 
 a man on the sal)bath day receive circumcision, I .Joi,n, &c. was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
 
 that the law of Moses sliould not be broken day, &c. ilev. i. 9, 10. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 LVIL 
 
 Of Usury. 
 
 IF thou lend money to any of my popple that 
 IS poor by tliee^ thou shalt not be to lam as 
 an usurer, i.either shalt thou lay upon Imu 
 usury. Exod. xxii. 2o. 
 
 A id if my biotiier be waxen poor, and fall- 
 en ml*; dec;.) with thee, then thou shall relieve 
 Lim, &.C. lake thou no usury of liim, or in- 
 crease ; b,;t iear thy God, that thy brother may 
 4ive With ti.ce. 'iiiou shalt not give hiin thy 
 
 hioney upon usury, nor lend him tliy victuals 
 for increase. Lev. xxv. 3o — 'o~, . 
 
 Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy bro- 
 ther ; usury of money, usury of victuals-, usuiy 
 of any tiling tliat h lent upon usury-. Unto a 
 stranger tliou mayest lend u;pon \isury, but un- 
 to th^brotlior tliou shalt not lend upon usury-, 
 isc. DcwX. xxiii. I'J, 20. 
 
 When the Jews were low, and borrowed mo*
 
 CHAP. Lvin. 
 
 Of Envy, IVratb, Hatred, l£c. 
 
 393 
 
 ney of each other to buy corn, and for necessary 
 uses, and took niortgaiijcs of their lands, and sold 
 their sons ami daiie.hters each to other for it ; 
 then Nchcniiali rebuked them for this usury, and 
 further tells them. That be and bis brethren might 
 exact of tiiem money and corn, and prays them 
 to leave otY this usury. Neheni. v. 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle, ISc.} 
 He that pnttetli not out his money to usury, 
 nor taketh reward against the innocent. Psal. 
 XV. 1, 5. 
 
 .}Ie tliat by usury and unjust gain increas- 
 
 eth his substance, he shall gather it fur him tint 
 will pity the poor. IVov. xxviii. S. 
 
 I have neither lent on usury, nor men Iiave 
 lent to me on usury, yet every one of thcin 
 doth curse me. Jer. xv. 10. 
 
 If a man !k' Just, l^c. and Iiath not oj)]:»r."sse(l 
 any, l^c. Jiath given his bread to tlie liungiy, 
 ISc. hath not given forth upon usury, nor taken 
 increase. Ezck. xviii. ,t, 7, H, I'i, l.~J. 
 
 Thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou 
 hast greedily gained of thy neiglibours by ex- 
 tortion. Ezck. XKii. 12.. 
 
 C PI A P. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 Of Envy, Jfratb, Hatred, Malice, Bitterness, Fyniulation, Discontent, and Strife. 
 
 ABRAHAM said unto Lot, Let tlicre be A\\:ih so sorely discontented^'c\([^\\^•>\i:\%'Z(['w'ltb 
 
 no strife, T pray thee, between me and Naboth, that he would not eat bread, &:r. and 
 
 'thee, and between my herdsmen and thy herds- that because he could not have the vineyard. 1 
 
 men, for we be brethren, I3c. If thou wilt take Kings xxi. 1 — ^. 
 
 the left hand, then I will go to the right; if Haman went Ibrth joyfid, and with a glad 
 
 thou depart to the right, then I will go to the heart ; but when Hanr^ui saw Mordecai in the 
 
 left. Gen. xiii. 8, 9. king's gate, that he stood not up, nor moved for 
 
 When Rachel saw that she bare .Lacob no him, he was full of indignation against l^.Iordc- 
 
 children, Rachel envied her sister, and sakl un- cai, ISc. And having told his friends of his 
 
 to Jacob, Si"!:. Gen. XXX. 1, 2. g\uvy, iSc. yvt (saidlje) all this availeth nv^ 
 
 When .Joseph's brethren saw that their father nothing, so long as 1 see Morde.cai tlie Jew sit- 
 
 loved him more than all his brethren, they hat- ting in the king's gate. Esth. v. 9— 1,'j. 
 
 cd him, and could not speak peaceably unto Fret not thyself because of evil doers, nei- 
 
 him, &c. they hated him yet the more for his ther be thou envious against the workers of i- 
 
 dreams, &c. his brethren envied him; but his niquity: for they shall soon be cut down, iSc. 
 
 father observed the saying. They conspired to fret not thyself because of him wiio prospcretli 
 
 sla^ him. Gen. xxxvii. 4, S, 11, 18. in his way, because of the man who bring'th 
 
 fhou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart, wicked devices to pass, bV. Fret not t!)yscTfiii 
 
 &c. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any any wise to do evil. Psal. xxxvii. 1, t', 7 '). 
 
 grudge against the children of thy people, &c. As for me, my feet were almost gone, bV. 
 
 l^ev. xix. 17, 18. for I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the 
 
 ^fAe-^z Eldad and Medad had prophesied in prosperity of the wicked. I'sal. Ixxiii. 9 1. 
 
 the camp, Joshua c?fj-/>frf Moses to forbid them : They envied Moses also in the camp, and 
 
 Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake ? Aaron the saint of the Lord. Psal. cvi. \6. 
 
 ^V^ould God that all the Lord's people were pro- Strive not with a man without cause ; if he 
 
 phets 1 Num.jsi. 27—29. hatli done thee no harm : Envy thoa not'thcop- 
 
 IVben the women in their song bad ascribed, pressor {or, man of violence), and chouse none 
 
 '/; Saul his thousands, and to David his ten thou- of his ways. Prov. iii. ;3() :J0. 
 
 Hatred stirrcth up strifes. Prov. x. 12. 
 
 t.o 
 
 sands, Saul vais very wroth, and said, &c. What 
 
 can he have more but the kingdom ? And Saul Better is a dinner'of hcrl^s wliere love is, t.'in-i 
 
 eyed David from that day forward, &c. A^<r^v;«^ a stalled ox, and haired therewith. Pro'v.'xv. 
 
 lis enemy continually, ^nd would have killed him, 17. . "■ * 
 
 \ Sam. xviii. 0—1 1 . and xix. 1. Let not thii^c heart envy sinners, but b" thou 
 
 :3 D
 
 '9i 
 
 Of Envy, Krnth, Hatred, iSc. 
 Prov 
 
 CHAP. Lvm* 
 
 ill tlie fear of the Lord ;ill tlie i\\\\ long 
 xxiii. 17. 
 
 iJe not tl-.ovi envious ao-ainst evil men, nei- 
 rlu'f desire to be with tliein. Tret not thyself 
 becansc of evil men, neither be tiiou envious at 
 tlie wicked. Prov. xxiv. 1, IS)- 
 
 "WratJ! is cruel, and answer is outratjeons ; but 
 who is able to stand before envv, for, jealou- 
 sy P J iVov. xxvii. 4. 
 
 'liic forcino- of u'rath brintreth forth strife. 
 Prov. XXX. ":}. 
 
 1 considered all travail, and every right work, 
 that for this'a nuui is envied ot his neigiibour. 
 Eccl. iv. A. 
 
 Lord, when thy hand is lifted up, they will 
 not sec : but they shall sec and be asiiained for 
 their envy at (or, towards J thy people : yea, 
 tile fire of tlfir.e enemies shall devour them. Isa. 
 xxvi. 1 1. 
 
 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord Gnd, I 
 will even do according to thine anger, and ac- 
 cording to thine envy, which tiiou hast used 
 out of thy hatred against them, (or, to them J 
 Ezck. XXXV. 1 1. 
 
 i^ilate said to the .Tews, Whom will ye that I 
 release unto you .'' iJarabbas, or .iesus, which is 
 called Christ ? for he knew that for envy they 
 had delivered him. Mat. xxvi'i. 1-7, 1^. 
 
 •lohn had said unto ilcrcd. It is not lawHil for 
 thee to have tliy brother's wife : tiieretore ile- 
 rodias iiad a quarrel (or an inward grudge J a- 
 gainst h.ini, and wouM have killed liim. iMark 
 vJ. 18, ]<), 24. 
 
 The Patriarchs moved with envy, sold Joseph 
 into L",gypt. Acts vii. 9- 
 
 And when the Jews saw the midtitudes, they 
 
 factions) are ye not carnal ? 1 Cor. iii. 3. 
 
 Chanty envieth not. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 
 
 In malice be ye children, but in understand- 
 ing be men. I Cor. xiv. '20. 
 
 The sorrow of the world worketh deat!). 2 
 Cor. vii. 10. 
 
 1 fear, lest when I come among you, I shall 
 not find you such as 1 would, U'f. lest there be 
 debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitino-s, 
 whisperings, sv\ellings, tumults, ISc. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 20. 
 
 Now the works of the flesh are, ts'c. hatred, 
 variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, 
 envies, murders, i^c. Let us not be desirous of 
 vain glory, provoking one another, envying one 
 another. Gal. v. 19 — 21, 2>). 
 
 Let all bitterness, and wrath,, andanirer, and 
 clamour, and evil s^^eaking, be put away from, 
 you, with all malice. Ej)ii. iv. ^1. 
 
 Some indeed preach Christ even out of envy 
 and strife. Sec. Of contention, not sincerely,, 
 supposing to add affliction tO' my bonds. PhU. 
 i. lo, 16. 
 
 Let nothing be done through strife, or vain- 
 glory ; but in lowliness of mind let ea'ch esteem 
 other better than tiiemselves. Phil. ii. 3. 
 
 Let your moderation be known unto all men : 
 the Loid is at hand, i^'c. I hrtve learned, in 
 wliatsoever state 1 am, therewith to be content- 
 Phil, iv. 11. 
 
 But now you also put off all these, anger, 
 wrath, malice, ts'c. Husbands, love your wives,^ 
 and be not bitter agam.-)t them. "Col. iii. 8, ly. 
 
 Doting about questions and strifes of words, 
 whereof Cometh envy, strife-, railings, evil sur- 
 misings, istc. \jodliness 
 
 were filled with envy, and spoke agaiubt those great gain. 1 Tim. vi. 4 
 things which were spoken by I'aul, contradict- 
 ing aiid blaspheming.. Acts xiii. 4J. 
 
 Being filled with all, ts"*:'. maliciousness, full 
 of envy, nuuder, i^c. Horn. i. 29- 
 
 If by any means 1 may provoke to emulation 
 iheiti which are my flesh, and might save some 
 ofiiiem. Uoin. xi. 14. ,- 
 
 Let us walk honestly as in the day, not in 
 rioting, ^r. not in strife and env) ing, &;c. ilom. 
 xiii. rj. 
 
 it hatli been declared unto me, ^r.tiiat there 
 are contentions among you. 1 Cor. i. 11. 
 
 \e are yet cain.ii : for whereas there is a- 
 mon--'- vou envviuu; and ttrife, and divisions, (or 
 
 with contentment 
 '.)'. lit. iii. [I. 
 
 is^ 
 
 Ifor we ourselves also w ere sometimes foolish, 
 ^c. li.ing in malice and envy, hateful, and 
 liating one another. Tit. iii. 3. 
 
 Be content with such tilings as ye have ; for 
 he hath said, 1 will never leave thee, nor for- 
 sake thee. iieb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak,, 
 slow to wratii : for the wrath of man worketli 
 not the righteousness of Uod. James i. 19, 20. 
 
 TIjc tongue is a little member, ISc. a fire ; a 
 world of ini([uity, 'isc. settelii on tire the'course 
 of nature, isfc. an unruly evil, full of deadly 
 poison, l^c. VV'iio is a wise man, and endued 
 With knowledge amongst you .'' Let him shew
 
 CHAP. MX. 
 
 Of Murder, ^c: 
 
 OD.) 
 
 ont of a good conversation his works, with 
 meekness of wisdom : but if ye have bitter en- 
 vying niul strife in your hearts, glory not, iSc. 
 Tiiis wisdom doscendeth not from above, but is 
 rarthly, scnsvi-Al Comatural J, devilish: for v%!iere 
 envy 'ind strife is, there is confusion (^or tumults^ 
 or unquictnessj and every evil work. James iii. 
 .i, 6, 8, IJ — 1(). 
 
 Grndge not Cor grieve not J one against ano- 
 ther, bretliren, lest' ye be coiidemned. Jam. v. 9- 
 
 Wlicrefore, laying aside all malice, 'iJc. and 
 envyings, and all evil speaking's, iSc. 1 I'et. ii. 1 . 
 
 Whosoever hateth his brotl)cr is a mnrd.rer ; 
 and ye knov.- lliat r.o murderer hath eternal lilo 
 abiding in hiui. 1 John iii. l.i. 
 
 If any man say, i l<»ve (lod, and hatetli Ifn 
 brother, he is a liar: tor he tliut loveth not hi; 
 brother whom he hath'scen, how can lie love 
 (Jod whom he hath not seen ? 1 Julm iv. 21). 
 
 C II A P. 
 
 LIX. 
 
 Of Murder, and taking aivay the Life of Man. 
 
 B' 
 
 ]ECAUSE God accepted o/ Abd's offering, and 
 liad not respect unto Cain and his ofiering, 
 Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and slew 
 him. And the Lord said, l^c. What hast thou 
 done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth 
 amto me from the ground. And now art thou 
 cursed from the earth, which halh open.ed her 
 mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy 
 liand, i^c. And Laraech said unto his wives, 
 l^c. I have slain a man to my wounding, and 
 a young man to my hurt. If Cain shall be 
 avenged seven-fold, truly Lamech seventy and 
 seven told. Gen. iv. 4, o, 6, S, 10, 11, ^3, 2-k 
 
 Your blood of your lives will [require, at the 
 hand of every beast will I require it ; and at the 
 hand of man, at tlie liand of every man's bro- 
 tiier will I require the lite of man. Whoso shed- 
 dcth man's i^lood, by man shall his blood be 
 shed : ibr in tlie imaue of CJod made he man. 
 Gen. ix. J, 0'. 
 
 liecanse Jacob bad gotten hi-s father's blessing, 
 Esau hated him. x\nd i-lsau said in hi^ heart, 
 'j'lie days of mourning for my Father are at 
 liaiid, then will I slay my brother Jacob. Gen. 
 xxvii. 41. 
 
 .loseph's brethren hated him, and conspired a- 
 gainst him to slay him. Gen. xxxvii. 4, 11, IS. 
 
 Simeon and Levi are brethren, instruments of 
 cruelty are in their habitations* O my soid, 
 tome not thou into their secrets, Bsic. For in 
 tiieir anger they slew a man, and in their sell- 
 will, ISc. cursed be their anger for it was lierce, 
 and tiieir wratli for it was cruel, (jcn. xiix. o — 
 7. and-Xxxiv. 2.5, "i^c. 
 
 'I'iiou shalt not kdl. Exod. xx. \?>. 
 
 lie that smiteth a man so tiiat lie die, lie 
 sliall be surely put to death, ISc^ li'" a man 
 
 come presumptuously u[ion his neighbour to 
 slay hiin v>ith guile, thou simit take, him from 
 mine altar, that he may die. Exod. xxi. 12 — 1 i. 
 Lev. xxiv. 17- 
 
 If a thief 1)l'. found breaking up, and be smit- 
 ten that he die, there shall no blood be shed for 
 him, iSc. Exod. xxii. 2, .••). 
 
 If he smite him with an instrn-.ner.t of iron, 
 so that he die, &c. or with throwing a stone, 
 ISc. or with an hand weapon of wood, (where- 
 with, he may die) and he die, he is a murderei-: 
 the murderer shall surely be put to death, ?j?f. 
 If he th.rust him of hatred, orjiurl at l.'.ni by- 
 laying of wait, that he die ; or in enmily smite 
 him with his hand, that he die, he that sniote 
 him shall smely be put to death, for he is u 
 murderer, iSc. Wnt if he thurst him suddcniv 
 without enmitv, or have cast upon him any 
 thing without lying in wait, or v/ith any stone 
 wherewith a man may die> seeing \v.\i\ not^ and 
 cast it upon him that he die, and v/as not ids 
 enemy, neither sought his harm ; th.en the con- 
 gregation shall judge, and deliver the. slay<'r out 
 of tile hand of the avenger of blood, iSc. The 
 murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of 
 witnesses; but one witness shall not tCatify a- 
 gainst any person to cause him to die. ^i«orc- 
 ovei-, ye sliall take no saristaclion for tlie liie of 
 a murderer, but he shall be surely put to death, 
 "i^c. So yc shall not pollute the land wherein 
 ye are ; for blood, it detileth the land, and the 
 land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed 
 therein, (^or, there ear. he no i::p-iati'jn for lbs 
 land) but by the blood of him tiiat shed it. 
 ISmn. Mxxv.- H), &c. Deut. xix. -t — b", H) — l.J. 
 Exod. t<xi. 12-— lok »» 
 
 iVhen i^avid hadnietii'ilh^'\\\\Civho'waspur- 
 J D 2
 
 -096 
 
 Of Adulteries. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Suing his life J upon an advantage in tlie cave, not perish for Lis life, and that God would not 
 
 and might have slain him, and ivas moved thereto ; \zy \\\\\occr\\.h\oQ<\ to their charge. Jonah i. W. 
 
 yet he refused, and said, Tlie Lord avenge me ; The chief priests and ciders implicitly acknoiv- 
 
 but mine liand shall not be upon thee. 1 Sam. ledge their guilt of murdering Christ: for that, 
 
 ■xxiv. 1'2, 1.3. xxvi. 9—1 1. '^wheii Judas Z^^^ agreed with them for x\mXy pie- 
 David's murder of LIriaii, and judgfhents from ces of silver to betray him, and being struck ivith 
 
 God on David's house for it, 2 Sam. xi. and xii. remorse for his execrable villany, and bringing 
 
 The murdering c/Naboth threatened and pu- back the money, said, I have betrayed- innocerrt 
 
 wjVZ'l'^ Z//OW Allah's house. 1 Kings xxi. and xxii. blood; when they said, What is that to us? 
 
 33. see tlion to that. Then they afterwards sail?, 
 
 Surely at the commandment of the Lord came It is not lawful to put those pieces of silver into 
 
 tliis upon Judah, to remove them out of his the treasury, because it is the price of blood, 
 
 sight, ior the sins of Manasseh, &c. and tor the Matt, xxvii. 3 — 6. 
 
 innocent blood tliat he shed ; lor he fdled Je- Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, mur- 
 
 rusalem with innocent blood, which the Lord ders, &c. Mat. xv. ly. 
 
 would not pardon. 2 Kings xxiv. ;3, 4. You are of your father the devil, &c. he was 
 
 Tlie murderer, rising with the light, killeth a murderer from the beginning. .John viii. 44. 
 
 tlie poor and needy, and in the night is as a The Barbarians //joz/^Z^? /Vj^/f vengeance xyow/rf' 
 
 thief. Job xxiv. 14. Psal. x. 4, 8. 
 
 Deliver me from blood-guiUijiess,, O God, 
 tliou God of my salvation. i*sal. li. 14. 2 Sam. 
 xl. 
 
 not suffer a murderer to live. Acts xxviii. .3, 4. 
 The work.s of the flesh are,, envyings, mur- 
 ders, iSc. of the which I tell you before, as I 
 have also told you in time past, that tluy which 
 
 Tlicy sleeji not except they have done some do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 mischief: and then- sleep is taken away, unless God. Gal. v. 19, 21. 
 they cause some to fall. Prov. iv. 15,. 17. 
 
 God hates hnn whose liands shed innocent 
 blood. Prov..vi. l(i, 17. 
 
 Vv'iil ye steal, uiurder, &c.. and come and 
 stand befire me in this house, \\hich is called Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer; 
 
 Love one another : not as Cain, who was of 
 that wicked one, and slew his brother : and 
 wherefore slew he him ? because his own works 
 were evil, and his brother's righteous, 'i^c. 
 
 by my name? Jer. vii. 9, 10. 
 
 ]>y swearing, and lying, and kiUing, and 
 steahng, and committing adultery, tliey break 
 out, and blood toLiclieth blood : tlierel'ore shall 
 the land mourn, and every one that dvveileth 
 therein shall languish, llosea iv. 2, J. 
 . The mariners, ivhen they were to cast out Jo- 
 uah into the sea, prayed to God, That they might 
 
 and ye know, that no murderer hath eternal 
 liie abiding in him. 1 John lii. ! 1, 12, \5. 
 
 Such who were dreadfully plagued, yet repent- 
 ed not ot their murders, &c. Kev. ix. 21. 
 
 All murderers, ISc. shall have their part in. 
 the lake which burneth with lire and brimstone ; 
 wliich is the second death, ilev. xxi. 8. 
 
 Witiiout are dogs, tsV. murderers, iic. Rev,, 
 xxii. \o. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Of Adulteries. 
 
 LX. 
 
 A BRALL-^M and Jacob by the consent of their 
 
 ivives, went in unio their 7/uudens. and had 
 children by them. Gen. xvi. 1. isic. chap. xxx. 1, 
 
 Uc. 
 
 ^vbimelech, king of Gerar, sent and took Sa- 
 rah, Abraham's wife ; but God came to Abi- 
 
 but Abimelech had not come near her, i^c. lie 
 said, in the — innocency of my hands have I, 
 done this : And God said unto hiui in a. 
 dream, lea, 1 know, i:ic.. therefore sutfered 1 
 tiiee not to toucl) her,. i>ow therefore, restore 
 the man his wife, &c. il not, know that thou 
 
 melech in a dream by ni^ht, and said to him, shalt surely die. Gen. xx. 2 — 7. 
 
 iJeiiold, thou art but a dead man tor the woman Abimelech saw Isaac sporting with Rebecca 
 
 which thou iiast taken, for she is a man's wite ; his wife, and Abimelccir called Isaac aad said.
 
 CHAP. LX. Of Adulteries, Wc. 297 
 
 Behold, of a surety she is thy wife ; and how not be wiped away. For jealousy is the rage 
 
 saidst tliou, She is my sister, &c. ? What is tliis of a man, therefore he wall not spare in the day 
 
 thdu hast done unto us? One of tlie peojile of veni^cance. Prov. vi. 2^! — '29, .'J2 — JJ. 
 
 inii^ht lightly have lain with thy wile, and thou See tbejlattering and enticing ivords and Ian-- 
 
 slioukicst have brought guiltiness upon us. And gunge of an adulterous woman, whereby she de- 
 
 Abimelech charged all his people, saying. He ceived a foolish man. Frov. vii. 7 — 21. 
 
 tliat touchetii this man or his wite, shall surely Such is the way of an adulterous woman, she 
 
 be put to death. Gen. xxvi. S — 1 I. eatcth and wipelh her mouth, and saith, I have 
 
 Reuben went and lay with l)ilhali his father's done no wickedness, i'rov. xxx. '20. 
 
 concubine. Gen. xxxv. 22. xlix. .'3, 4. Will ye, \Sc. commit adultery, 'eft', and stand 
 
 lAhen Potiphar's wile tempted .Toseph to have in this house before me, ISc, ? .fcr. vii, 9, 10. 
 
 lain with her, he answered her. My master, &c. Because they have comiuitted villany in Is- 
 
 hath not kept back any thing from me but thee, rael, and iiave conunitted adultery with their 
 
 because thou art his wife ; how then can 1 do neighboiu-'s wives, l:?c. 1 know, and am a wit- 
 
 this great wickedness, and sin against God? ness, saith the Lord. Jer. xxix. 2.3. 
 
 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day How shall 1 pardon thee for this, 'i3c. ? Wl;eii 
 
 by day, that he hearkened not to her to lie by I had fed them to the full, they then conunit- 
 
 her, or to be with her, &c. she caught him by ted adultery, and assembled themselves by 
 
 liis garment, saying, Lie with me ; and be left troops in the harlots' houses. They wereasfeil 
 
 his garment in her hand, and fled and gat him horses in the morning : every one neigiied after 
 
 out. Gen. xs;xix. 7 — l;j. iiis neighbour's wile. Shall I not visit tor these 
 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Exod. xx. things, saith the Lord ; and shall not my soul 
 
 l-k be avenged of such a nation as this? Jer. v 
 
 The man that comraitteth adultery with ano- 7 — 9. 
 
 ther man's wife ; even he that conunitteth a- I have seen thy adulteries and thy neighings, 
 
 dultery with his neighbour's wife, the adulter- the lewdness ot'thy whoredo.n, and thine abo- 
 
 er and adulteress shall surely be put to death, minations on the hills, in tne fields : Woe unto 
 
 Lev. XX. 10. and xviii.20 — 22. thee> O Jerusalem, wilt thou not be made clean? 
 
 David's adultery with the wife of Uriah, and Jer. xiii. 2?. 
 
 Go'A'' i great displeasure against him for it. 2 Sam. Tlie Lord liatli a controversy with the inha- 
 
 xi. and xii. bitants of the land, because, ^i-.byswearing, Sic. 
 
 The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the conunittingofadultery,tliey breakout,^;?^. tiiere- 
 
 twilight, saying, >so eye shall see me ; and dis- lore shall the land mourn, 'tie. Hos. iv. 1 — ;j, 
 
 guiseth his face. Job xxiv. 1 o. . AV^hosoever shall put away his wite, except it 
 
 If my heart have been deceived by a woman, be tor fornication, and shall marry anotlier, 
 
 or it 1 have laid wait at my neighbour's door ; committetli adultery ; and whosO marrieth her 
 
 let my wife grind unto another, and let others which is put away, doth commit adultery. Mat. 
 
 bow down upon her: for this is a heinous xix. 9- -Mark x. 9 — 12, 19. 
 
 crime, &c. it is a tire that cousumeth to de- Let not the wife depart from her husband j 
 
 struction, and would root out all my increase, but, and if she depart, let her remain unmar- 
 
 Job xxxi. 9 — 12. ried, or be reconciled to her husband ; and let 
 
 By means of a whorish woman,, a man is not the husband put away bis wife. 1 Cor. vii^ 
 
 brought to a piece of bread, and the adulteress 10, II. 
 
 will hunt for the precious hte. Can a man take Be not deceived, neither fornicators, &c- nor 
 
 lire ill his bosom, and his clothes not be burnt, adulterers, nor etFeiuiiiate, nor abusers of them- 
 
 l^c.} so he that goetii in to his neighbour's selves with mauiviiul, &c» shall inlierit the king- 
 
 wite, whosoever touciieth her siiall not be in- dom of lioil. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 
 
 Doceiit, ij'f . Wlio-aco>nmitteth adultery with The works of the flesh are manifest, whiclv 
 
 a woman, lacketli understaiuling ; he that do- are these, adultery, fornication, uucleanness, 
 
 eth it, de.->iioyeth ins own soul ; a wound and &:c. 1 tell you, that they ^vnichtlo such thiixj-.s, 
 
 dishonour bhalL he get, and his reproach shall shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Gal. v.
 
 ^(ys 
 
 Of Fornication, iSc 
 
 CHAP. LXI. 
 
 19, ?0, 91. Ephcs. V. o, C. and Col. iii. o, 6. 
 
 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, &c. 
 adulteries, &c. i\Iat. xv. ly. 
 
 Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after 
 her, hath committed adultery with her already 
 in his heart. Mat. v. 2S. 
 
 more. John viii. 11. 
 
 Let us walk, honestly as in tlic day, not in 
 chamberinii and vvanionness, &c. Horn. xiii. 13. 
 
 Wlioremonoersand adulterers C!od will iudi>e, 
 Heb. xni. 4. 
 
 7W/V eyes arc full of adultery, that cannot 
 
 .Jesus said unto the woman taken in aduherv, cease from sin. 2 Fct. ii. 14. 
 
 Tscither do I condemn thee 
 
 go, and sin no 
 
 C H A P. LXI. 
 
 Of Fornication and Lascivioiisness. 
 
 'T'HE lips of a stranijc woman drop as an h.o- 
 ncy-comb, and her mouth is smoother than 
 oil: butlicrend is bitter as wormwood, &c. 
 remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh 
 the door of he.* house ; lest, &c. tiiou mourn at 
 the last, when thy flesh and thy body are con- 
 sumed. Prov. V. J, 4, S, 11. 
 
 Keep thee from the evil woman, and lust not 
 after her beauty, &c. for by means of a whorish 
 woman, a n:)aR h brought to a piece of bread, 
 Prov. vi. 24— '2(;. 
 
 I discerned, &c. a young man void of under- 
 standing, &c. and there met liim a woman with 
 the attire of an harlot,'&c. so she caught him 
 and kissed him, and v^ithan impudent face, and 
 jmtchfatterin^^ words. Sec. forced him, and he 
 ivcnt alter her straightway, as an ox goetli to 
 the slaughter. Prov. vii. 7, 10, IJ, 21,^22. and 
 ix. 13—15. 
 
 The mouth of a strange woman is a deep pit ; 
 he that is abh.orrcd of the Lord shall fall there- 
 in. Prov. xx!i..l4. xxiii. 27', 28. Eccl. vii. 26. 
 
 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy 
 ways to that which dcstroyeth kings. Prov. 
 xxxi. 'j. 
 
 Out of the Iieait proceed evil thouglits, &rc. 
 fornications, &c. tliese arc the things v, iiich dc-- 
 file a man. Mat. xv. l[), 20. 
 
 (lod gave tl;cni over to a reprobate mind, 
 "ic. being filled with all unrighteousness, for- 
 nication, &c. Rom. i. 28, QV. 
 
 Let us walk honestly as in the day, not in 
 cliambering and wantonness, &c. Horn. xiii. 1.3. 
 j'-.now )C not tiuit ye are the temple of God, 
 Sec. ? If any man defile the temple of God, him 
 !-j!iaii God destroy. 1 Cor. iii. 16. 17. a.ul vi. 
 19; 20. 
 
 -^It is rej'/orlcd coniiuuiny tliat there is lor- 
 Jiicaiion amoiig yen, &c. I wrote unto you not 
 to company with fornicators^ Sec. If any man 
 
 that- is called a brother, be a fornicator, with 
 such a one, no not to eat. 1 Cor. v. 1, 9, H. 
 
 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God ? be not deceived, 
 neither fornicators, l^c. now the body is not for 
 fornication, but for the Lord, &c. your bodies 
 are tlie members of Christ : shall 1 then take the 
 members of Clirist, and make them tiie mem- 
 bers of an harlot ? God forbid : What! know 
 ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one 
 bod)', l^c. ? flee fornication : every sin that a 
 man doth is witliout the body, but he tiiatcom- 
 mitteth fornication sinneth against his own bo- 
 dy. I Cor. vi. 9, 10, 13, 15, l6, 18. and x. 8. 
 Epii. V. 5, 6. 
 
 If they cannot contain, let them marry ; for 
 it is better to marry than to burn. 1 Cor. vii. 9. 
 
 1 fear, l^c. my God will humble me among 
 you : and that 1 shall bewail many which have 
 sinned already, and have not repented of the un- 
 cleanness, and fc rnic; lion, and lasciviousness 
 which they have coniuiilted. 2 Cor. xii. 20, 
 2i. 
 
 The works of tlic flesli are manifest, wliich 
 are these, fornicvition, uncleanness, lascivious- 
 ness. Gal. v. 19- 
 
 Pint fornication and all nncleanness, Wc. let. 
 it not be once named amongst you, as becom- 
 cth saints, 'esc. because of tlie.se things comctli 
 the wrath of God upon the children of disobe- 
 dience, for, (f belief.) Eph. v. 3, 6. 
 
 Mortify therefore your members which are up- 
 on the earth, Ibrnication, imcleanness, innordi- 
 natc affection, "iJjC. put ax'juy filthy communi- 
 cations out of yo;ar month Col. iii. .}, S. 
 
 Wiicremongers"; \£c, God vvili judge. Hcl:. 
 xiii. 4. 
 
 But tlic, \3c. and wl oremongers, 'i3c. shall 
 have their pnrt in tlic lake which buinctli, 'ii'r. 
 Rev. xxi. b.
 
 CHAP. LXIS, 
 
 Of Drunkenness. 
 C H A P. LXII. 
 
 Of Drunkenness. 
 
 S99 
 
 A XD Noah drank ofthe wine, and was.drunk- 
 en, and he was uncovered witliin his lent, 
 Gen. ix. 51. 
 
 Lot's daughters niadc bim drink wine, so that 
 they hiy with him, and he knew not when they 
 lay down, nor when they rose. Gen. xix. J'5, Iffc. 
 
 This our son is a glutton and a drunkard : 
 and all the men of iiis city shall stone him. Dent. 
 x\i. 20, ^2\. 
 
 Lest there should be among you a root tiiat 
 beareth gall and wormwood ; and it come to 
 ])ass when he heareth the words ot' tiiis curse, 
 that he bless himself in his heart, saying, t shall 
 Iiave peace, though 1 walk in the imagination 
 for, stubbornness J of mine heart, to add drunk- 
 enness to thirst : The Lord will not sj)are him ; 
 but then the anger ofthe Lord, and his jealou- 
 sy, shall smoke against that man, i^c. Dcut. 
 xxix. 18 — 20. 
 
 Nabal's heart was merry witl)in him : for he 
 was vcrydrnnken. 1 Sam. xxv. C(). 
 
 When David had called Uriah, liedid cat and 
 drink before him : and he made him drunk. 2 
 Sa'u. xi. 13. 
 
 J'V:jen Liah was drinking himself drunk in the 
 house of Arsa, Zimri smote him and killed him. 
 1 Kings xvi. 9, 10. 
 
 Benhadad was drinking himself drunk in t!ie 
 pavilions, when Israel came and slew the Sy- 
 rians. 1 Kings XX. 16, If), 20. 
 
 And they gave them drink in vessels x)f gold, 
 iSc. and royal wine in abundance, according to 
 the state ofthe king ; and the drinking was ac- 
 cording to law, none did compel : for so tlie 
 king had appointed to all the ofiicers of his 
 liouse, that they shoidd do according to every 
 man's pleasure, bith. i. 7, 8. 
 
 They that sit in tlie gate spake against me, 
 and 1 was the song of tiie drunkards, i'sal.lxix. 
 12. 
 
 Wine is a mocker, stronof drink is raains:, 
 and wiiosoever is deceived thereby, ib not wise. 
 Prov. XX. 1. 
 
 \iit not amongst wine-bibbers, amongst riot- 
 ous eaters ef lle.^h ; for the dumkard aiul the 
 glutton shall come to poverty. Prov. xxiii. i20, 
 21. 
 
 It is not for kings to drink wine, nor for 
 princes strong drink ; lest Vhey drink and for- 
 get the law, and pervert the judgment of any 
 ofthe afllicted. Prov. xxxi. 4, 5, 
 
 \Yoc unto them that rise up early in tlie 
 morning, that they may follow strong drink, 
 that continue xmtil nigfit, till wine inflame 
 them, &c. Woe unto them that are miglifv 
 to drink wine, and men of strength to min_:^le 
 strong drink. Lsa. v. 1 I, 22. 
 
 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunk- 
 ard, lsa. xxiv. 20. 
 
 They also have erred through wine, and 
 through strong drink arc out of the way : The 
 priest and the prophet have erred through 
 strong drink, they arc swallowed up of wine : 
 they are out of the way through strong drink, 
 they err in vision ; they stumble in judgment: 
 for all tables are full of vomit and tilthincss. 
 lsa. xxviii. 7, S. 
 
 His watchmen are blind, &c. Come ye, say 
 they, 1 will fetch wine, and we will fill our- 
 selves with strong drink ; and to-moirow shall 
 be as this day, and much more abundant. Jsa. 
 Ivi. 10—12. 
 
 Awake, ye. drirnkards, and weep, and how!, 
 all ye drinkers of wine ; because of the new 
 wine ; for it is cut off from your mouth. Josl 
 i. 5, 
 
 Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, ecc. 
 that drink wine in bowls. Amus vi. 1, (>. 
 
 VV''hile they are drunken as drunkards, they 
 shall be devoured as stubble full dry, Naluuii 
 i. 10. 
 
 Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour 
 drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and inak- 
 est h'ua drunken also, that thou niayest look on 
 their nakedness. liab;ik. ii. lo. 
 
 If that evil servant siiall boixin to smite his 
 fellow-servants, and to eat and drink wit!i the 
 drunken, tlu' Lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day, &c. Matt. xxiv. 4S — ,">0. Luke xii. 
 4J. 
 
 Others mocking, said, 'I'liese men are full of 
 new v,ine. iJut Peter, &c. said. These arc 
 not dnm:-.en, as ye suppose, seeing it is but 
 the third hour of tJie day. Acts ii. 1 J — la.
 
 400 
 
 Of Covetoumeis. 
 
 CHAP. LXIir, 
 
 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in wliicli are tlicse, &:c. cnv) Ings, murders, drunk- 
 rioting and drunkenness. Horn. xiii. 1:3. cnness, rcvellings, and such like ; ofthe whicli 
 
 I have written unto you not to keep com- 1 tell you before, as I have also told you in 
 
 pany, &c. if any man that is called a brother, time past, that they which do such tifmg.s, 
 
 be, &c. a drunkard, or an extortioner, with shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Gal. v. 
 
 such a one no not to eat. 1 Cor. v. 1 1. i9, 21. 
 
 Be not deceived ; neither fornicators, &c. ]5e not drunk with wine, wherein is excess : 
 
 nor drunkards, shall inherit the kingdom of but be filled with the Spirit. Ejihes. v. 18. 
 
 God. 1 Cor. vi, 9, 10. Tliey that be drunken, are drunken in the 
 
 One is hungry, and another is drunken, &c. night: but let us, who are ofthe day, be sober* 
 
 1 Cor. xi. 21. 1 Thes. v. 7, 8. 
 
 Now t)ie wo^rks oi the flesh are manifest. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 LXIII, 
 
 Of Covetousness. 
 
 nriiOU slialt not covet tliy neighbour's house, 
 &c. nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 Exod. XX. 17. 
 
 Balaam, for profit, would have cursed IsraeL 
 Numb. xxii. 
 
 Achan's covetous desire of the silver, and 
 wedge of gold, and Babylonish garment, gave 
 Israel trouble, and brought ruin upon himself, his 
 children, and his substance. Joshua vii. 5, 18 — 
 20, 24, 2J. 
 
 The Lord maketh poor, and maketh rich, 
 &c. 1 Sam. ii, 7, 8. 
 
 Aha])'s covetousness of Nabotli's vineyard, 
 troubled Ahab, caused Naboth's murder, and 
 Allah's destruction. 1 Kings xxi. 1 — 4. chap, 
 xxii . 
 
 Gehazi's covetousness o/'Naaman's^y?j, pro- 
 cured the leprosy upon himself. 2 Kings v. 20 
 —22, 27. 
 
 Incline my heart unto tliy testimonies, and 
 not to covetousness. Psal. cxix. 36. 
 
 He that is greedy of gain, troubleth his own 
 house ; but he that hateth gills shall live. Piov. 
 .XV. 27. 
 
 Give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me 
 with food convenient for me ; lest 1 be full, 
 and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? 
 Prov. XXX. 8, 9. 
 
 Woe unto him that covcteth an evil covet- 
 ousness tahis house ; that lie may set his nest 
 on high, llabak. ii. 9, 10. 
 
 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
 
 "cartli, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
 
 where thieves break tinough and steal, i^c. for 
 
 wlicre your treasure is, there will your heart 
 
 be also, l^c. I say unto you, Talce no thought 
 for your life, what )'0u shall eat, or what you 
 sliall drink, nor yet for your body what you 
 shall put on, ^c. behold the fowls of the air; 
 fur they sow not, neither do they reap, yet 
 your lieavenly father feedeth them ; are ye not 
 much bett€r than they ? Which of you, by 
 taking thought, can add one cubit unto his sta- 
 ture? Matt. vi. 19, 2o — 27. 
 
 Judas his covetousness led him. to offer to the 
 chief priests to betray Christ, and to covenant 
 with them for thirty pieces of silver to petform 
 it. Matt. xxvi. 14—16. 
 
 Take heed, and beware of covetousness : for 
 a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of 
 the things which he posscsscth. Luke xii. 15. 
 
 ' — Being hlled with all unrighteousness, i^c. 
 covetousness, ^c. God gave them over to a 
 reprobate mind, i^c. Horn. i. 2S, 99- 
 
 1 have written unto you not to keep com- 
 pany, if any man that is called a brother, be * 
 fornicator, or covetous. 1 Cor., v.. 11. 
 
 Tile unrighteous shall not inherit *he king- 
 dom of Crod, i^c. nor covetous. J Cor. vi. ;;, 
 10. Ephes. V. 5. 
 
 ■ — Covetousness, let it not be once named 
 amongst you, as becometh saints, 'iSc. for be- 
 cause of these things cometh the wrath of God 
 upon tiie children of disobedience. Ephes. v. 
 .'5, ()•. 
 
 Mortify therefore 3'our members which arc 
 up'.in the earth, l^c. Covetousness, which is 
 idolatry. Colos. iii. .5. 
 
 \Vc brought nothing into this world, and it 
 is certain we can cany nothing out ; and hav-
 
 CHAP. LXV. 
 
 Of Ueft. 
 
 401 
 
 ing food antl I'aiment, let us be therewith con- 
 tent. But they that will be rich, fall into 
 temptation, antl a snare, and into many foolish 
 and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruc- 
 tion and perdition : for the love of money is 
 the root of all evil ; which while some coveted 
 after, they have erred from the faith, and 
 pierced themselves through with many sor- 
 rows. But thou, O man of Ciod, flee these 
 
 things. 1 Tim. vl, 7 — 10. 
 
 Let your conversation be without covetous- 
 ness, and be content with such things as yc 
 have : for he hath said, I will never leave thee, 
 nor forsake thee. Ileb. xiii. 3. 
 
 Love not the world, neither the things that 
 are in the world. If any man love the world, 
 the love of the Father is not in him. 1 John ii. 
 la, 16. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 Of Theft. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 3u. 
 
 ABAN charged Jacob, his daughter's hus- 
 band, with stealing his gods. Gen. xxxi. 
 
 Thou shalt not steal. Exod. xx. \5. 
 
 The iiianv laws about stealing. Exod. xxii. 1 
 
 Ye shall not steal, ISc. Thou shalt not de- 
 fraud thy neighbour, neither rob him. The 
 wages of him that is hired, shall not abide with 
 thee all night, until the morning. Lev. xix. 
 11, 13. 
 
 When thou sawest a thief, then thou con- 
 sentedst with him. Psal. 1. 18. 
 
 Will ye steal, ISc. and come and stand be- 
 fore me in this house ? Jer. vii. 7, 9, 10. 
 
 — By killing and stealing, Wc. therefore shall 
 the land mourn. Hosea iv. 9, 3. 
 
 Every one that stealeth, shall be cut off, iSc. 
 and the curse shall enter into the house of the 
 
 thief. Zed), v. 3, 4. 
 
 Those things which proceed out of the mouth, 
 come forth from the heart, &c. as thefls. Matt. 
 XV. IS. 19. 
 
 Judas saith. Why was not this ointment sold, 
 &c. ? This he said, not that he cared for the 
 poor, but because he was a thief. John xii. 4 
 —6'. 
 
 Thou that preachest, a man should not steal, 
 doest thou steal ? Rom. ii. 91. 
 
 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall nbt 
 inherit the kingdom of God, &c. ? nor thieves. 
 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 
 
 Let him that stole, steal no more ; but ratlier 
 let him labour ; working with his hands. Ephes. 
 IV 28. 
 
 Exhort servants to be obedient, &c. not 
 purloining, but shewing all good fidelity. Tit. 
 ii. 9, 10. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
 LXA^ 
 
 Of Lying and Equivocating. 
 
 YE shall not lie one to another. Lev. xix. 
 
 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle ? 
 &c. he that speaketh the truth from his heart. 
 Psal. XV. 1,9. 
 
 Tlie mouth of them that speak lies shall be 
 stopped. Psal. Ixiii. 11. 
 
 1 hate and abhor lying ; but thy law do I 
 love. Psalm cxix. 16j. 
 
 These six things doth the Lord hate, &c. a 
 lying tongue, Prov. vi. 16, 17. 
 
 The lips of truth shall be established forever; 
 but a l^ing tongue is but for a moment. Prov. 
 xii. 19. 
 
 The Lord hath a controversy with the inha- 
 bitants of the land, because there is no truth, 
 &c. by lying, &c. therefore shall the land 
 mourn. Hosea iv. 1 — 3. 
 
 Ephraim compassetli me about with lies, and 
 the house of Israel witli deceit. Hosea xi. 19. 
 
 Those are the things that ye shall do ; speak 
 ye every man the truth to his neighbour. Zecli. 
 viii. 16. 
 
 Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to 
 (or, to deceive) the Holy Ghost, &c. Thou 
 hast not lied unto men, but uiuo God. Acts v. 
 3— o. 
 
 Wherefore, i)utting away lying, speak every 
 3 }::
 
 402 
 
 Of tempting God, iSc 
 
 CHAP. LXVIT. 
 
 are 
 
 man truth with his neighbour : for we 
 members one of another. Ephes. iv. Q5. 
 
 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have 
 put oft' the old man with his deeds. Col. iii. 9. 
 
 The law is made tor the lawless, &c. for 
 liars. 1 Tim. i. 9, 10. 
 
 All liars shall have their part in the lake 
 which burneth with fire and brimstone, which 
 
 is the second death, &:c. There shall in no 
 wise enter into the neiv yerusahm any thing 
 that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abo- 
 mination, or maketh a lie. Rev. xxi. 8, 27. 
 
 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, &c. and 
 whosoever lovcth and maketh a lie. Rev. xxii, 
 15. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 Of tempting God : or, wherein men may be said to tempt him. 
 
 iv. 6 — S. Dent. vi. 16. and Luke xxti. 2S. 
 
 When Christ had raised the ruler's daughter^ 
 he conunanded that something- should be mven 
 her to eat. Mark v. 43. 
 
 Mhen the Jews had asked Jesus, Is it lawful 
 
 MOSES said to the people. Why chide you 
 with me ? wheretbre do you tempt the 
 Lord ? Exod. xvii. 2. 
 
 They tempted God in their heart, by asking 
 meat for their lusts, &c. yea, they turned back, 
 
 and tempted God, and limited the holy One of to give tribute to Caesar .'' he said unto them, 
 Israel, &c. yea, they tempted and provoked the Why tempt ye me ? Mark xii. 14, lo. Luke 
 most high God, and kept not his testimonies, iv. 2. 
 Psalm Ixxviii. 18, 41, 06. T/ji? y<?wx tempted Christ, that they miglife 
 
 Harden not your hearts as in the provoca- have to accuse him about the woman taken in 
 tion, and as in the day of temptation in the adultery. John viii. 4 — (i. 
 wilderness, when your fathers tempted me, Ananias and Sapphira are said to tempt the 
 proved me, and saw my works. Psalm xcv. Lord by their lying about the sale of their pos 
 
 «'5 
 
 Ask thee a sign : but Ahaz said, I will not 
 
 ask, neither will 1 tempt the Lord. Isa. vii. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 Ye have said. It is in vain to serve God, &c. 
 they that tempt God, are even delivered. Ma- 
 lachi iii. 14, \5. 
 
 If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, 
 &c. Jesus saith unto him. It is written again. 
 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Matt. 
 
 sessions. Acts v. 1 — 10. 
 
 Now therefore, why tempt ye God to put a 
 yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which 
 neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 
 Acts XV. 10. 
 
 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them 
 also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 
 1 Cor. X. 9.^ 
 
 God cannot be tempted with evil, neither 
 tempteth he any man. James i. 13. 
 
 C II A P. 
 
 LXVIL 
 
 Oflfitcheraft: or ^ dealing with fa?mliar Spirits. 
 
 shalt not sufter a witch to live. Exod. them : I am the Lord your God. Lev. xix. 31. 
 
 xxu. 18. When Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord 
 
 The soul that turneth after such as have fa- to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, 
 miliar spirits, and after wizards, to go a whor- to seek for for, to the meeting of) enchantments, 
 ing after them, I will even set my face against Numb, xxiv. 1. chap, xxiii. 23. Joshua xxiii. 7. 
 that soul, and will cut him off, &c. A man There shall not be found among you any, 
 also, or a woman, that hath a familiar spirit, or &c. that useth divination, or an observer of 
 that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death, times, or an inchanter, or a witch, or a char- 
 Lev. XX. 6 27. mer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a 
 
 Regard not them that have familiar spirits, wizard, or a necromancer ; for all that do these 
 
 neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by things, arc an abomination unto the Lord : and
 
 CHAP. LXVII. 
 
 OfWttcljcnift, i£c. 
 
 403 
 
 because of these abominations, tlie Lord tliy 
 God dolli drive tliem out from before thee, 
 Deut. xviii. 10—12, 14, 20. 
 
 Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft. I Sam. 
 XV. 2:3. 
 
 Saul said unto his servants, Seek me a wo- 
 man that liath a famihar spirit, that I ma}^ go 
 to her, and enquire of her. And his servants 
 said to him. Behold, there is a woman that 
 hath a familiar spirit, at Endor. And Saul 
 went to her, and said, I pray thee, divine unto 
 xne b)r the familiar spirit, and bring nic him up 
 whom I shall name, &c. which she did, (tho-agh 
 she hazarded her life by it.) 1 Sam. xxviii. 7, 
 &c. 
 
 \yhat peace, so long as tlie whoredoms of 
 thy mother .lezebel, and her witchcrafts are so 
 many ? 2 Kings ix. 22. 
 
 Manasseh, &c. observed times, and used en- 
 chantments, and dealt with familiar spirits, 
 and wizards. 2 Kings xxi. 1, 6. 2 Chron. 
 xxxlii. 6". 
 
 The workers with familiar spirits, and the 
 wizards, &c. did Josiah put away. 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 24'. 
 
 So Saul died for his transgression, &c. and 
 also for asking counsel of one that had a fami- 
 Kar spirit, to enquire of it. 1 Chron. x. 13. 
 
 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people, the 
 house of Jacob, because they be replenished 
 fvom the east, and are soothsayers, like tlie 
 Philistines. Isa. ii. 6. 
 
 When they shall say unto you. Seek unto 
 them that have familiar spirits, and unto wiz- 
 ards that peep, and that mutter : should not a 
 people seek unto their God ? for the living, to 
 the dead ? Isa. viii. I'J. 
 
 Stand thou with thy inchantments, and v^^th 
 the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou 
 Jiast laboured from thy youth ; if so be thou 
 shalt be able to profit, if so be thou niayest pre- 
 vail, &c. Let now the astrologers, the star- 
 gazers, the monthly prognosticators stand up, 
 iind save thee from these things which shall 
 came upon thee, Isa. xlvii. 12, 13, 
 
 The king commanded to call tlie magicians, 
 and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the 
 Chaldeans, to shew the king his dreams. Dan. 
 ii. 2, 10. chaji. iv. 7- chap, v. 7. 
 
 I will cut off witciicraft out of thy hand, and 
 thou shalt have no more soothsayers. Micah v. 
 12. 
 
 Because of the multitude of tlie whoredoms 
 of the well-favoured harlot, the mistress of 
 witchcrafts, that selleth nations through her 
 whoredoms, and famihes through her witch- 
 crafts. Nahum iii. 4. 
 
 I will be a swift witness against the sorcer- 
 ers, Malachi iii. .5, 
 
 If 1 by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom 
 do your sons cast them out ? Luke xi, 19. 
 
 There was a certain man called Simeon^ 
 which before time in the same city used sor- 
 cery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, 
 giving out that himself was some great one. 
 Acts viii. 9- 
 
 They found a certain sorcerer, a false pro- 
 phet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus, &c, 
 who sought to turn away the deputy from the 
 faith, &c. Then Saul said, O full of all sub- 
 tilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, 
 &c. Acts xiii, 6' — 10, 
 
 A certain damsel possessed with a spirit of 
 divination (or, of Python J met us, which brought 
 her masters much gain by soothsaying, &c. which 
 spirit Paul cast out. Acts xvi. 16 — IS, 
 
 Certain of the vagabond .Tews exorcists, when 
 they i'aw Paul cast out evil spirits, attempted to do 
 the same, in the name of the Lord Jesus ; but 
 the evil spirit overcame them, upon which many 
 of them which used curious arts, brought their 
 books together aud burned them. Acts xix, 13 
 — 16, 18, 19. 
 
 The works of the flesh are manifest, &c. 
 witchcrafts. Gal. v. 19, 20, 
 
 Sorcerers (among others) are to have their 
 part in the lake which burneth, &c. Rev. xxi. 
 8. 
 
 Without are dogs and sorcerers. Sec, Rev. 
 xxii, lo. 
 
 3ES
 
 404 
 
 Of a hardened Heart, %2c. 
 C H A P. LXVIII. 
 
 Of a hardened heart, and Gon's giving menvp to hardness of heart. 
 
 CHAP. LXVIII^ 
 
 THE Lord said unto Moses, &c. See that 
 
 they knew God, they glorified him not as God, 
 neither were thanktul, but became vain in their 
 imaginations, and tlieir foolish lieart was dark- 
 ened, &c. wheretbre God also gave them up to 
 uncleanness, &c. for this cause God gave them 
 up unto vile affections, &c. and even as they 
 did not like to retain God in their knowledge', 
 
 thou do all these wonders before Pharaoh, 
 &c. but I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that he 
 shall not let the people go. Exod. iv. 21. chap, 
 vii. 13, 14. chaj). viii. 15. 
 
 Sihon, king of Heshbon, would not let Israel 
 pass by him : for the Lord thy God hardened 
 
 his spirit, that he might deliver him into thy God gave them over to a reprobate mind, (or, 
 
 hand. Dent. ii. 30. a mind void of judgment,) being filled with all 
 
 He turned their hearts to hate his people, and unrighteousness, iloiu. i. 21, &:c. 
 
 to deal subtily with his servants. Psal. cv. 25. God saith to Moses, I will have mercy on 
 
 O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from whom I will have merc}^ &c. and whom he 
 
 thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy will he hardeneth. Rom. ix. lo, 17, IS. 
 
 fear ? Isa. Ixiii. 17- Israel hath not obtained that which he seek- 
 
 Thou hast consumed them, but they have eth for, but the election hath obtained it ; and 
 
 refused to receive correction : they have made the rest were blinded, (or, hardened) accord- 
 
 their faces harder than a rock ; they have re- ing as it is written, God hath 
 fused to return. Jer. v. 3. 
 
 They hearkened not unto me, nor inclined to 
 me, but hardened their neck ; tiiey did worse 
 than their fathers. Jer. vii. 'i^. 
 
 given them the 
 spirit of slumber ; eyes that they should not 
 see. Rom. xi. 7 — 10. 
 
 If our gospel be hid, it is hid to tliem that 
 are lost. In whom the god of this world hath 
 Ephraim is joined to idols ; let him alone, blinded the minds of them which believe not, 
 Hosea iv. 17- lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, 
 
 Jesus spake to the wilful yews in parables, &c. should shine unto them. 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4. 
 because (said he) they seeing, see not, &c. for Because they received not the love of the 
 this people's heart is waxed gross, and their truth, that they might be saved ; and for this 
 ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they cause God shall send them strong delusion, that 
 have closed, lest at any time they should see, they should believe a lie, tliat they all might 
 &c. and should be converted, and I should 
 Ileal them. Matt. xiii. 13 — 15. Acts xxviii. '25 
 
 —97. 
 
 According to which prophecy, their judicial 
 
 but 
 
 be damned who believed not the truth, 
 had pleasure in unrigliteousness. 2 Thess. ii. 
 10—12. 
 
 By tiiese three was the thii-d part of men 
 hardness was evident in iheir persecuting Christ killed, &c. and the rest of the men which were 
 to the death, notwithstandi/ig the apparent evi- not killed by these plagues, yet repented not 
 dence that he was the Son oj^ God, both before his of the works of their hands, that they should 
 death, in his death, cmd in his resurrection. not worsliip devils, and idols of gold, ISc. Rev. 
 
 Jesus said, For judgment 1 am come into ix. IS, 20, 21. 
 this world, &c. that they which see might be Men w^r^ scorched (or,burned)v;\\\\ ^rt?it 
 made blind, &c. He said to the Pharisees, If heat, blaspheihed the name of God, which hath 
 ye were blind, ye should have no sin : But now power over these plagues, and repented not 
 ye say. We .gee, therefore your sin remaineth. to give him glory, &c. They gnawed their 
 John ix. 39, 41. tongues for pain, and blasphemed the God of 
 
 Therefore they could not believe, because I- heaven, and repented not of their deeds. Rev. 
 saiah had said. He hath blinded their eyes, and xvi. 9 — 1 1,21. 
 
 hardened their hearts, that they should not see He that is unjust,- let him be unjust still : 
 with their eyes, &c. John xii. 37, 39, 40. and he which is filthy, let him be lilthy still. 
 
 They are without excuse, because that when Rev. xxii. 11..
 
 CHAP". hXX. 
 
 Q/" God's Providence, iSc. 
 CHAP. LXIX. 
 
 Of vain Curiosity: or, bein^iaise above what is written. 
 
 405 
 
 SECRET things belong unto the Lord oar 
 God, but those things whicli arc revealed 
 belono- unto us and to our cliildren for ever, 
 that we may do all the works of this law. Deut. 
 
 xxix. 29. 
 
 Manoah said unto the Angel of the Lord, 
 
 seeing it is secret for, wonderful). Judges xiii. 
 17, 18. 
 
 Jesus said unto them. It is not for you to 
 know the times or the seasons, which the Fatlier 
 hath put in his own power. Acts i. 6, 7. 
 
 These things, brethren, I have in a figure 
 
 What is thy name, &c. ? tliat we may do thee transferred to myself, and to ApoUos, for your 
 
 honour. And the Angel of the Lord said unto sakes, that you might learn in us not to think 
 
 him, AV^hy askest thou thus after my name, of men above that which is written. iCor.iv. 6. 
 
 CHAP. LXX. 
 
 0/" God's Providence in the Disposal of all Events. 
 
 TPHINE, O Lord, is the greatness, and the goeth forth, he returneth to his earth, and that 
 
 power, &c. both riches and honour come very day his thoughts perish. Psal. xlvi. 3, 4. 
 of thee, and thou reignest over all, and in thine A man's heart deviseth his way; but the 
 
 hand is power and might, and in thine hand is Lord directeth his steps, &c. The lot is cast 
 
 to make great, and to give strength unto all. into the lap ; but the whole disposing thereof 
 
 1 Chron. xxix. 11, 12. is of the Lord. Prov. xvi. 9; ;'i^. 
 
 He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, Man's goings are of the Lord : how can a 
 
 so that their hands cannot perform their enter- man then understand his own way ? Prov. xx. 
 
 prise : he taketh the wise in their own crafti- 24. 
 
 ness ; and the counsel of thefroward is carried There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor 
 
 headlong. They meet with darkness for, can- counsel against the Lord. Prov. xxi. 30. 
 not perform any thing J in the day-time, and Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for thou 
 
 grope in the noon-day as in the night. Job v. knowest not what a day may bring forth. Prov. 
 
 12 — U. xxvii. 1. 
 
 The Lord, &c. in whose hand is the soul of Let not the wise man gljOry in his Viisdom, 
 
 every living thing,, and the breath of all man- neither let the mighty man glory in his mi<>ht : 
 
 kind, &c. behold he breaketh down, and it can- let not the rich man glory in iiis riches. Jer. ix. 
 
 not be built again : he shutteth up a man, and 23. 
 there can be no opening. Job xii. 10, 14. O Lord, I know that the way of man is not 
 
 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen in himself : it is not in man that walketh to 
 
 to nought, he maketh the devices of tlie people du-ect his steps. Jer. x. 2,':3. 
 of none effect. The counsel of the Lord stand- God, that made the world, &c. hath made of 
 
 eth for ever, &:c. Psal. xxxiii. 10, II. one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all 
 
 Promotion cometh neither from the east, nor the tace of the carlh, antl Ijath djtermiiiod the 
 
 from the west : but God is the jndge ; he jjut- times before appointed, and tlie bound:i of their 
 
 tetli down one, and setteth up another. Psalm habitations. Acts xvii. 24, 26, 
 Ixxv. 6, 7. I will not see you now by the way, but I 
 
 Except the Lord build the house, they la- trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord 
 
 hour in vain that build it: except the Lord permit. 1 Cor. xvi. 7'. 
 
 keep the city, the watchman waketh but in But I trust in tiie Lord Jesus to send Timo-' 
 
 vain : It is.vain for you to rise up early, &c. theus shortly unto you, &c. him, therefore, I 
 
 Psal. cxxvii. 1,2. hope to send, l^c. But I trust in the Lord, that 
 
 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son I also myself shall come shortly. Phil. ii. ly 
 
 of man. in whom there is no help; his breath 2o, 2i.
 
 406 
 
 0/ Resignation, iBc, 
 
 CHAP. LXXI. 
 
 Now God himself, and our Father, and our whereas yc know not what shall be on the mor- 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 
 1 Tiiess. iii. 11. 
 
 Go to now, ye that say. To-day or to-mor- 
 row we will go into such a city, and continue 
 there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain : 
 
 CHAP 
 
 row. For what is your hfe ? It is even a va- 
 pour that appearetli for a little time, and then 
 vanisheth away. For that yc ouglit to say, If 
 the Lord will, we shall live, and do this or that. 
 James iv. 13 — \5. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Of Resignation to, and Contentment with all God's Dispensations. 
 
 TSRAEUs murmuring and discontent for want 
 
 o/'flesli in the wilderness, was reckoned amongst 
 their sins, and said to be a tempting God in their 
 lieart, by asking meat for their lust. Psalm 
 Ixxviii. IS. Numb. xi. 4 — 10. 
 
 When Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, 
 were devoured by fire for their sins, ^c. Aaron 
 held his peace. Levit. x. 1- — 3. 
 
 The children of Israel said unto the Lord, 
 We have sinned ; do thou unto us wliatsoever 
 secmeth good unto thee ; deliver us only we 
 pray thee this day. Judges x. 1 j. 
 
 fVhen Samuel had told Eli what God had 
 threatened against his house, because of his sons 
 wickedness, Eli said, It is the Lord, let him do 
 what seenieth him good. 1 Sam. iii. 15—18. 
 
 David said. Cany back the ark of God into 
 the city : if I shall iind favour in the eyes of 
 the Lord, he will bring me again, and shew me 
 both it and his habitation. But if he thus say, 
 
 1 have no delight in thee ; Ijehold here am I, 
 let him do to me as seemeth good unto him. 
 
 2 Sam. XV. 25, 9(). 
 
 When Hezekiah was threatened by Isaiah, for 
 his having shewed to the messengers of the king 
 of Babylon his treasures, He said. Good is 
 the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken. 
 9 Kings XX. 16 — IS). 
 
 Job, when he had lost all, said. Naked came I 
 our of my mother's womb, and naked shall I 
 return thither : Tlie Lord gave, and the Lord 
 hatli taken away ; blessed be the name of the 
 Lord. Job i. 20, 21. 
 
 Job said, What I shall we receive good at the 
 hand of God, and shall we not receive evil ? 
 Job ii. 10. 
 
 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have 
 born chastisement, I will not offend any more; 
 that which 1 see not, teach thou me : If I have 
 done iniquity, I will do so no more, Job xxxiv. 
 3), 32. 
 
 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, be- 
 cause thou didst it. Psalm xxxix. 9. 
 
 Woe to him that striveth with his Maker, 
 i^c. Shall tlie clay say to him that fashioneth 
 it. What makest thou ? Isa. xlv. 9. 
 
 When Israel w^s in Babylon, God tells them, 
 if they would stay there, he would bless them ; 
 but if ye say, No, but we will go into the land 
 of Egypt, where we shall see no war, iSc. then 
 that all those judgments from which they would 
 fy, should follow thetn thither . Jer. xlii. 9 — 17. 
 
 Wherefore doth a living man complain, Cor, 
 murmur? J a man for the punishment of his 
 sins ? Lam. iii. 39. 
 
 I will bear the indignation of the Lord, be- 
 cause I have sinned against him, until he plead 
 my cause. Micah vii. 9. 
 
 Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei- 
 ther shall fruit be in the vines, l^c. and the 
 fields shall yield no meat, ISc, yet I will rejoice 
 in the Lord. Habak. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 In patience possess ye your souls. Luke xxi. 
 
 19. 
 
 Now these things were our examples, to the 
 intent that we should not lust, "i^c. neither mur- 
 mur ye, as some of them also murmured, and 
 were destroyed, lie. 1 Cor. x. 6, 1-k 
 
 — The cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom (or, whereby') the world is crucified unto 
 me, and I unto the world. Gal. vi. 14. 
 
 I have learned in whatsoever state I am, 
 therewith to be content : I know both how to 
 be abased, and how to abound ; every where, 
 and in all things, I am instructed ; both to be 
 full and to be hungry, both to abound and to 
 suffer need. I can do all things through Christ 
 who strengtheneth me. Phil. iv. 11 — 13. 
 
 Godliness with contentment is great gain : 
 for we brought nothing into this world, and it 
 is certain we can carry nothing out ; and liav-
 
 CHAP. LXXIt. 
 
 ing food and raiment let us be therewith con- 
 tent. 1 Tim. vi. 6 — S. 
 
 Let vour conversation bo without covetous- 
 ness, and be content with t-uch things as ye 
 have : For he hath said, I will never leave thee, 
 nor tbrsake thee. lleb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Of Men truly wise, i£c. 
 
 407 
 
 iSc. James i. 12. 
 
 Submit yourselves therefore to God : resist 
 the devil, l^c. James iv. 7. 
 
 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty 
 hand of God, that he may exalt you in due 
 time: casting all your care upon him ; for he 
 
 Blessed is the man thatendureth temptation, careth for you. I Tet. v. (>, 7 
 
 CHAP. Lxxn. 
 
 Of Men truly wise : or, of a religious Wisdom ; and Folly, as its opposite. 
 HEY are a nation void of counsel, neither derstanding, wisdom is found, 'iSc. wise men 
 
 X is there any understanding in them : O 
 that they were wise, and that they would con- 
 sider their latter end ! Deut. xxxii. 28, 29. 
 
 Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings : be in- 
 structed, ye judges of the earth. Serve the 
 Lord with fear, ^c Psal. ii. 10—12. 
 
 lay up ......... ..^ 
 
 slander is a fool. 
 
 knowledge, ISc. He that uttereth a 
 
 In the multitude of words 
 
 there wanteth not sin ; but he that refraineth 
 
 his lips, is wise. Prov. x. 8, 13, l-i, 18, 19. 
 
 He that winneth souls, is wise. Prov. xi. tiO. 
 
 A man shall be comn>ended accordiuii to his 
 
 A wise man will hear, and will increase wisdom, i^c. he that followeth vain persons, is 
 
 learning; and a man of understanding shall void of understanding, ^c, Tiie way of a fool 
 
 attain unto wise counsels, ^c. Pools despise is right in his own eyes, but he that hearkenelh 
 
 wisdom, ISc, hate knowledge. Prov. i. 5, 7, 22. unto counsel is wise. A fool's wrath is pre- 
 
 The Lord givetli wisdom, l^c. When wis- sently known : but a prudent man covereth 
 
 dom entcretli into thine heart, and knowledge shame, i^c. he concealeth knowledge. Prov. xii. 
 
 is pleasant unto thy soul : discretion shall pre- 8, 11, Ij, 16,23, 
 
 serve thee, understanding shall keep thee, to 
 deliver thee from tne way of evil men, l^c. 
 
 F 
 
 rov. n. 6, 10—12. 
 
 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, ^c, 
 and he shall direct thy paths. Be not wise in 
 thine own eyes,i5'<:. keep sound wisdom and dis- 
 
 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to 
 depart from the snares of death, 'i^c. He that 
 walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a 
 companion of fools shall be destroyed. Prov. 
 xiii. U, 1(), 20. 
 
 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand 
 
 cretion, Wr. Then shalt thou walk in the way his way, yc. fools make a mock of sin, "ijc. a 
 safely, and thy foot shall not stumble, "z^c. The wise man fcaretli, and departeth from evil ; but 
 wise shall inherit glory ; but suame shall be the fool rageth, and is confident, iSt. He that 
 
 is slow to wrath, is of great understanding, 
 Prov. xiv. 8, 9, Hi, 2i;. 
 
 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge, 
 Prov. XV. 7. 
 
 lie that handleth a matter wisely, shall find 
 good, ISe. 'i'he heart of the wise teachcth 
 
 the promotion of fools, Prov. iii. o — 7, 21, 23, 
 3j. 
 
 Wisdom is the principal thing : get wisdom, 
 \3c. Prov. iv. 7. 
 
 Go to the ant, thou sluggard, consider her 
 ways, and be wise. Prov. vi. 6, 
 
 Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister, and his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips, 
 call understanding thy kinswoman : that they Prov. xvi. 20, 23. 
 
 may keep thee from the strange woman. Prov. 
 vii. 4, .X 
 
 Wisdom is better than rubies, and all the 
 things that may be desired. I'rov. viii. 11. 
 
 Uebuke a wise man, and he will love thee ; 
 
 A reproof c\itcveth more into a wise man, 
 than an lumdred stripes into a fool, Prov. xvii. 
 10. 
 
 A fool's lips cuter into contention, ^c. He 
 that answeretn a matter before he heareth it, it 
 
 give instruction to a wise man, and he will be is lolly and siiame unto him, Prov. xviii. 6, 13» 
 
 yet wiser. Prov. ix. 8, 9. Wine is a mocker, and strong dnnk is rag- 
 
 Tiic wise in heart will receive command- ing; and vvlios(,>evcr is deceived tiiereby, is not 
 
 mcnts, "iSc. In tlie lips of him tiiat hath uu- wise, Prov. xxxi.
 
 408 
 
 Of Antichrist. 
 
 CHAP. LXXIII, 
 
 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth 
 himself, but the simple pass on and arc pu- 
 nished, Prov. xxii, 3. chap, xxvii. 12. 
 
 By wise counsel thou shalt make thy war, 
 Prov. xxiv. 6. 
 
 A fool uttcreth all his mind, but a wise man 
 ^eepeth it in till afterward, Prov. xxix. 11. 
 
 Wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light ex- 
 celleth darkness : the wise man's eyes are in 
 liis head, but the fool walketh in darkness, 
 Eccles. ii. 13, 14. 
 
 A fool's voice is known by multitude of 
 words, Eccles. v. 3. chap. x. 14. 
 
 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise, more than 
 ten mighty men which are in the city, Eccles. 
 vii. 19. 
 
 A wise man's heart disccrneth both time and 
 judgments, Ecclco. viii. 5. 
 
 The words of wise men are heard in quiet, 
 "iSc. Wisdom is better than weapons of war, 
 Eccles. ix. 17, IS. 
 
 The word of the wise are as goads and as 
 nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, 
 Eccles. xii. 1 1. 
 
 For my people is foolish, they have not known 
 me : they are sottish children, and they have 
 none understanding ; they are wise to do evil, 
 but to do good they have no knowledge .'' Jer. 
 iv. 22. ^ 
 
 The wise men are ashamed, ISc. Lo, they 
 have rejected the word of the Lord, and what 
 wisdom is in them ? Jer. viii. 9. 
 
 Who is wise, and sliall understand these 
 things ; prudent, and he shall know them r for 
 the ways of the Lord are right, IBc. Hosea 
 xiv. 9. 
 
 Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and 
 doth them, I will iiken him unto a wise man, 
 whicli built his house upon a rock, "iBc. Matt. 
 vii. 21. 
 
 The five wise virgins took oil in their vessels, 
 as well as in their lamps, ^latt. xxv. 1, ISc. 
 
 I would have you wise unto that which is 
 good, and simple concerning evil, Rom. xvi. 19- 
 
 The wisdom of the world is foolishness with 
 God, \Sc. and the Lord knoweth the thoughts 
 of the wise, that they are vam, iCor. ii. 19,22. 
 
 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 
 God, who giveth to all men liberally, and up- 
 braideth not ; and it shall be given to him, 
 James i, 5. 17- 
 
 Who is a wise man, and endewed with know- 
 ledge amongst you ? let him shew out of a good 
 conversation his works, with meekness ot wis- 
 dom. But if ye have bitter envyings, \Sc. this 
 wisdom descendeth not from above, iSc. But 
 the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, 
 XSc, James iii. 13 — 15, 17 
 
 C H A P. LXXIIL 
 
 Of Antichrist. 
 
 MANY false prophets shall arise, and shall letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way; 
 
 deceive many, &c. When ye therefore and then shall the wicked one be revealed, wliom 
 
 shall see the abominaUon of desolation, spoken the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his 
 
 of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of 
 
 (whoso readeth, let him understand), &c. for his coming ; even him whose coming is after 
 
 there shall arise false Cin-ists, and false prophets, the working of Satan, with all powers, and signs, 
 
 ;ind shall shew great signs and wonders, inso- and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness 
 
 much that (if it were possible) they should de- 0/" unrighteousness in them that perish ; because 
 
 celvc the very elect. Mat. xxiv. 11, lo, 24. they received not the love of tiie truth, that 
 
 Dan. xi. 31, 'i^, iSc. they might be saved. And for tiiis cause God 
 
 Let no man deceive you by any means : for shall send them strong delusion, that they should 
 
 that day shall not come, except there come a believe a lie ; that tliey all might be damned 
 tailing away first, and that man of sin be reveal- 
 ed, the son of perdition : v\hoopposetli and ex- 
 alteth himself above all //jfl^ is called God, or 
 that is worslhpp.'d ; so that he as God sittcth 
 
 in the temple of C!od, &c. for the mystery of ^ ^ 
 
 iuicputy doth already work, only he who now of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy, having 
 
 who believed not the truth, but had pleasure 
 in unrighteousness. 2 Thess. ii. 3, 4, 7 — 12. 
 
 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, thaL in 
 the latter times some shjll depart from the faith, 
 civina heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines
 
 rriAP. i.xxin. 
 
 Of Jnticbiist. 
 
 4 Of) 
 
 tlieirronsciciK'CS scared wiili a liot iron ; for- there many Aiuirlirists ; ulicrchy \vc know llint 
 
 l>i(l(lin<4- to marry, and eonlniancling to ab.-.tain it is t!ie last time : tliey went out trom iis, l)uc 
 
 from meats, &e. I Tim. iv. I , i?, .'. t!;ey were not of n'^, l^c. Who is a liar, l>ut lie 
 
 •I'erilons times ^>hall come ; for men shall be who dcnieth that Jesus is tlic (/lirist? lie is 
 lovers of their own sc4vcs, iSc. having a form of Antichrist, wliodenicth the I'atherand the Son, 
 godhncss, hut denying the power tiieveof, Wc. &(•. 11ies*e things liave I written unto you, con- 
 tor of this sort are "they vviio creep into houses, crniing them who deceive you, 1 John ii. IS, 
 and lead captive silly women, W<'. Now as Jan- If), 'i^i, 'i6. 
 
 nes and Janrbrcs withstood Moses, so do tliesc Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
 
 also resist the truth, "i^c. Hut evil men and sc- wlh/ther tliey arc of (Jod ; because many i:i*sc 
 
 duccts shall wax worse and worse, deceiving autl jjrophet'? are gone out into the world : hereby 
 
 being deceived, ^f. gTim.iii.i' — 8, 1;3, IK know ye the spirit of Cod ; eveiy spirit w ..) 
 
 13ut there were thl.->e prophets also among the conte.ssetli Je.ius Christ to liavc been come in 
 
 people, even as there siiall be false teachers a- the flesh, is not of God : and this is that spirit 
 
 Hiong yon, who privily shall bring in damnable of Antichrist, wliereof you have heard that it 
 
 heresies, even denying the Lord who bought should come ; and even now already is in the 
 
 ■tlicjn, bikI bring tipon themselves swift destruc- world, &c. 1 John iv. l.&c, 
 tion-: and many shall Ibllow their pernicions Many dcceivn-s are entered into "the world, 
 
 ways; by reason of whom the Avay of truth who confess not that Jesus dnist is come in 
 
 shall be evil spoken of: and through covetous- the flesh ; this is a deceiver and an Antichrist: 
 
 ness shall they, with feigned words make mer- look to yourselves that we lose not tliose thino-s 
 
 chandise of you ; whose judgment now of a which we wrought, 8:c. 'i John 7~I'2. 
 long time 
 
 l^ittle children, it is the last time : 
 have lieard Antichrist s-hall come, even now are 
 
 lingereth not, i^c. 2 Pet. 
 
 1 — -J, Unclean spirits out of tlie moutli of the dra- 
 gon, beast, and false prophet ; the spirit ot' de- 
 md as ye vil.-. working niiracles, llev. xvi. -IJ, 1 I. 
 
 C II A P 
 
 Lxxn^ 
 
 Neither external privileges, nor our righteousness alone, can be our security against judgments berr, or 
 Damnation hereafter : no cause oj" boasting in these only. 
 
 WHAT nation so great, who hath God so seed after them, and brought tlicm out in his 
 nigh unto them as the Lord our God, sight, with his mighty power, ^r. Thou shall 
 in all that Ave call upon him for? And what na- therefore keep his statutes. Deat. iv. 7, — lU, 
 tion so great, that hath statutes, i^c. so righte- \6,'2'3 — 27, 33, ;3t, ;;(>, JJ^ 40. 
 •ous as all this law? Only take heed, and keep Speak not thou in thine heart, after tlie Lord 
 thy soid diligently, lest thou forget the things hath cast them out froin before thee, saving, for 
 ■thine eyes have seen, Wc. lest ye corrupt, and my righteousness, the Lord hath broug'ht ine in 
 make you a graven image, "yc lest ye (brget to possess this ^ood land : but tor tile \\i<^ked- 
 the covenant, ^r. For the Loixl thy God ■ls^a ness of these n.-jlions, ts'r, not for thy righteous- 
 consuming (ire, ^r. AVlien, l^c. ye shall do e- ness,nor for the uprii;-l-.tness of thine heart, dost 
 vil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to thou go to possess their land : butfci the.wick- 
 anger, ^r. je shall soon utterly perish from off edncss, '^c. the .Uord thy God doth clri-vt; them 
 •the land, tj'r. be utterly. desti^oyed, ^r. Ask of out, Hr. And that he may perfbrni the word 
 fhc d;iy-- -|)ast, l^c. Did ever pC-ople hear the wiiicli the Lord swore unto thy fatlurs, Abra- 
 voice of (iod, speaking out (.fthe mid-t of the ]iam,t5'r. the Lord tliy (jod giveth -thee not this 
 lire, as thou hast lieard, and live? Or hath God good land to possess it for thy rio'hteousness: 
 essayed to go and take him a nation from the lor a stilT-neCked people, isc. "l)eut. ix. 4, (jj'r. 
 midst of a nation, by tentations, by signs ? To the wicked Gcd saitli, What hast thou to 
 'i^'r. Hecaus-e he loved thy father^;, he '^^•ho-.-e their do to /..'dare my statutes, or that t!;ou should-
 
 4-10 
 
 Of Extemar Privileges, \Sc. 
 
 cnAP; Lxxivr 
 
 est take my covenant Into thy montli, seeing 
 thou hati'st instruction, and castest my words 
 behind thee, iSc. Psal. I. 16, 17, IS. 
 
 'I'o what purpose is the multitude of your sa- 
 crifices unto ine,saith the Lord, lam full of the 
 burnt-ofFerings, ^6'. who hath recjuired this at 
 your hands, to tread my courts, iSc.} bring no 
 more vain oblations, incense is an abomination 
 to me ; the new moon and sabbaths ; the call- 
 ing of assemblies, I cannot away with it, iSc. 
 they arc a trouble to me, I am weary to bear 
 them, when vou make many prayers, I wont 
 liear, &c. your hands are full of blood, wash 
 you, make you clean, &c. Isa. i. 11 — IS. Jer. 
 vi. 19, 20. 
 
 We arc all as an unclean thing, and all our 
 riglitcousness as filthy rags, Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 
 lie that kilfeth an ox, is as if he slew a man : 
 Jic that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's 
 neck, &c. They have chosen their own ways, 
 &c. Isa. Ivi. J. 
 
 Trust ye not in lying words, saying. The 
 temple of the Lord, &c. If ye thoroughly a-- 
 mend your ways, &c. then will 1 cause you to 
 dwell in this place, &c. lieiiold, ye trust in 
 lying words, that cannot profit, AV'ill ye steal, 
 juiu'der, &Cv and come and stand before me in 
 this house, &c. ? Th.erefore I will do unto this 
 liouse, which is called by niy name, wherein 
 vc trust, &c. as I have done to Sliiloh, &c. Jer. 
 v'ii. 4 — 10, .1-2, 14, \5. 
 
 When 1 say to the righteous that he shall 
 surely live ; if he trust to his own riiihteousness, 
 and commit inkpiity, all his righteousness shall 
 not be remembered, &c. he shall die, Ezek. 
 xxxiii. 13, IS. xxiii. 38, 39. 
 
 I hate, I despise your feast-days ; and I will 
 not smell in your solemn assemblies : Though 
 ye ofter me burnt-offerings, and.your meat-of- 
 ferings, I will not accept of them, &c. Let 
 judgment run down as waters, &c. Amos v. 21 
 —24. 
 
 Hear tins, ye heads of the house of Jacob, 
 ai.d, princes of the house of Israel ; that ablior 
 judgment, and pervert all ecjuity, &'c. The 
 heads thereof judge for reward ; and the priests 
 thereof teach for hire, and the pn)phets thereof 
 divine for money : yet will they lean upon the 
 Lord, and say, is not the Lord among us ? none 
 !;vil can come upon us. . Theieforc shall Zion 
 
 for your sakes be ploughed as a field, Mic. iii. 
 9—13. 
 
 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repent- 
 ance : and think not to say within yourselves, 
 AVe have Abraham to our father, S:c. Matt, iii, 
 S — 10. Luke iii. S.. 
 
 Many will say to me m that day. Lord, Lord : 
 Have we not prophesied in tliy name ? and in 
 thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name 
 done many wonderful works ? And then willl 
 profess unto them, I never knew you: depart 
 from me, ye that work iniciuity, Mat. vii. 22. 
 23. 
 
 Whosoever shall do the will of God, the same 
 is my brother, and my sister, and mother, Mark 
 iii. 'V.}, 33. , 
 
 I know ye not whence ye are. Then shall yc 
 begin to say, Wa have eaten and drunk in thy 
 presence ; and thou hast taught in our streets. 
 But he shall say, I tell you 1 know you not, 
 whence you are : de[)art from me all ye v/ork- 
 ers of iniquity, &c. Luke xiii. 2o — 27. 
 
 Jesus said to the Pharisees}- Ve are they which 
 justify yourselves before men ; but God knows 
 your heart ; for that which is highly esteemed 
 amongst men, is abomination in the sight of 
 God, Luke xvi. 14, 13. 
 
 When ye shall have done all those things 
 which are commanded you, say,^ we are unpro- 
 fitable servants ; we have done that which was 
 our duty to do, Luke xvii. 10. 
 
 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
 himself; God, I thank thee, I am not as other 
 men are ; extortioners, &c. I fast twice in the 
 week; I give tithes of all 1 possess. And the 
 Publican standing afar off, would not lift up so 
 much as his eyes unto heaven ; but smote up- 
 on ills breast, .saying, God be merciful to me a 
 sinner! T tell you, this man went down to his 
 house justified, rather than the other, &c. Luke 
 xviii. 10 — 13. 
 
 Then said .Jesus to those Jews which believ- • 
 ed on him, If ye continue in my word, &c. the 
 truth-shall make you free. They answered liim, 
 We be Abram's seed, and were never in bon- 
 dage to any man : How sisyest thou, Ye shall 
 be made free ? Jesus said, &c. Whosoever com- 
 mitteth sin is the servant of sin, l^c. 1 know 
 )'e are Abraham's seed : but ye seek to k'" rae, 
 'iJc. Tlit'v said, Abraham is our father. ■ Jesus
 
 iCllAV. Lxx^. Of External Prhlkges.is'c. 4-ri' 
 
 said unto them, If yc were Abraham's cliilch-on, to knowledge : fur tliey, beInfj\<fnorant of (iod'ri 
 
 ■ye would do tlie works of Abraham, tyc. They ri^rhtcousness, and going about to establish 
 
 said to him, We be not lorn of fornication ; we their own niihtcousness, liavc not submitted 
 
 have one father, even (iod. Jesus sanl unro tl!cm-;clves unto tlie rigliteonsness of (iod, U:)in-' 
 
 them, If God were your father, ye would love x. !>, '3. 
 
 jnc, iSc. Ye are of your fatlior, the devil ; and " If a man think himself to besomelhing when 
 
 the lusts of your lather ye will do, John viii. he is notliing, he deceivcth liimseif, Gal. vi. ;i. 
 M, 3;3, S", .'39, 4 1, 4'i, 44. Itany otlier man thinkctli that he hath where- 
 
 Behold thon ait called a Jew, and ivstcst in of he migl)t trust in the ilesli, 1 more : cirenni- 
 
 'the law, ar,d makcst thy boast of God, and cised o« the eight day, ^i'f. yet I count all things 
 
 knowest his will, Wc. and art confident tliat hut loss, ^c. that 1 may win Christ, and be 
 
 thou thyself art a guide of the blind, an instruc- ibund in him ; not having mine own righte- 
 
 tor, ISc. Dost thon steal, ISc. ? I'liou thatmak- ousness, which is of the law, but that which is 
 
 est thy boast of the law ; through breaking tlm through tlie faith of Christ, i5c. Phil. iii. 1 — 
 
 law, dislionourcbt thou God? llom. ii, 17 — 10. 
 SJ, 28, '-29. Whosoever sliall keep tlic whole law, and yet 
 
 Tiierefore by tlic deeds of the law shall no offend in one point, he is guilty of all, %2c. 
 
 flesh be justified in his sight, llom. iii. '20. Gal. James ii, 10, 1 1. 
 iu l(j. The Son of man is come to seek and to save- 
 
 Tiicy have a zeal of God, but not according that which was lost, Luke xix. 10- 
 
 C II A P. LXXV. 
 
 OfJl'ords and Actions which are neither true nor good, spoken orttndertakeh with the political Picvjs 
 
 cf compassing our Desig?u, or avoiding Dangers. 
 
 ABPiAHAM said of his wife, fwhen he tlien will we give our daughters, l:^c. which 
 
 was in fear J blic h my shtcc, Gen. xx. when they had done, Jacob's sona fe/l on the^n, 
 
 '2, 11, \'2. and slew them, Gen. xxxiv. 12, l^c. 
 
 Isaac {in the like fear J said of his wife, She When Joseph's brethren saw ihnttlieir father 
 
 is my sister, Gen. xxvi. 7, !)• was dead, they said, Jo.-epli will, peradveiiturc, 
 
 Rebeccah f<7aj-frf lier son Jacob ^o ^o ^5 Isaac hate us, and will certainly requite us all tlic 
 
 /cr f/.»f blessing, cloathed him with his brother'' s evil which we did uiUo iiim. And they sent 
 
 garments, and put skins upon his neck and messengers unto .loscijli, saying, Tiiy father 
 
 handa, to ?nake him feel rough to lsaa.c, thixt la-aac did command before lie died, saying. So shall 
 
 iTiight think him to be Esau, and bless him : ye say unto Joseph : I'orgive, I pray thee now, 
 
 And Jacob said to his father, (being asked v.lio the trespasses of thy brelhren, and their sin : 
 
 he was) I am Esau, thy first-born, iSc. Isaac for they did unto thee e\il, ii'c. And ■losepli 
 
 said. Art thou my very son Esau ? And lie wept v,'hcn be heard it, isc. Cieii. 1. IJ — 17. 
 said, 1 am, ^f. Gen. xxvii. 6", 9, 10-^—29. l-Vhen Pharaoh had charged the I'niduives 
 
 lii\c\\i^\ having hid her father's images under with breaking his commands, and saving the 
 
 the camel's furniture, and sat upon X.\Km,when men-children alive, rZ?i;^' said unto him, l^ecaii.ve. 
 
 Laban searched /^r Me?;?, said unto her fatiicr, the Hebrew women are not as the .'.ii.yjitian 
 
 Let it not displease my Lord, that 1 cannot rise women : for they arc lively, and are delivered 
 
 up before thee ; for tlic custom of women is ere the midwives eoine in unto them, 'liicre- 
 
 iipon me, i^c. Gen. xxxi. i34, \i5. fore God dealt well with the midwives, "d^c. 
 
 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem, Exod. i. 1(- — 21. 
 
 and Ilamor his father; deceitfully, i^c. lliey /!7;t?2 Ualiab /;rtrf hid the spies, and the king 
 
 said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to had sent for them, slie saiti, ihere came men 
 
 g:ve our sister to one that is uncircumcised, unto me, but 1 wist not whence they werr,6vrc. 
 
 ^c. JfQ\ity\' male of you will be circuu'.cised, when it was dark, the men went out : wiiah'"^ 
 
 \j y -2
 
 412 
 
 ©/■ IVords and Actions, isc. 
 
 CHAP. I-XXV„. 
 
 t!ie men wmf, T wot not ; pursue after tliom 
 quickly, for ye sliall overtake them. Hut she 
 had brmii^ht them up to the roof of the house, 
 and bid tliem, tj'r. John ii. 1 — (i. 
 
 When the inlnlMtants of Giheon came to 
 .Joshua, they took old sacks, and saitl to Jo- 
 .'■huaj Vv'e be come froin a far country : now 
 therefore, make ye a league with us, lie, froui 
 a very far country thy servants are come, be- 
 cause of the name of the ly.nd thy tJod ; lor 
 we have heard the fame of him, and all that jjc 
 did in T.gv] t,Jic. Wherefore our elders, and 
 all the inhabitants of our countr)', spake to us, 
 saying, Take victuals,. ISc. 'J'iiis our bread we 
 took hot on the day we came forth to go unto 
 you ; but now, !)ehold, it rs dry, and it is 
 mouldy, i^c. l)y reason of the very long jpur- 
 nev, &:c. And .ioshua made peace with th-em, 
 iv'CvaiHl sviote them not,, because the princes of 
 tiic congregation had sworn unto them, &c.. 
 Josh. ix. ;3, &c. 
 
 WhetJ the Moabites oppressed Israel, the Lord 
 raised tiiem up a deliverer ; Ehud, &c. who 
 going to Kglon, the king of Moab, with a pre- 
 sent/zTOT Israel ; after he had presented it, he 
 ,said,. 1 have a secret errand imlo tliee, O king: 
 who- said, I'vecp silence. And all that stood by 
 him, went out.. And Ehud came unto him, 
 an^d he was sitting in a suuuner parlour,. &c. 
 add said undo him, 1 iiave a message from (iocl 
 unto thee : and he arose out of his scat. And 
 I'.bud took the dagger, and thrust it into his 
 l^elly, &:c. Judges i:i. 11—22. 
 
 Sampf-on said several times. That if the)- did^ 
 1,'iud him, &c. he should be weak, and be as 
 ar.o'Jier man : hut it was not so, Judges xvi. 6,. 
 
 S.:c. 
 
 Jll'en God said to Famuel, that he irould send 
 /.•w. to anoint David, Samuel said, IJow can 1 
 eo I if Saul Lear it,, he w;ill kill me. And the 
 r.t>rd !-aid. Take a heifer with thee, and saj , 1 
 *; \n coi;..' to. sacriiice to the Lord :. and call 
 ,|,'sse to the sacrifice; ^c. A\'hich Siunuel did ; 
 Mul baid, I am come to bacrifice unto the Lord, 
 i Sam. xvi. i — 7.. 
 
 iVhen Saul had sent for David, Michal liis 
 v.ife laid an image in tlie bed, &c. covered it 
 \ ivh a cloth after she had sent J/nn aivay ,• a/id 
 -ill' -■■■'d i b; \.- -i;k. o:c. /T'^iv: Saul /.'^v// said 
 
 unto /;('/•, Why hast tliou deceived me so, &c. ? 
 j7./6' Niid, lie said unto mc. Let me go : ^'\'hy 
 shoHild I kill thee ? 1 Sam. xix. 1 1 — ii). 
 
 IVhen Saul had a design to have killed David-, 
 an^ had enquired for him, .Fonathan answered 
 [as David had directed him to do) and said, 
 David earnestly asked leave of me to go to 
 Hethlehem ; and he said. Let me go, 1 jiray 
 thee : for our family hath a sacrifice in the city ; 
 and my brother hath commanded me to be 
 there: and now, if 1 have feand favour in thine 
 eyes, let me get away,. 1 pray tliee, and see my 
 brethren : Therefore he cometh not unto the 
 king's table, 1 Sam. xx. 6', 27 — 29. 
 
 David, luheu he fled from Saul,, and came to 
 Ahimclech the priest, he asked him,. Why art 
 thou alone ? David said unto- Ahimelech, The 
 king commanded me a business, and hath said 
 unto mc, Let no man know any thing of the 
 business, ific. And I iiave appointed my ser- 
 vants to such and such a place, iSc. L there 
 not here under thine hand spear or sword ? for 
 1 have neither brought my sword nor my wea- 
 pons with mc, because the king^s business re- 
 (|uired haste, iSc. 1 Sam. xxi. 1 — :3, 8, \5. 
 
 IMhen David and his men had invaded the 
 country near him, and slain all, Acliish eaid to 
 him, Whither have ye made a road to-da^' ? 
 And David said. Against the south of Judah, 
 i^c. And Achish believed David; saying, lie 
 hath made his people Israel utterly to abhor 
 hui), Ific. 1 Sam. xxviii. 8 — 1;3. 
 
 Mljen Absalom designed to rebel, he said vui- 
 to the king, I pray thee, let mc go and pay my 
 vow, which i have vowed unto the Lord in, 
 Hebron : for thy servant vowed a vow while 
 I abode at Geshur in Syria ; saying, If the 
 Lord bh.all bring me again indeed to Jerusalem,, 
 tiien I will serve the Lord, 2 Sam. xv. 6, iSc. 
 
 Jehu gathered all the people together, and 
 said unto them, Ahab served Baal a little ; but> 
 Jehu shall serve him much: Now therefore call 
 unto nie all the prophets of Baal, all his ser- 
 vants,, and all his priests ; let none be wanting: 
 for 1 have a great sacrifice to do to Baal, \£c. 
 But.lehudid it in subtilly, to the iiitent that 
 he might destroy the worshippers of Baal, ^c, 
 ivbieh cfLertvards he did, 2 jvings x. 18 — ^20. 
 
 IVbeii Zedokiali had ordered Jeremiah lo cun~
 
 CHAP. LXXVII. 
 
 Of Awakened Sinners, Wc. 
 
 413 
 
 ceal the discourse that had passed between the king answer to make, in the very words tlje king gave 
 and him, from the prliu'os, when thc-v should come bim, by which he concluded the true matter, Jcr. 
 and ask him concerning it : he also told him zvhat xxxviii. 9i — ^'7 . 
 
 C II A V 
 
 LXXVI, 
 
 Of Words or Sayings expressing Choice, but not binding us to ih^ir Observance, 
 
 LOT said to the' ylngels. Behold now, my 
 lords, turn in, I pray you, into your ser- 
 vant's house, and tarry all night, and wash 
 yonr feet ; and ye shall rise np early, and go 
 on your ways. And they said, Nay, iMit wc 
 will abide in tlie street all night. And he 
 pressed them greatly ; and they turned in un- 
 to him, and entered into his house ; and he 
 made tlicni a feast, &c. Gen. xix. '2.3. 
 
 AVhen the sons of the )>rophets had said to 
 l-llisha, &c. There be with thy servants lifty 
 
 c n A p 
 
 strong men : let them go, wc pray thee, and 
 seek thy master, &c. And he said. Ye shall 
 not send. And when th(!y had urged him till 
 he was ashamed, he said, Send. And they sent, 
 &c. 2 Kings ii. 14 — 17. 
 
 When Jesus was about to wash Peter's feet, 
 Peter saith unto him, Tiiou shalt never wasli 
 my feet. Jesus answered him, If 1" wash thee 
 not, tl)ou hast no part with me. Then I'eter 
 saith, Loid not n>y feet only, but also ray hands 
 and ray head, John xiii. S, 9. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 Awakened Sinners ; Hungry, Longing Souls ; such %vhom Christ came to seek and heal. 
 
 HE satisficth the longing soul : and filleth 
 the hungry soul with goodness, Psalm 
 evil. 9. 
 
 The full soul loatheth an honey-comb : but 
 to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet, 
 i'rov. xxvii. 7. 
 
 AV'lien the poor and needy seek, water, and 
 tlicre is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, 
 1 tile Lord will hear them, &c. 1 will open 
 rivers in high places, &c. Isa. xli. 17, IS. 
 
 IIo, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the 
 waters, &c, hearkened- diligently unto me, arid 
 cat ye that which is good, Isa. Iv. 1, Q. 
 
 IJlessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
 after righteousness ; for they shall be filled, 
 Matt. V. 6. 
 
 They that be whole, need not a physician : 
 but they that are sick. I am not come to call 
 tlie righteous, but sinners to repentance, Matt. 
 ix. 1'}, l;3. 
 
 Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are 
 heav}' laden ; and I will give you rest. Take 
 my yoke u'pon you, &c. and ye shall find t^est 
 unto your souls, jNlatt. xi. i?8, 5!). Psal.xxxiv.. 
 V, 10. 
 
 Ife hath filled the hungry with good things: 
 aiul the rich he hath sent empty away, Lukei. 53. 
 
 Tiie son of man is come to seek and to save 
 that which was lost, Luke xix. 10. 
 
 He that cometh to me, shall never hunger :. 
 and he that belLeveth on me, shall never thirst, 
 John vi. ;3i. 
 
 "Wlien they heoi'd this, they were pricked ia 
 their heart, and said, &c. Men and bretiiren, 
 what shall we do ? Then Peter said unto them. 
 Repent, and be baptized every one of you, in. 
 the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of 
 sms ; and ye slutll receive the gift of the Holy 
 Ghost, Acts ii.. 37, 3S. 
 
 The gaoler came trembling, &c. and said. 
 Sirs, Wliat must I do to be saved ? And tiieyf 
 said, Believe oa the Lord. Jesus, and thou shalt 
 be saved, and thy house. Acts xvi. 99 — 31. 
 
 If any, of you lack wisdom,, let him ask of 
 God ; who. giveth to all men liberally, and 
 upbraideth not :• and it shall be given him, 
 James i. .5. 
 
 I will give- unto liim that, is athirst, of the 
 fountain of the water of life freely, Rev., 
 xxi. 6". 
 
 And let him tliat is athirst come : and who- 
 soever will, let him take of the water cf life, 
 freely, Rev. xxii. 17.
 
 414 
 
 Of our Lord'j Kindred, i^c. 
 CHAP. LXXVIII. 
 
 CHAP. tXXIX* 
 
 Of Matins Ignorance of the Men and Things of this World, after his Departure hence. 
 
 "T^HOU destroyest the hope of man : thou have tlicy any more a reward, for 
 prevailest for ever against him, and he of thciii is forgotten : Also tiieir Ic 
 
 the memory 
 love and their 
 passeth : thou changest his countenance, and hatred, and their envy is now perished ; nei- 
 .sendest him away : his sons come to honour, ther liave they any more a portion for ever iu 
 and he knoweth it not: and they are brought any thing that is done under the smi, Eccles. 
 low, but he perceiveth it not of them, Job xiv. ix. 5, 6. 
 
 19—21 
 
 ISIy goodness extendeth not to thee ; but to 
 the saints that are in the earth. Psalm xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 13ut the dead know not any thing, 
 
 C 
 
 ncitlier 
 HAP. 
 
 Doubtless, thou art our father ; though A- 
 braham be ignorant of ns ; and Israel acknow-^ 
 ledge us not, Isa. Ixiii. 16. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 Of our LoudV Kindred according to the Flesh. 
 
 I AM become a stranger unto my brethren, 
 and an alien unto my mother's children, 
 l^c. Psal. Ixix. 8. 
 
 Then Joseph, Si<r. took unto him his wife, 
 and knew her not till she had brought tbrth her 
 first-born son. Matt. i. 2+, 25. 
 
 While he yet talked to the people, his mother 
 and his brethren stood v/ithout, desiring to 
 speak with him. Then one said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
 out, desiring to speak with thee, Matt. xii. 46", 
 47. Mark iii. 31— 3o. 
 
 Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is not his 
 mother called Mary ? and his brethren, James, 
 and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? and his 
 sisters. Are not tliey with us ? Whence then 
 hath this man these things? Matt. xiii. 5f^, 56. 
 ■ She brought forth her first-born son, bV. 
 When Jesus was twelve years old, Joseph and 
 Jbis mother went up to Jerusalem ; and returning 
 
 back, missed him, lie. They sought him a- 
 mongst their kinsfolk and acquaintance, lie, 
 Luke ii. 7, 42 — 44. Matt. i. 2o. 
 
 After this, he went down to Capernaum ; 
 lie, and his mother, and his brethren, and his 
 disciples ; and they continued there not many 
 days, John ii. 12. 
 
 iJis brethren therefore said unto him. De- 
 part hence, and go into Judea, ISc. For nei- 
 ther did liis brethren believe in him, ^c. But 
 when his brethi-en were gone up, tlien went he 
 also up unto the tcast, &c. John vii. 3 — :">, S 
 — 10. 
 
 These all continued with one accord, S:c. 
 with the women, and Mary the mother of 
 Jesus, and with his brethren. Acts i. 14. 
 
 I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, &c. 
 But other apostles saw 1 none, save James, the 
 Lord's brother. Gal. i. 18, 19. 

 
 A N 
 
 I N D E X*. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 ABA<;E. S^i H:imil!ty. 
 
 Alii'le in faith and wcU-doirg, 14 
 Aliility t' know and pltafe God, not 
 
 of man hut the gift of God, 1 2 
 
 Acct-pt rebukes and adnionitiona, 15 
 
 Accord amnng-ft brethren, 15 
 Acknov\ ledge God in liis Providence. S« 
 
 Providtrce 
 
 Acknowledge him in our troubles, 10 
 
 Acknowledge fin in general, 14 
 
 In affliiflion. 20 
 
 Acknowledge it to one another, 15 
 
 A<fls of churches as fuch, 25 
 
 Add nit to the afllitlions of others, ao 
 
 Ailhere to God lledfallly, 14 
 
 Admire God and Chrift, 14 
 
 Admonifh one another, 15 
 
 Advantage of affli(3iors, 20 
 
 Advantage of ti ue wifdom. See Wife Men. 
 
 Advocate Jefus, 6 
 
 Adultery, 60 
 
 AlTedions of hellever= each to ether, ij 
 
 Affiance. See Ttuft in God. 
 
 Affli<3ion5 in general, 20 
 
 Afflidions the birthright of all, 20 
 
 Have been the portion of believers, 20 
 
 Sent from God immediately, 2o 
 
 From wicked men, 20 
 
 from formal profcflbrs, 1 
 
 AVhy fcnt, 20 
 
 Comforts arlfing from them, ' ao 
 
 Bfhevers privilege and advantage, 20 
 
 Render man liappy and hleffed, 10 
 
 Ihc notice God takes of them ; faid to be 
 
 , afflifted w.th th. ni, 20 
 
 'IVhen grcateft, then generally Is deliverance 
 
 ' neareft, and mod wonderful, 20 
 
 Intended for gdod in the end, 20 
 
 Shall have an end, God wiil deliver, 20 
 
 Have been the lot of.Chrill and his faints, 20 
 
 Almightinef- of God, a 
 
 AU-fuiTicency cf God, z 
 
 Altars before the law, 4j 
 
 Ambition. See Humility, .zna'WorM. 
 
 Amity. See Love to Saints, and all Men. ' 
 
 Angels, ■ 33 
 
 Anger in general, 14 
 
 Argcr amongft brethren, 15 
 
 Its bounds and cure, 15 
 
 Prohibited, 17 
 
 Even towards enemies, ' 20 
 
 Antichrift, yj 
 
 Appearance of evil to be avoided, 14 
 
 Apolljfy. Sec Pcifeverance. 
 
 Apoftafy, to be watched astainfl. 14 
 
 AoQilafjr, to call our fecurity agaii.ft it, 18 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Apoftles' call and commifiTien equal, J4 
 
 Arguing of God with finners, 14 
 
 Afccnfion of Chrift, 6 
 
 Affe rbly of faints for wordiip, 25 
 
 Aflociate not with the wicked, 17 
 AiTurance. '■'et pjith. 
 
 Attributes of God, i 
 
 Avenging the faints is God*s prerogitlvc, 20 
 
 Avenge nor on enemies, 20 
 
 Avoid fin, a id the occafions thereof, 14 
 
 Avoid trouble by lawful ways, 20 
 
 Authority of Chrift, 5 
 
 Authorir-; nf the .Scriptures, I 
 Authority of Magillrates. See MigiAratcs. 
 
 B 
 
 B.\BBM\'G. See Peace amongft Chriftlans. 
 R.ickbiting. See the fame. 
 
 Bapti.m, 2J 
 
 Bear affliflions patiently, 20 
 
 Bear each others burdens, 15 
 Believcis' fruit*. . See Charailer cf Saints, 
 
 Anger, Aff.clions, Glory. 
 Belief. See Faith and I ruft. 
 Belief, what. See Nature of Faith. 
 
 Believers' charaifler, 10 
 
 Their fallinirs, n 
 
 Their privilegts in general, 12 
 
 Benefit cf faith, g 
 
 Beware of fin and apoftafy, 14 
 Bifhops. See Officcis of Churches. 
 
 Bitternefs, ^jS 
 
 Blafphcmy, 50 
 Blcfs God. See Priifes. 
 
 El.lTeJnefs of afilirled ones, 20 
 Blindiiefs. See Ignorance of natural Men. 
 
 See Knowledge. 
 
 Blind zeal perfccutes, ao 
 
 Blood cf Chriil tikes away fin, 8 
 
 Blood of beafts could not do it, 4 
 
 Boaitm^, no caulc for it m us, *4 
 
 Boalling in man to be avoided, i 4 
 
 Boaft and glory in tkjd alone, 14 
 B.'rn ai;ain. See Chara(fler of Saints. 
 
 Bounty of God, a 
 
 Breaki.ig of B.eaJ, the I.ord'a Supper, 25 
 brethren. Chrillian. their txtrauidinary gifts, 2j 
 Buckler, how applied to God. Scf 'I rufting 
 
 in G. d. 
 Burial. Set Death. 
 
 CALAMITIES, public or common, 
 'ihcy aie from God, 
 ha'.nts pri;ilcj;e therein. 
 Their duty in fuch a time, 
 
 21 
 21 
 
 21 
 21 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Calliner of the Apoflic;, J4 
 Calling'. See I- Icdion. 
 
 Captain of our falvation, 6 
 
 Care to be caft on God in general, 74 
 
 In times of afHiifliou, 20 
 
 Carnal-minded, 30 
 
 Cauft of punilhment, is fin, 14 
 
 Caufe of luffering, fee it be good, 20 
 
 Celebrate the praifes of God, 1 4 
 
 Chara<5Ier of faints indefd, lo 
 Chan (Scrs of true wifdom. See Wifdom. 
 C:hara6Ier of Antichrift. See Xntichrift. 
 Charity See Love, and Diftribution to Poor. 
 
 Citarity in walking towards faints, I_J 
 
 Chaftifemcn's from God. 20 
 
 Chearfidnefs under afflictions, ao 
 Charms. See Witchcraft. 
 
 Children's duties to parent.^, x6 
 Cenforioufnefs See Judging of OtherSk 
 Chrift the Saviour, J 
 His excellency and dignity, y 
 In his perfon and .authority, 5 
 In his nature, 5 
 What he became, did, and fufTereJ, to re- 
 deem mankind, 6 
 He took flefti upon him, 6 
 Was our high-prieft, 6 
 He was crucified, died, 6 
 He rofe from the dead, 6 
 He afcended into heaven, 6 
 Chrift's intercelfion, 6 
 Chriil's coming to judge the world, 34 
 Chrill, the head of church, 6 
 His kingftiip, (f 
 Our great prophet, 6 
 Our all in all, 6 
 Chrift's fecond coming to be waited for, 14 
 Chriftianity, its importance, iScc. 44 • 
 Chun, h, what, 2J 
 Ci iirch anVmbllcs, 25 
 Churth digniiies and blcfiings, 25 
 Church ads, as fuch, 25 
 Churches' duties to their minifters, 15 
 Church officers, ■ 25 
 Church cenfures, ' ■ 45 
 Cleave to ! od m general, 14 
 In aiHIdion and perfecution, ao 
 Comforts in afllidions, ao 
 Comfort others in trouble, ao 
 Comfort one another mutually, 15 
 Coming of Clinft to j.jdgnunt, 34 
 Coming of Chrift to be waited for by belie- 
 vers 14 
 Commendatory letters, 25 
 Commiflion of the ,\poftles equal, 54 
 Commit all to God in trouble, a©' 
 
 * For the page of each chapter, fee Table of Content?.
 
 4U) 
 
 AN I N D K X. 
 
 Char- 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 i; 
 
 M 
 6 
 
 Conipiffoii of God, 
 
 Coiiifairion of ChrilT, 
 
 Company of the wicked avoid, 
 
 Complaints againft church oflicers, 
 
 Conipluints againft ilii, 
 
 tomplcat in Chrifl, 
 
 Commuiicate to the poor. .S e Dlilributc. 
 
 Coiifefs fin to God in general, 14 
 
 In alHiiSioL, ao 
 
 foiiftf^ fin one to another, 15 
 
 Confcfs thrift hefore men in general, 14 
 
 llnder pcrfecution, 20 
 Confidence. iW Truft in GoJ. 
 Conjuration. Sec Witchcraft. 
 
 Conlcicnce in general, iy 
 Coofcience good to he prefcrvcd in fufrainj3, 20 
 
 Coiifideration in general, -^9 
 
 X'oiifidtration.e fupporting in afHit5lions, 20 
 Contempt of God. S,e iWan's delpcrate State 
 
 ty Nature in Wickedneis. 
 
 Contention avoid, 15 
 
 Content with lawful governors, ^2 
 
 'Contentment in all conditions, yi 
 Content with what we have. Set World. 
 
 Continue and perfevcre in well-doing, 14 
 Contrition. 5« Murmuring for Sin. 
 
 Ccntroverfies among Chriftians, how ended, 25 
 
 Converfation of believers in general, 14 
 
 CorriiSion of God's children, 1 1 
 
 Corruption of man's nature, 4 
 
 Cover faults in love, 15 
 
 Covctoufncfs, 63 
 
 Courteous to all, I 7 
 
 Creator of all things, 2 
 
 Ciirfe of the law, 4 
 
 Curie, borne by Chrift, 6 
 
 Curiofity above what is written, vain, 69 
 
 D 
 
 DAY of the Lord ; or, judgment-day, 34 
 Deacons. Sec Cflicers of C hurches. 
 Dead men ignorant of the thinijs of this 
 
 world, 78 
 
 Death of Chrift, 6 
 
 Death or mortality of mankind, 3» 
 
 Deceivers, 28 
 
 Deeds of the law jufiify not, '4 
 Delays of amendment. Su- Time. 
 
 Delight in God and Chrift, 14 
 Deliverance from fufftringsby lawful, honefl 
 
 me-ns, may be enJeavoiiTed, 20 
 Deliverance from trt.ublc then neareft to us 
 
 in our extremity, 30 
 Dtpart not from Gcd and truth in the gc- 
 
 ntial, 14 
 
 Nor in time of i fHiclicns, ao 
 
 Depart fioin Cn, 14 
 
 lit lire not the hurt of an enemy, ao 
 Dtfirc God's prcfence. .S'.f Delight in God. 
 
 Dcr:gn> of God in the faints afflidlii ns, 30 
 DetLiniinaiion^ of controvtrfieian^.ongft bc- 
 
 jievcis, lunv, 25 
 Dcvicis (»f Satan. See Satan, the Devil. 
 
 Dtvd in gincr-l, 28 
 
 He cannot hurt without leave, 20 
 
 Devil; nding in \«vkcd men, 4 
 Devotion. iVf W'orfliip Oi'God. 
 
 Difiiculry hi hciog reatly-a Chiiilian, 4.) 
 
 Dignity of Chr ik, 5 
 
 D:giHty of the right; oi:s, 13 
 
 Ijignity of the church in i>er=rral, : y 
 
 J^ignities amorg men are from God, 22 
 
 DilitjCnc- in •.sorllly infii.efs, ,12 
 
 Chap. 
 S.-e Time and 
 
 Diligence in iniproveiiiente. 
 
 Oi>portunity. 
 iJifeipline in the church, 
 Difconttnt one againft another, 
 Diltontents of //i-Jf/, 
 Difi-over treafon, 
 
 Difobtdience in general. See Obedience. 
 Difohedience threatentd and punidied, 
 Difpofal of man'i ways by GnJ, 
 Difiiniubtion. See Hypocrify. 
 DiUribme to the poor, 
 Diftrufl of Ifrael while Gtd was delivering 
 
 them, 
 Divination. See Witchcraft. 
 Doubting. See Faith. 
 Dreams, , 
 
 Drunkeimeft, 
 
 Duties of believers in their affiiiflions, 
 Duties towards God in general. 
 
 Toward,- brethren mutually. 
 
 Tow ards relations in the ftcih, 
 
 Towards all men in general, 
 
 Towards the afHii^led, 
 
 Towards jierfecutors, 
 Duries towards God under trials. 
 Duties in common calamities, 
 Dct;cs of fubjed^s to governors. 
 Duty about worldly things. See World. 
 Duty in refpcif to ti-mptations. See Ucvil. 
 
 With rtfpciil to error. See Deceiveri. 
 Duties tow aid the Spirit of God, 
 Duties of churclits towards their governors 
 
 in C.hrift, 
 Dirties of magiftrates, 
 Duties of gofpel preachers, in general, 
 Duties of pallors of churches, 
 
 E 
 
 FFEC TS of Faith, 
 
 tffcdts of Gcd's love to men, 
 EffciSs of the believers love to God, 
 
 ' EfTeiSls of love to each other; 
 
 { 
 
 Effeas of fin, 
 
 EfTc^s of the Spirit, 
 
 Elders of churches. .S« officers thereof. 
 EiciSlion according to the purpofe or grace 
 
 of God, 
 F.leiftion of church officer.', 
 Emujatirn. See Fnvy. 
 Enchantment. See Witchcraft. 
 EuctiUragemcnt. See Incouragenient. 
 
 Enmity cf blind zealots ngninll the truth, 
 
 liiiid of God in the faints afHi;51ions, 
 r.nemie's of faints over-ruled by God, 
 Enemies forced to acknowledjjc their inno- 
 
 ccncy; 
 Envy, 
 
 F.picurcs. See World. 
 1 (piality of the Apoftles, 
 1 ejuivocatirg. See Lying. 
 Eteriud God, 
 liternal life. 
 Example of Chrlil and fa:nt% follow. 6'-/ 
 
 1-ive to (!oii. 
 Excellency of Goel, 
 Excellency of Chiill, 
 Excellency of ih-e righteous, 
 I xcellency of the tioly Scriptures 
 LX'.-.'U.niunicar.'on :s.- Dii'iidine. 
 
 25 
 22 
 70 
 
 51 
 
 f3 
 ■<>z 
 
 2Q 
 
 !5 
 16 
 
 17 
 20 
 20 
 
 ao 
 21 
 aj 
 
 '9 
 
 22 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 54 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 12 
 
 Eil-.crt one anotlicr, 
 
 J xhortation$ in public airemblics, 
 Exorcifm. See Witchcraft. 
 Extol God. See Praifes. 
 
 Extraordinary gifts. 
 Eye God in afflidlons, 
 
 Chip. 
 Us 
 
 25 
 
 JJ 
 
 F 
 
 AILINGS of God's children. 
 
 Faint not in tinges of trouble. 
 Faith a means of falvation, 
 Faith's nature and objeCl, 
 
 Its farther benefits. 
 
 Its fruits ard operations. 
 
 If is the gift of God, 
 Faithfiilnefs of God, 
 Faithful and true to enemies. 
 Falling away. See .Apoftafy. 
 Fall of Mitichrilt. See Antichrift. 
 Falfe teachers. 
 
 Fading See Prayer and common Calamities, 
 Fatheis. See Parents. 
 Favour of God to the righteous in general, 
 
 In time oftafHiCition, 
 
 In common calamities. 
 Fear no' man, 
 Fear Gol, 
 
 Fear left ^e fin or apoftatize. 5ly Watching. 
 Fervency of -fpirit. See Sincerity. 
 Flelh of Chrilt, 
 flattery. See Hypocrify. 
 -Follow God fully. 
 Follow after the Spirit, 
 Fools. See V\ ifdonv. 
 Forgive each other. 
 
 (•26 
 
 X JO 
 
 Forgive enemies, 
 
 Forgivenefs in God, 
 
 f orgivenefs of fin. See Pardon. 
 
 Formality. See Hypi<'crify. 
 
 Form:il profeffors, fierce perfecutors. 
 
 Fornication, 
 
 Forfake fin, 
 
 I'oifake n<it God or his ways, 
 
 Fortrefs, God is to his. See Truft in God. 
 
 Free grace, 
 
 Frowardnel's of fpirit. fe Meekneft. 
 
 Fruits cf God's love to men, 
 
 of faith, 
 
 of the Spirit, 
 
 of men's love to God, 
 
 of our love to the brethren, 
 
 Fruitfulnefs In good works, 
 Fruitfulncf> tl'.erein is from God, 
 
 It 
 
 ao 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
 18 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 It 
 
 ij 
 20 
 21 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 I.? 
 17 
 
 20 
 
 43 
 
 61 
 14 
 14 
 
 5 
 20 
 
 9 
 '9 
 14 
 '5 
 
 2Q 
 14 
 18 
 
 GENTLE l^owards all mef, j 7 
 
 Gifts extraordinary, ami how they ufed 
 them in the ehureli, 25 
 
 Given up of God to hardnels R; Hardncfs. 
 Giver of ki.owiedge. and all grace, is God, 18 
 Glory of GoJ, one tiid of hia in ;.HltclIng his 
 
 children, 20 
 
 Glory rcfervcd for believers, 35 
 
 Glo; y not in ouifelvcs. See llinmlity. 
 Glory i'l (Je)d and t hrift, 14 
 
 God. his name and attributes, 2 
 
 His greatnefs, nifiefty, perfeiilion, and 
 abloluicr.cri : H;s Frovldencc, 2
 
 AN I N D E X. 
 
 417 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Gcul's fpealtiii<t of oKl oy vifinm, dreams, &c, 5^ 
 
 6"d'- j^ow-rniiig all tbiiurs in llie gencr.il, 2 
 
 In difpofm^ of nicns wtys, 70 
 
 Gntl laid to reptnt, liow, 31 
 Coil kiiowetli the devices Af Satan, and 
 
 witlccd men and over-niUs tljrm. 20 
 God upl. olds his iu, and delivers tlitm fiem 
 
 trouble, ao 
 Gocrlnefs of God. Sr Tounty. 
 
 Good men. tlieir chaiMClcr and bcliaviour, 10 
 
 Good to all, I 7 
 Good in men, thongh lirtle, commended and 
 
 rewarded, 4X 
 
 Gofpcl, its efficacy, 24 
 
 Governors. S.v i\TLgiflrates in general. 
 
 Grace of God free in calling us,. 7 
 
 In pardon of fin, S 
 
 In juftificationy 8 
 
 In recnnciliatidn. 8 
 
 In givinj; ttei'nal life and falvation, 8 
 
 Graces of the Spirit freely given of God, 1 8 
 
 Grave. S.v Death. 
 
 Graven images, ^S 
 Greatnefs in the worldi Sff ^A^orld, 
 Greedy of gain. Sa Covetonfncls, 
 
 Grieve not the Holy Spirit, IQ 
 
 Grieve not the afflitfted or perfecuted, ^ ^ 
 
 Grieve not the meek by of!ences, 15 
 Grounds of comfort and fupport under per- 
 
 fccutions, 20 
 
 H 
 
 HAPPINES.'' of faints. Sre Glory refervcd 
 for believers, 
 
 Hardnefs of man's heart, 68 
 
 Hard to be a GhrilHaii indeed, 44 
 
 Harmltfs and honeft towards all, 17 
 
 Hate fin, 14 
 Hatred. Sfe Envy. 
 
 Hafte, riot to be ncgleiSled in fpiritual im- 
 provement, 45 
 liear rebukes, reproofs, willingly, 15 
 Hearken to the coiinfel of God, 1 4 
 
 Sic Obedience. 
 Heart of man given np to hardnefs. S« 
 
 Hardnefs. 
 
 Heaven's glory, 35 
 
 Heavenly mindednefs, the faints duty, 1 4 
 
 Heathens perfecuting faints, ao 
 
 Help the affliacd, 70 
 
 Help the faints in general, 3 5 
 
 Help all men, 1 7 
 Hold fall to God and his way. Sec Pcrfeve- 
 
 rance. 
 
 Hold fall in fufferlng times, 20 
 
 Holiness becomeib faints, 14 
 
 Holinefs of God, a 
 
 Holy Gholl is God, 3 
 What the Holy Ghoft teftifies about perfe- 
 
 cutions, 20 
 S!c Spirit of God. 
 
 Honefly towards all men, 17 
 
 Honour God, 14 
 
 Honour faints, I - 
 
 Honour maglftrates, 2a 
 Honour parents. Sec Parents, 
 Honour uU men, .17 
 
 Honour of the faints, j2 
 
 Honour each other, j^ 
 Honours amongfl men. See Vorld. 
 
 Honours, or magiflracy, are of God, az 
 
 Hope in God, in general, 14 
 
 Chap. 
 
 20 
 
 47 
 
 6 
 
 '7 
 
 20 
 6 
 14 
 14 
 4'i 
 
 16 
 26 
 26 
 20 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 J' 
 
 In time of trouble, 
 
 Wlien our rali: feems defjicrate, 
 Hi:n;:iii nature of Cbrift, 
 Hnn.hlc behaviv»ur towards all men, 
 Humbling of believers, (Jod's end in afflicl- 
 
 iu'T. 
 Humiliation of Cbrift, 
 mnnilijtion for fin, 
 Hutnility in man, 
 
 fio.i takes notice of it, is plcaf/d^ 
 Hunt.er after g<n)d; See Invitatiuu to come 
 
 to Cbrift. 
 IIufbaiM's, 
 II) p tctitts, hypoerify, 
 
 'I'lieir reward, 
 Hypocrites, zealous perfecutors, 
 
 I 
 
 TDLENF.SS. S.-e Induilry. 
 ■*' Forbid to the lightcousj 
 Idolatry, 
 Jeluv the Cbrift, 
 Jews' niurmurings. 
 
 Ignorance of divine things in general, 36 
 
 Ignorance of man by nature, 5 
 
 I,"norance of the dead about things here, 68 
 
 Illuminations. See Knowledge. 
 Inia^^es. See Idolatry. 
 Imaginations. Sre I'honghtsr 
 Impcrfttl-lion of God's cliildren, n 
 
 jmpofiiion of hands, 25 
 
 mpotency of man in fpirltuals, 18 
 
 Indurtry in mens callings, 52 
 
 Inclinations in faints to fin, 1 1 
 
 Incoriuptiblenefs of Hod, 2 
 
 Incouragement in aiBic'lion and trials, 20 
 
 Incouragcments to come to Chrift for all 
 
 grace, 18 
 
 To look to God when our cafe feems de- 
 fptrate, 47 
 
 Indiliterency in religion. See- Sincerity and 
 
 Zeal. 
 Indifferent things in worfhip, 15 
 
 Integrity. S:e Uprightuefs. 
 Irrfinitenefs of God, 2 
 
 Irtfirmities of God's children. See Failing,?. 
 Iiiterccirion of Chrift, 6 
 
 Invifible God, a 
 
 Invitations to come to Chrift, See Incou- 
 ragcments. 
 Joining of members to churches, 25 
 
 IfraeVit refloration, J5 
 
 Judge not brethren raflily, 15 
 
 Judge not others, no not enemies, 17 
 
 ludgments dtnouneetl and executed, 14 
 
 Judgment of the great day, 34 
 
 Juftice of God, 2 
 
 Judgment righteous. See Magiftrates. 
 Juft to all men, Chfiftians duty, 17 
 
 Juftificatiou not by works, &c. or, legal fa- 
 
 crifices, 4 
 
 Juftifieation free by the grace of God, through 
 
 faitli in Chrift, 8 
 
 Juftify God in afflidlion, 20 
 
 K 
 
 KEEP. God will lieep his by grace, in 
 
 faith and obedience to the end, 14 
 
 Kinduefb of God, 2 
 
 KlndneI^ of Chriftian» to one another, 15 
 
 To their enemies, 20 
 
 To all men, 17 
 
 Kindred, our l,cjd's, according to t!ie flcfli, )') 
 
 J G 
 
 Chap. 
 K i 1 !n o.' love. Sec the Nature of Ldvc. 
 
 King Jefus, B 
 
 Kings of //"/-.Tf/, 41 
 Ki' g<. See iVIaoiftralc 
 
 Kiio.vledgc of divmc thingi in general, ^6 
 
 Such knowledge not i;i men i*y. nature, \ J 
 
 K'inivlcd..;c therein, God's gift, j8 
 
 Known unto God arc all things, j 
 
 Incou- 
 
 LABOUR for he.iven, 
 i-abour for the bcft thin«>s. S.- 
 ragcnients to come to Chrift. 
 L.ahour in mens callings, 
 J.ifcivioufnefs. See Fornication. 
 JLaniert fin. See .Mourning for it. 
 Laft times. 
 
 Law concludes all under fin. 
 Law's righteoufnefs juftified by Chrift, 
 Laws of God to be obeyed, 
 Law's cuife. 
 Law's viorks, or facrilices, jul'ify not. 
 
 No canfc of boafting therein. 
 Laying on of hands, 
 Le in on God. & Tmft. 
 letcers written to, and read in the churches, 2.? 
 Lcttcr.s commendatory, 2,? 
 
 Life eternal, 5 
 
 Lips to be taken heed to, 14 
 
 Live to God, J 4 
 Living God, a 
 
 Long for God's prcfcnce, r4 
 Loug-lulfiring of God, 2 
 
 Look to God always in hope, 14 
 
 Look to God if there be but a peiadvcnturc, 47 
 
 Look to him in trouble, from whom it comes, 20 
 
 44 
 
 J» 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 14 
 4 
 4 
 
 74 
 
 i5 
 
 20 
 
 2.1 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 Look to him as the only helper, 
 
 Loid's day. 
 
 Lord's Slipper, 
 
 Love of God in giving Chrift, 
 
 Love of Chrift in giving biuifelf to d.ath. 
 
 Love mutual between Chi ill and hi church, 13 
 
 Love of God in aftlieling of bis fail's, 20 
 
 Love to God the Father, and to Jclus the 
 
 Lord, 14 
 
 Love amongft faints 15 
 
 Love to all men, enemies, and haters, 17 
 
 Love iu its elTeels and fruits. Firft, of be- 
 lievers to God, f 4 
 
 2. 'I'o brethren, 15 
 
 3, To all men, i 7 
 Loulinefs of Chrift, 6' 
 Lo\Nlinefs of man, 14 
 Lukewarmnefs. S« sincerity and Ze.al. 
 Lying, (ij 
 
 Sec W'ord.s. 
 
 M 
 
 MAGI.STR1.TES, magiftracy, God's 
 
 ordiiance, u . 
 
 Magiftrates, Hit men in God's fight, aj 
 Magiftrates iUty : ■V\'liat they Ihould be and 
 
 do, 2 2 
 
 MajeHy o God, j 
 
 Maintcnjiee of the clergy, jj,- 
 Mainteiance of the jioor. See Poor. 
 Malice See Lnvy. 
 
 Man'firft ftatc, 4 
 
 IVians fall, 4 
 
 Ma 's ftate under the law, 4 
 
 Jnder guilt, ^
 
 fl8 
 
 Chip. 
 
 Under the curfe, 4 
 
 ^Tlan's wickcdnefs fiiice Mi fall, 4 
 
 A!a»'s ignorance In tliit Hate, 4 
 
 Man's imp'itcncy hi fpirituals, iS 
 
 Man's bonilage to Satan, 4 
 
 Man's fad (lite hence, 4 
 
 Man's falvation, how, J 
 Marriages. St^ Hufliands. 
 Martyrdom. .See Suffering for Chrift. 5« 
 
 Perfecutiou. 
 
 Mailers' duty to fervants, l6 
 
 Mediator, Chrift, 6 
 jMediation. S« IntercelTiun. 
 
 Mediation, 29 
 
 Meekncfsof Chiill, 5 
 
 Meekncfs in man, 14 
 
 Meeknefs towards brethren, '5 
 
 Meeknefs towards all ; yea, enemies, j ^^ 
 
 Memory of God's goodnefs to be recorded, 14 
 Members of churches, their qualifications, 25 
 Men, wife, who. S'-e Wifdoni. 
 Mercy of God, » 
 
 Men dead, ignorant of men living, 68 
 
 Jlercy towards all men, 17 
 
 Mind of God made known In dreams, &c. si 
 Jlind or thoughts of men in general, 30 
 
 Mind ; to be of one mind, the duty of bre- 
 thren, 15 
 Minifters of Chrift in general, 24 
 Miniftcrs or paftors of churches, and their 
 
 qualifications, 2j 
 
 Miniliers fins complain'd of, 25 
 
 Minifters maintenance, iS 
 
 Minifters of ftate. Sa Magiftrates. 
 Miracles of Chrift, &c. 41 
 
 Moderation in all things I4 
 
 Mote than men can bear, God will not put 
 
 upon them, 20 
 
 Mortality. S.-^ Death. 
 Mortifications. Se: Departing from Sin. 
 Mourn foe fin, 14 
 
 Mouth. i''« Words. 
 
 Murmurin;: If //>tff/, 5' 
 
 Murmur nut a^aiml God, but wait quietly 
 
 for his faliatiun, 
 Murder, \ 
 
 NAME of God) 
 Nature of Go 
 Nature of Chrift, as t^ 
 Nature of tht Spirit, 
 Nature of man fmcc his 
 Nature of I'aith, 
 Nature of love. 
 Nature of repentance, 
 NecelTary ufes. St; Trade. ^ 
 Necronwncy. S« Witchcraft 
 Neglecl not feafons for good thWj. 
 " Time. \ 
 
 New birth. S« Charafter of Sai\j3 
 Note God's kindntffos. 
 Notable things done by Chrift and 
 ties, 
 
 OATH for teftimony, fwearing. 
 Obedience unto God, 
 Obedience unto ruLrs, wherein proper, 
 
 Wherein not, 
 Obedience to parent!, 
 Obedience to maftsrl, 
 Qbjcd of faith, 
 
 AN I N D E TT. 
 
 Ch.ip. 
 
 Ohjcil of worfliip, 14 
 
 Objefls of love, jj'' 
 
 01)je(5l of fear, 14 
 
 oftruft, 14 
 
 of hope, 1 4 
 
 of delight, 1 4 
 
 Obferve our own hearts and ways, 14 
 Obferve the adh of God's goodnefs, 
 Obftinacy. S« Harduefs of Heart. 
 Obftinate finneis warned, threatened, and 
 
 punifhed, 14 
 
 Occafion of evil, flee, 14 
 
 Offences to be avoided, 15 
 
 Offences of fcandal to be removed, 25 
 
 Officers of churches, 25 
 
 How quahfied, 25 
 
 How ordained or appointed, 25 
 
 Their maintenance, aj 
 
 Their evils complained ofj 25 
 
 Omnifciencc of God, 2 
 
 Omniprefence, a 
 
 Omnipotency, 2 
 
 Only true God, 2 
 
 Opportunity to be made ufe of, 4J 
 
 Oppofc all liigli thoughts of yourfelves. Set 
 
 Humility. 
 Oppol'e errors. See Seducers. 
 Order of the church in their affemblles and 
 
 meetings, 25 
 XJrdinanccs of God In public wbrfhip, : j 
 Ordination of church officers, 25 
 Ordinance of magiftracy. See Magiflrates.j 
 Outward privileges no fecurity againft judg- 
 ments, 74 
 Own God in all we do. See Providence. 
 
 PANT after God, ,14 
 
 Parables of Chrift, T>t 
 
 Parents duty towards children, 16 
 
 Pardon of fin, 8 
 
 Patience of God, a 
 
 Patience of man in general, 14 
 
 Patience of faints each to other, 15 
 
 To all men, 17 
 
 To enemies, perfecutors, 20 
 
 Patiently wait for God, 14 
 
 Peace with God, 8 
 
 Peace among brethren, 15 
 
 With all men, 1 7 
 
 Perfection of faints in Chrift, 6 
 Peijury. See Oaths. 
 
 Pcrfccutions, 20 
 
 Perfecuted, fee it be for well-doing, 20 
 
 Perfecuting heathens, SO 
 
 Perfecuting Jews, 20 
 
 Perfecutions over-ruled by God, 20 
 
 Pcrf'ecuted, ones duty towards God, 20 
 
 'I'owardb perfecutors, so 
 
 Tlieir comforts therein, 10 
 
 Perfecutors dcfigns arc known, to God, 20 
 
 Perlecutoi s reward, 20 
 
 I'erfcvtrance, the belieyers duty, 14 
 
 Liuch fliall have grace to perfevere, 14 
 
 Of the gift of God, IS 
 
 Piety. Se Duty toward God in general. 
 
 Pity in God, 2 
 
 pity faints in trouble, 23 
 
 Pity all men, 17 
 
 Pleafurts. .^•.- World. 
 
 Portion of believers is God, ^4 
 
 Pondering of good in the heart, 29 
 
 Poor's relief, 'J 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Poverty. S,t The World. 
 
 Power of God, 
 
 Powers among men. See Magiftrates. 
 
 Prayer in general, 
 
 Prayer in church affcmblies,' 
 
 In times of trouble. 
 
 In times of common calamities, 
 
 One for another, 
 
 For afllitfled ones, 
 
 for magiftrates. 
 
 For perfecutors, enemies. 
 Pray Hill, when all hope feems to be o-one, 
 Praifcs in general, ° 
 
 Preachers in general. 
 
 Preachers recompenee, / 
 
 Preaching in church afremblies, 
 
 Predeftination. See Fleiftion and Calling. 
 
 Prejudice to be avoided, 
 
 Prefencc of God defired by faints, 
 
 Prefs after perfedion, &c. 
 
 Pride. See Humility. 
 
 Priefthood of Chrift, 
 
 Privileges of the righteous in general. 
 
 In time of aflliitions. 
 
 In common calamities, 
 Profefs God and Chrift boldly, in ^cneraj, 
 
 In trouble, 
 Profcffors, hypocritical ones, fierce perfecu- 
 tors. 
 Proofs of faitli, 
 Proofs of faints in general, 
 Proof of love to God, 
 
 Promifes in general. 5« Privileges of Saints. 
 Proimfes of divine grace, in general, 
 
 In particul.ir, forgiving of knowledge, 
 To give faith. 
 To make us fruitful. 
 To enable us to perfevere, 
 
 Of life and ftrength, 
 Promifes of the Spirit, 
 Promifes to alHidled ones,] 
 Promifes to Zren, the church of God, 
 Promifes of Jfracfi return, 
 Promifts of the things of this life. Set World 
 
 and Contentment. 
 Promifes of glory rcferved for faints, 
 Prophefies of Chrift the Saviour. See Salva- 
 tion in general. 
 Prophefying in the church aft'emblies, 
 Prof|)crity. Set World. 
 Providence in general. See God's Sovereignty.] 
 Providence to be acknowledged in all man's 
 
 wajs. 
 Provoke not one another. 
 Public judgments, 
 
 14 
 
 2j,- 
 20 
 21 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 21 
 20 
 47 
 14 
 24 
 24 
 25 
 25 
 
 15 
 14 
 
 44 
 6 
 
 J2 
 20 
 21 
 14 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 18 
 18 
 18 
 18 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 2.5 
 
 li 
 
 2J 
 
 Punifiiing of fin in the general, 
 
 Puniflilng of the righteous for fin. 
 Purging of faints, God's end in their afflic. 
 
 tion, 
 Purloimng. See Theft. 
 
 O 
 
 QU ALIFIC AT!ONs"of rulei-s. 
 Qualifications of faints. See Characters 
 of Saints. 
 Qualifications of gofpel minifter;. 
 Qualifications of church members. 
 Qualifications of paftors of churches, 
 Qiiarrek amongft church members, 
 
 Amongft Chriftians in ge.ncral. 
 Quench not the Spirit, 
 Quickened by the Spirit, 
 
 70 
 15 
 2t 
 
 I14 
 II 
 
 20 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 25 
 25 
 
 2 - 
 
 I ;
 
 AN INDEX. 
 
 419 
 
 l: 
 
 CIup. 
 
 Quiet /jirii in {jeneral, 14 
 
 Quiet and lubmiirive to God under afflii-lions, 20 
 
 Towards men, 20 
 
 R 
 
 RATLINGS, i'w Words. 
 R.i{lincff. Set Moderation. 
 Reading Scripture', I 
 
 Reading them in tiic church affemblies, 25 
 
 Reafonings of God witJ> finners, 14 
 
 Rebellion againft God. fc Judgment for Sin. 
 Rebuke each other for fui, 15 
 
 Reconipence of hypocrites, i<S 
 
 Reconipence of wickednefj, 
 
 Reconipence of unbelief, 9 
 
 Reconciliation with God, 8 
 
 Record the aiSs of God's goodiiefs, 14 
 
 Redemption of fallen man, 5 
 
 Regard God in his Providence. S.e Provi- 
 dence. 
 Regeneration. See Charader of Saints. 
 Rejoice in God and Jcfus Chrift, 14 
 
 Rejoice in aiHi(5tions and perfecutions, 20 
 
 Rejoice not at the hurt of enemies, 20 
 
 Relation of God to his own. See Privileges 
 
 of Saints. 
 Relation between Chrift and his church, 13 
 
 Relation of church members to their parti- 
 cular congregations, 25 
 .Relations in the flefli, 16 
 Relative duties. See Duties. 
 Rely on God. See Truft in him. 
 Religious wifdom. See Wifdoni- 
 Remifllon of Iln, 8 
 Repentance in God, how, 3 1 
 Report not others failings, 15 
 Reports not haftily to be believed, 15 
 RcCgnation to God's difpofal. See Content- 
 ment. 
 Refpeft for faints, 15 
 Refped for all men, J 7 
 Refort not to fuch who ufe familiar fpirits. 
 
 See Witchcraft. 
 Refiore mutually fuch who fin or cffend, 15 
 
 Reftoraticu of the Jews. See Return. 
 Refurreftion of Chrift, 6 
 
 Rcfurrtflion of man's body, ;i^ 
 
 Return of the Jews to their countrj-, 57 
 
 Return goad for evil, < ' 
 
 Revile not enemies, 20 
 
 Revelation. See Scriptures. 
 Revelations of old, by dreams, voices, &c. ^^ 
 Reverence. i'lT Fear. S.-e Worfhip of God. 
 Rewnrd of holincfs. Set Saints Privileges 
 
 and Glory. 
 Revrard of fufjcriog for Chrift, 20 
 
 Reward of Cn, 
 
 Reward of hypocrify, j6 
 
 Reward of perfecutors, 23 
 Riches. S.e World. 
 
 Jlightcous God, 1 
 
 Righteous dear to Chrift, 20 
 Righteous in God's fight. See Juftification. 
 
 Righteoufnef> amongft men, 17 
 Righteoufnefs, mens own, wiil not fecure 
 
 their ftatc, 74 
 
 Rightcoufncfi of the law will not juftify, 4 
 Rock to the funis is God. See Truft. 
 
 Rule and greatnefs of God, a 
 
 Rule and greatnefs of Chrift, 5^ ^ 
 
 Rulers of kingdoms, 
 Rulers of faith and praflicc, 
 
 S 
 
 Ch3p. 
 
 56 
 
 v. 
 
 SABBATH day, 
 Sacrament. See Lord's Supper. 
 
 Sacrifices before the law, 4.; 
 Sacrifices under the law, how ta'.:e away fin, 4 
 
 Sacrifice of Chrift, . 6 
 
 Sandification by Chrift, 6 
 Scandals. See Difcipline. ■ 
 Shield Cod is to his. Sie Truft in God, 
 Saints interefts in, and nearnefs to God. Set 
 
 Privileges of the Righteous. 
 
 Saints, or believers, their duty towards God, I4 
 
 Towards the Spirit, 19 
 
 'J'owards Chriftian brethren, 15 
 
 Towards relations in the flelli. 16 
 
 Towards all men, 1 7 
 
 Towards magiftrates, 2 z 
 
 Duties towards God in afHii5iion, 20 
 
 Towards perfccutors, 20 
 
 Towards the perfecuted, 20 
 
 Saints duty in common calamities, 21 
 
 Saints dutv in relation to worldly things. See 
 
 World. 
 Saints duty under temptations. See Satan, 
 
 Deceivers. 
 Saints characler, 10 
 Saints failings, J I 
 Saints correded for it, 1 1 
 Saints privileges '2 
 Saints known by tlieir fruits, 10 
 Salvation of finners in general, 5 
 Salvation in alflitSion fure to faints, 30 
 When it is near j and then great and won- 
 derful, 20 
 San(5lify God in worfliip, 14 
 San(ftification by Chrift's death, 8 
 By his Spirit, 19 
 Satan in general, 28 
 His rule in finners, 4 
 He cannot hurt any further than God per- 
 mits, 20 
 Satisfaaion for fin by Chrift, 8 
 Saviour Jefus, 5 
 Savoury words. See Words. 
 Scandals to be removed, 25 
 Scriptures of God, I 
 Scriptures the rule of faith and pradicc, 14 
 Seventh day. S^e Sabbath. 
 Search the Scriptures. See Scripturee. 
 
 Diligently about the fafety of cur ftate, i ' 
 
 Seafonable fpeeches. See Words. 
 
 Sedueers, 28 
 
 Seek God. See Prayer at large. 
 
 SenCble. awaken'd finners invited to Chrift, 77 
 
 Servants' duty to mifter?, 16 
 
 Serve God only, 14 
 
 Servitude to Satan, 4 
 
 Shadow, man's life. See Death. 
 
 Shepherd, Chrift, 6 
 
 Sickntfs. See Trouble. 
 
 Signs of our fonfliip, - 
 
 Signs of the laft times, 1 4*' 
 
 Siknce. See Words. 
 
 Similitudes of Chrllt, 40 
 
 Sincerity, 14 
 
 Singing. See Prayers. 
 
 Sions happincfs, 15 
 
 Sin, what .' 14 
 
 Sin's fai cffeiSs upon man, 4 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Siiiners awaken'd, itivited to Chrift, 77 
 
 Sins threatened anil puiiiditd here, 14 
 
 Sin not againft the Holy Ghoft, 19 
 
 Sins of Ciod's children. Ti 
 
 Sin, to be confcfTcd and mourned for, 14 
 
 To be forfakcn, 14 
 
 Sin's pardon. S 
 
 Sinfulnefs of man's nature, 4 
 Snares and temptations from the world. See 
 
 World. 
 Sobriety in niet!3 words. See Words. 
 
 Society with the wicked to be avoided, 1 7 
 
 Sovereignty of God, i 
 
 Speak no evil of magiftratci, 21 
 
 Speak evil of no man. 1/ 
 Speak truth. See Word. 
 Speaking. See Preaching. 
 Speaking blafpiiemy. See Blafphemy. 
 Speaking in general, or fpeeches. See Words. 
 Spirit of God promifed to, and working in 
 
 faints, X') 
 
 Spirit given to, and being in the faints, liy 
 
 Spirit's nature and operation, \') 
 
 Spirit to be obeyed, not grieved, 19 
 
 Stedfaftly adhere to God, 14 
 Strange gods. See Idolatry. 
 Strife. See Envy. 
 
 Stir up each other to praife God, 1 4 
 
 Strive to enter in at the ftralt gate, 44 
 
 Strong in faith, not to offend the weak, 1 j 
 
 Subjeds duties to rulers, 2i 
 
 Suljmifiion to God under trouble, 20 
 Submiftion to God in all things. See Con- 
 tentment nn<!er his Providence. And 
 Contentment. 
 
 Sufferings of Chrift, 6 
 
 Sufferings of faints, 2J 
 
 Under God immediately, 20 
 
 From heathen perfccutors, 20 
 
 From men ]>roftfling God, 20 
 
 Suffering. See it be for Well-doing, to 
 
 Sufferers are to be pitied, ao 
 
 Sufferers' comforts, 20 
 
 Sufferers' duties, 20 
 Swearing in Judgment, \^c. See OatliS. 
 
 Sympathize with afHi(5led Ones, 20 
 Synagogue?, priefts, or authorized pcrfons 
 
 fpake in tlicin, 25 
 
 TAKF. heed that we depart not from God, 14 
 'lake rebukes kindly, 15 
 
 Take heed of feducers. See Seducer*. 
 Talc-bearing to he avoided, 15 
 
 Tulk. See Words. 
 
 Teachers in church aCfemblies, 25 
 
 Teachers falfe, 2U 
 
 Tempcraic. Set Moderation. 
 Tempia'ions by Satan. See Satan, the Devil. 
 
 By Deceivers. See Deceivers. 
 
 From worldly things. Ste World. 
 Tempt CJod, wherein men do it, 66 
 
 Temptations in general to be watched againft, 14 
 Tliankfgiving to God, 1 4 
 
 Ibink not evil upon report, 15 
 
 ■fhcft, 64 
 
 Thoughts, 3 1 
 
 Threats againft finners, J 4 
 
 Time for improvement to be made ufe of, 45 
 
 Tongue of mai^, \ A 
 
 Tower, God to bis people. See Truft in CoJ. 
 Trade, ' 70 
 
 Set Induflry.
 
 450 
 
 AN I N D E X. 
 
 Diap. 
 Trudition. S.-e tht Ruie of Faiili aiiJ Wor- 
 
 Treafcii lo be difcovfred, 12 
 
 Trinity, , 
 Troubles. Srt AffllcSions. 
 
 Troubles belong to faints, jo 
 
 Trials ol faints : God's end in afflicHing, 20 
 
 '1 hey (hall not exceed their ftrenglh, 20 
 
 Try ourfelvts, S '° 
 
 <- 9 
 True God, j 
 
 Trail not m man, 14 
 
 Truft God only ^nd always, 14 
 
 In time of trouble, 20 
 
 Truth of God, 1 
 
 'i ruth oppofed by falfe profeflbrs, s6 
 
 69 
 
 VAIV Glory, fo Humilily. 
 \'uin curiofity, 
 Vanity ef all worldly thinf;s. Srr World. 
 Vanity of honour? and high places, 21 
 
 ^'apour is man's life. S« Death. 
 Vilenefs of man's nature, 4 
 
 Vifions. Sie Dreams. 
 
 Vifit afflided ones, io 
 
 Unbelief very dangerous, 9 
 
 ■L'ncleannefb of man. See Vilenefs and For. 
 
 iiication. 
 Unfeigned. See Sincerity. 
 
 Union amongft faint5, I.5 
 
 Union between Chrift and his church, 1 j 
 
 Unneceffary converfe with wicked men to 
 
 be avoided, 17 
 
 Unrighreoufnefs. See Sin. 
 Unfearchablenefs of God, a 
 
 Chap. 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 14 
 
 .57 
 
 T'l: found profeffors, fierce peiTccutors, 
 
 IJnthankfulncfs. See Praifes. 
 
 U-,.h(ildcr of the faints faith, Clod, 
 
 t'prightnefs, 
 
 Ufury, 
 
 Voices. See Dieams. 
 
 Vows, 45 
 
 •w 
 
 WAYS of men diipofed of by God. 
 Sre Providence. 
 
 Wait for God in general, r 14 
 
 Wait for God ^nder alHicftion, ao 
 
 Wait for Chrift's fecond coming, 1 4 
 
 Walk humbly with God, 1-4 
 
 Walk worthy of our high calling, 14 
 Walk with God heartily. See Sincerity. 
 
 Walk after CI lift, and holy mens example, 14 
 'V\''iilk with God to the end. See Perfeverance. 
 
 Walk after the Spitit, 19 
 Walk wifrly towards each other in things 
 
 indifferent, 15 
 
 Warn offenders, I5 
 
 Watch in general, 14 
 
 Way to heaven narrow and laborious, 44 
 
 Weak brethren to be borne with, I5 
 Weaned from this world. See World. 
 
 Wickednefs of man's nature, 4 
 
 Wicked men perfecutors of faints, 20 
 
 Such reftrained of God, 20 
 
 Wicked mens fociety to be avoided, 17 
 
 Wifdom religious, and folly therein, 74 
 Wife above what is written. See Vain Curi- 
 
 ofity. 
 
 Witchcraft ; or dealing with familiar fpirits, 67 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Wives, 1 5 
 
 \\ hifper nat one againft another, ij 
 Women. Sec Wives. 
 
 Word of God, word of truth, i 
 Words or fs)ings exprefring dioice, but not 
 
 binding, ji 
 
 Words and fpeech of men in general, 14 
 AVords not true or good, fpoken politically 
 to jirevent danger, or compafs our de- 
 
 figns, 75 
 
 V^orks of God by his promifcd Spirit, 15 
 
 Works of God in creation and Providence, a 
 
 Works ^nd offers of his Spirit in believers, 19 
 Works of God in general. See God's Sove- 
 reignty. 
 
 Works of faith, 9 
 
 Works whereby faints glorify 3od, 14 
 
 Works of love juflify not, 4 
 
 Work with diligence, 51 
 Work -while it is day. Sn^ Time, Opportunity. 
 
 W^orld's nature and fn^ires, 37 
 
 Worlhip of God in general, 14 
 
 Worfhip in church aiTcmblics, 2J 
 Worfliip, rule of, the word of God, not tra. 
 
 ditions, iwr man's devices, 14 
 
 Worfhipping ftiange gods. i * 
 
 YIELD yourfelves wholly lo live unto 
 God, 14 
 
 ZEAL for God and his ways 
 Zeal that is blind, perfecuting, 
 
 14 
 
 20
 
 TTMIVFRSTTY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hiigard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 ^ 
 
 JAN16 lyyfi 
 
 APR 2 11996 
 ??EC'D LD-URl 
 SEP 091998